CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE IN THE DEHLI, JALANDHAR, PESHAWAR AND DERAJAT DIVISIONS OF THE PAN JAB, BY CHARLES FRANCIS MASSY, MAJOR, BENGAL STAFF CORPS. ALLAHABAD: PRINTED AT THE PIONEER PRESS. 1890. tRPENTICR CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE IN THE PANJAB, M612019 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE IN THE PANJAB. PREFACE. The Panjab Cliicfs, written more than a quarter of a century ago, dealt with the histories of the leading men in the districts between the Bias and the Indus, now known as the Lahore and Rawalpindi Divisions. A new edition has been recently prepared by me, in which these histories have been brought down to date. The present work practically completes the biographies of the families of note in the Province. It covers the Dehli, Jalandhar, Peshawar and Derajat Divisions, and includes short notices of the Ruling Chiefs. I was asked *' to write a business-like book of refer- ence for District and Administrative Officers, studying brevity, and eschewing minute detail." These instructions I have obeyed at the sacrifice of much interesting matter which came under my hand. The book will not attract the general reader ; but it will probably be found useful as one of reference, and every endeavour has been made to secure an accurate record of modern facts affecting the families. The histories were reviewed in type by the Honorable the Lieutenant-Governor, and by the various District Officers of the Province. I have great pleasure in making my acknowledgments to the friends who assisted me in the preparation of this work. It had been, in the first instance, entrusted to Colonel C. H. T. Marshall, who collected a large amount of material before his transfer to Hyderabad. Mr. Longworth Dames placed at my disposal his manuscript histor}-^ of Dera Ghazi Khan ; and Mr. Manuel, Head Clerk of the Dharamsala Dis- trict Office, submitted excellent notes of the Kangra Raj- puts, of which I have made much use. I have further received valuable help from Messrs. A. F. D. Cunning-ham, E. B. Francis, W. R. H. Merk, G. R. Drummond, J. Douie, A. Kensington and Baron Bentinck, as well as from Rai Lachman Das, who helped me to correct the early proofs, and Lalas Ram Nath, Gauri Shankar, Piari Mohan, Rup Singh, Har Narain and Amir Chand. In addition to the information fur- nished by the Darbaris themselves, I derived assistance from the various Settlement Reports of the Province, especially those of Messrs. O'Brien, Thorburn, Purser, Ibbetson, Fanshawe, T. G. Walker and Steedman. The accounts of the Ruling Chiefs are mainly an abstract of Griffin's Rajas of the Panjab, with modern facts added. It was thought advisable to include them, so as to make the work complete as a book of reference. CHARLES FRANCIS MASSY. Kapurthala; \ \st September^ 1890. ) CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE IN THE PANJAB, CONTENTS. • Page, Preface . . • . . • • • • • v Precedence List of Ruling Chiefs . . . . . . l STATES UNDER CONTROL OF THE PANJAB GOVERNMENT;— Patiala 9 Bahawalpur 16 Jind 22 Nabha 28 Kapurthala 34 Mandi 45 Sirinur (Nahan) 52 Kahlur (Bilaspur) 57 Bashahr 61 Nalagarh (Hindur) • 65 Keoiithal 68 Maler Kotla . . 70 Faridkot 75 Chamba 79 Siiket 82 Kalsia • 85 Pataudi 88 Loharu 9£ Dujana 95 Baghal 99 Baghat 101 Jubal • 103 Kainharsen 105 Bhaji 106 Mailog 107 Balsan 108 Dhami no Kothar III Kunhar 112 Mangal 113 Beja 114 Darkoti 115 Taroch 116 Sangri . 118 Kanaiti 120 Dalthi I2t Koti 122 Theog 123 Madhan 124 Ghund 125 Ratesh . 126 DISTRICT DARBAR LIST; Dehli Division — Page. Dehli .. 128 Gurgaon ..130 Rohtak 131 Hissar ib. Karnal 132 Ambala '• nz Jalandhar — Ludhiana 135 Firozpur ..137 Jalandhar .. 138 Hushiarpur 140 Kangra ..141 Peshawar — Hazara ..143 Peshawar 145 Kohat ..148 Derajat — Bannu 150 Dera Ismail Khan 152 Dera Ghazi Khan 155 Muzafargarh .. 157 THE DEHLI DIVISION. The Dehli District — Mirza Suliman Shikoh The Gurgaon District — Mahomed Sarajudin Haidar Khan of Farakhnagar The Karnal District — Introductory Note Nawab Ibrahim Ali Khan of Kunjpura Bhai Jasmir Singh of Arnauli Nawab Azmat Ali Khan, Mandal Sardar Ujal Singh of Dhanaur Sardar Ram Singh of Shamgarh Nawab Fazal Ahmad Khan of Panipat Sardar Tilok Singh of Sikri Sardar Indar Singh of Barthal The Ambala District — Introductory Note Sardar Jiwan Singh of Buria Sardar Sheo Narain Singh of Shahabad Sardar Kishan Singh of Tangaur Sardar Jawala Singh of Jarauli Sardar Tilok Singh of Mustafabad Sardar Sahib Singh of Leda Sardar Hardit Singh of Dayalgarh Sardar Jiwan Singh of Shahzadpur Sardar Autar Singh of Manauli 159 161 164 168 182 186 197 200 202 206 207 208 215 217 218 221 223 225 227 229 231 THE JALANDHAR DIVISION. The Ludhiana District — Shahzada Nadar, Sadozai Sardar Atar Singh, K. C. S. I., Bahadar Sardar Utam Singh, Malod Bhai Arjan Singh, Bagrian Sardar Mahtab Singh, Lidhran Sardar Ganda Singh of Dhiru Mazra . . Faiz Talab Khan of Raikot Sardar Harnam Singh of Bheri Maulvi Sayad Sharif Hasain of Jagraon The Firozpur District — Nawab Nazamudin Khan of Mamdot . . Guru Bishan Singh of Harsahai Sardar Bahadar Sodhi Man Singh of Butar Bhai Zabarjang Singh of Jhamba Sardar Suchet Mahomed of Dharamsinghwala Sardar A mar Singh of Mansurwal Sardar Khan, Kasuria The Jalandhar District — Guru Nao Nahal Singh of Kartarpur Sardar Harnam Singh, Moron Sardar Mit Singh of Dhandowal Sardar Nahal Singh, Kang Sardar Partab Singh of Alavvalpur Sardar Amar Singh of Naugaja Sardar Sundar Singh, Sarhali Sardar Amar Singh of Makandpur Sardar Basawa Singh of Laroa Sardar Dava Singh of Bahram Sardar Jainial Singh of Thala Sardar Amar Singh of Baloki The Hushiarpur District — Mian Raghnath Singh of Jaswan The Sodhis of Anandpur Bedi Sujan Singh of Una Mian Udham Singh of Pirthipur Sardar Rajindar Singh Bahadar of Katgarh Rana Lahna Singh of Manaswal Sardar Bahadar Bur Singh of Mukerian. . Rai Hira Chand of Babhaur The Kangra District — Raja Raghnath Singh, Goleria Major Jai Chand, Raja of Lambagraon . . Raja Jai Singh of Siba Raja Amar Chand of Nadaun Raja Ram Pal of Kotlahr Raja Jaswant Singh of Nurpur Rai Dalip Singh of Kulu Raja Niamatula Khan, Rajauri Page. 233 238 241 245 251 257 258 262 264 267 273 276 280 28.^ 285 289 294 301 3"3 306 308 3'i 315 318 3'9 321 3^3 327 330 337 342 344 347 349 353 356 362 370 373 37^5 380 386 395 Raja Brijrai Singh of Trilokpur Raja Balbir Singh, Mankotia Mian Diiavvar Singh of Tilokpur Chaudhri Malha Singh of Indaura Shankar Singh of Rai Thakar Hari Chand, Wazir, of Lahaul . . Nono Durji Chotan of Spiti Wazir Karam Singh of Bir Lai Singh of Nagrota Martanja Parohit of Chahri Mian Davi Chand of Bijapur Mian Bararu, Kotwal, of Bir Bhangahal . . THE PESHAWAR DIVISION. The Hazara District — Nawab Sir Mahomed Akram Khan, K. C. S. I., of Amb Raja Jahandad Khan, Khan Bahadar, Gakhar, of Khanpur Samandar Khan of Garhi Habibula Ali Gohar Khan of Agror Sayad Mahomed Khan, Karal Khan Zaman Khan, Kalabat Kazi Fazal llahi of Sakandarpur Dost Mahomed Khan of Shingri Makadam Ghulam Ahmad of Kot Najibula The Peshawar District — Nawab Wazirzada Mahomed Afzal Khan, C. S. /., Sadozai Arbab Mahomed Hasain Khan, Mohmand Kazi Abdul Kadar Khan of Peshawar . . Arbab Mahomed Abas Khan, Khalil, of Tahkal Bala Mahomed Khan, Sardar Bahadar Khwaja Mahomed Khan of Hoti Mahomed Umar Khan of Shewa Mahomed Akbar Khan of Topi Sardar Bahadar Habib Khan of Khunda Maulvi Mahomed Jan of Katir Dheri Hasain Shah of Walai Dost Mahomed Khan of Gari Daulatzai Akbar Khan of Ismaila Khan Bahadar Ibrahim Khan of Mardan Mahabat Khan of Toru, Mardan Azad Khan of Hund The Kohat District — Sardar Sultan Jan, CLE. Nawab Sir Khwaja Mahomed Khan, K. C. S. I., Teri Nawabzada Rustam Khan, Bangash Muzafar Khan, Tahsildar of Hangu Khan Bahadar Mahomed Usman Khan of Hangu Sher Mahomed Khan, Kiani Sayad Ahmad Shah, Banuri Biland Khan, Khatak, of Khushalgarh . . Sayad Makhdum Shah, Jilani Khaiizada Fatah Mahomed Khan of Nilab Page, 401 402 405 404 406 408 411 412 413 414 4>5 417 420 424 432 434 437 439 441 443 445 446 454 459 463 469 470 474 476 477 479 4S0 481 482 484 487 489 491 496 506 514 520 S-M 527 530 531 533 THE DERAJAT DIVISION. The Bannu District— P(fge. Khan Abdula, Khan Bahadar, of Isa Khel . . . . 535 Malik Yar Mahomed Khan of Kalabagh .. .. 543 Mian Sultan All of Mianvvali . . . . . . 546 Mani Kban, Spirkai Wazir, of Garhi Mani Khan . . . . 548 The Dera Ismail Khan District — Aladad Khan, Sadozai (son of the late Nawab Mahomed Sarfaraz Khan) ,. .. .. .. •• 55^ Nawab Rab Nawaz Khan, Alizai .. ,. .. 560 Nawab Hafiz Abdula Khan, Alizai . . . . . . 565 Nawab Ghulam Kasim Khan of Tank .. .. .. 572 Nawab Ata Mahomed Khan, Khagwani . . . . 580 Hafiz Samandar Khan, Khwajikzai . . . . . • 584 Sardar Mahomed Afzal Khan, Gandapur .. .. 586 Saidar Ala Wardi Khan of Hazara , . . . . . 591 Diwan Jagan Nath . . . . . . 592 Sarbiland Khan, Ismailzai . . . . . . 594 Ghulam Sarwar Khan, Sadozai .. .. .. 595 The Dera Ghazi Khan District — Note on the Tribes of the District . . . . . . 597 Nawab Sir Irnam Bakhsh Khan, K. C. I. E., Mazari . . 602 Nawab Mahomed Khan, Laghari .. .. .. 614 Mian Shah Nawaz Khan of Hajipur .. .. .. 619 Sardar Bahadar Khan, Khosa . . , . . . 626 Sardar Miran Khan, Drishak . . . . . . 633 Sardar Jalab Khan, Gurchani .. .. ,. 637 Sardar Ahmad Khan, Sori Lund . . . . . . 644 Sardar Fazal Ali Khan, Kasrani . . . . . . 648 Ala Bakhsh Khan, Sadozai . . . . . . 652 Sardar Mazar Khan, Tibi Lund . . . . . . 654 Mahomed Masu Khan, Nutkani . . . . . . 658 Mian Ala Bakhsh of Taunsa .. .. ,. 662 Mahmud Khan, Mirani . . . . . . 664 The Muzafargarh District— , Mahomed Saifula Khan of Khangarh . . . . . . 668 Mian Mahbub Khan Bahadar, Gurmani. . . . . . 669 RULING CHIEFS IN THE PANJAB IN THEIR ORDER OF PRECEDENCE, CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. ^■0 ■?nU3AD.I irnuuu 3juiiuxoidd\- •S3IUU ajunbs ui^iusi^^a •uoqt'indoj •U01SSaDD13 JO aT33A ■qiJItl JO iTZ3\ •30U3p903J'i J" jap-tQ eq . ^'■^■" ^^ • > .5-2c/:k^ .£> >o CO ._/!. '^ S '-'o ^ c J^x;^ J^ -S^K^ •^ ;2; m "~ --^ z lip ^1- .5 --^ -^ ^ ^ Ci in 11 I'll §'^' ^ k, ORDER OF PRECEDENCE. :02i' Oj cj ri cS &. D-S - « O C S J^ „ ■o 0\ On 00 CO N On " ■" " 0) fc/]-T3 ^ o OO •saiuu ajcnbs ui luaixg « 5 H H r^ Tl- O § ro •uoncjndoj rn 1^ O O ii-> ro ON r--. t^ ro „ ■* •uoissaooB JO JBa^\ =2 ^ r^ CO " ■o rn 00 PJ •qiJiq JO XV3X (^ CO CO CO rt 'S g ^ 1 .5 |i c c/3 ,G S<: .— rt ^ i. 3. bi3 ^.S 1 •2, rt c3 .^s _0J iU •J^Cfi 'S' p^ Pi; ^ CC 1 < 'iit% (§ ^. g ^■^c^^ ^ -• Q. < ^^I'i >> pu ^ ^ « ■"i ~ Pi ca -«; rt ;■' .'a 1 CC ;z O ~ U -X ' ^ a CO Sc ■r| J 5 3 ►4 < 2^ iT M Pq < < - rt ^ 'r" c5 3 D ■^ ci: 'c? ^ Z < X Cu cS a. o g , K ►t- « a Di s hi o s ^*- z < _," Q 1 Z z o z Z < o < 'Jl < u < g Q < C4 < C4 w . »^ z z < t; z Z z H < i" c 5 rt ^ ^ W « S cq C 14 •3DU3p333jd JO JaiLIQ ^ u^ vO cT S> ORDER OF PRECEDENCE. ^ j^ •^ " " n r^ ON o OS "■ •;4 '^ S Q Q r/1 m r^ O O) Q o " " " „ iri ■* ■* W-) c^ OC oo CO C/3 1 ■J3 S III m ii E c en « c Id I f ■J) C ci ti Pi H ' H IT. H H ti c 1 M t; ■" £i ei •? HO eg G K X ^•i ^ U o < < z < J ^ d: ^c3 < < n m < fci! ^ < ^ > ^ *■"! O ■" E K < X '«'^ H H ei H £ S ^i H THE PAT I ALA STATE. THE PATIALA STATE. Phul. 1 1 Tilokha, Ra ancestor of the families of Nabha and Jind. iia. 1 Raghu. \ Chanu. An Jhandu. Takhat Mai cestors of the Laudgarhia families. 1 Duna, ancestor of the Bhadaur family. 1 Subha. Jodh. 1 Raja Ala Singh, d. 1765. 1 1 1 Bakhta, Budha, Ladha. ancestor of the Malod family. 1 Sardul Singh, d. 1753. 1 Bhumi d. 1 an Singh, 1742. 1 Lai Singh, d. 1748. 1 Himat Singh, d. 1774. Raj 1 a Amar Sine d. 1781. 1 Budh Singh. Maharaja d. Raja Sahib Singh, d. 1813. 1 1 Karam Singh 1848. 1 , Jit Singh, 0. s. p. 1 Maharaja Narindar Singh, d. 1862. 1 Maharaja Mahindar Singh, d. 1876. 1 1 Dip Singh, d. 1862. I Maharaja Rajindar Singh, b. 1872. 1 Kanwar Ranbir Singh, b. 1873. The Patiala State has an area of 5,400 square miles, and a population of 1,467,000 according to the Census of 1 88 1. The official estimate of the revenue is forty-seven lakhs ; but the actuals probably exceed this, and a rapid and heav}' increase may be expected from the extension of irriga- tion consequent on the full working of the recently-opened Sarhand Canal. The Maharaja maintains a military force of eight thousand men of all arms. The relations of Patiala xo CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. with the British Government are regulated by Sanads or res- cripts of the Governor-General. A nazarana is payable to the Paramount Power on succession of collateral descendants. The Maharaja is bound to execute justice and promote the welfare of his subjects; to prevent sati, slavery and female in- fanticide, and to co-operate with the British Government against outside enemies ; to furnish supplies in war time, and to grant, free of expense, land required for the construc- tion of railroads and imperial lines of road ; also to furnish the services of one hundred horsemen annually by way of tribute. He is guaranteed full and unreserved possession of his territories, and he is permitted to exercise unrestricted powers of life and death. Government has undertaken not to receive complaints from any of his subjects, whether mafi- dars, jagirdars, relatives, dependants, servants or other classes. The Maharaja ranks first in the precedence list of the States controlled by the Panjab Government, and receives a salute of seventeen guns. He is entitled to a return visit from the Viceroy. The family has been established as a Ruling Power south of the Satlaj since 1752, when the present capital was founded by Sardar Ala Singh, afterwards Raja. He was a Sidhu Jat Sikh, descended from Rama, second son of Phul, the common ancestor of the Chiefs of Patiala, Jind, Nabha, Laudgarhia, Malod, Jiundan and Bhadaur. Going back be- yond Phul, in the same line, we find the houses of Faridkot, Atari, Kaithal, Ghumba, Sidhowal and Arnauli, all springing from Sidhu, a scion of the royal Rajputs of Jasalmir. Sidhu' s children are thus spread all over the eastern Panjab ; and their blood is the oldest and the bluest in the Province south and east of the Satlaj, save and excepting the Chiefs of the Simla Hills, THE P ATI ALA STATE. ii Aki Singh, grandson of Phul, was a contemporary of Ahmad Shah Durani. He joined the Sikh combination, which had for its object the destruction of the new Mahomedan power, and suffered defeat at the King's hands in common with the Chief of Nabha, the Singhpurias, the Ahluwalias and others of the Khalsa w^ho had attempted to overthrow him. The decisive battle was fought at Barnala, then the chief town in Patiala, and the Sikhs are said to have left twenty thousand of their number on the field. Barnala was plundered, and Ala Singh was led captive before Ahmad Shah, who granted him his liberty on payment of a ransom of four lakhs of rupees. But the Barnala disaster proved the making of Ala Singh, for Ahmad Shah had no desire to push matters to extremities, and in proof of his magnanimity presented Ala Singh with a dress of honor, and conferred upon him the title of Raja, installing him as chief in the group of villages around his home. Whatever his feelings may have been, Ala Singh dared not express gratitude, for fear of exciting the wrath of his brother Sikhs, who partly suspected him of having played them false v/ith Ahmad Shah for his own purposes. No sooner had the King returned to Kabul than the Sikhs again coalesced, and massing them- selves around Sarhand, slew the Governor and captured the place after a bloody battle with the royal troops. Ala Singh was foremost in the fight, and received as his reward the looted town of Sarhand and the villages in the neighbour- hood. He made no attempt to rebuild the place, which was regarded as accursed by the Sikhs since the murder there of the sons of Guru Gobind. But the inhabitants were "re- quested" to move south and settle on the site where Patiala now stands. Sarhand has been practically in ruins ever since,. Strange to say, when Ahmad Shah returned to India in the year following, he took no notice of Ala Singh's defection, and once more recognized him as Raja. 12 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The history of Patiala and the leading Panjab States has been already written in detail.* It will suffice here to give a general sketch of the more recent events connected with Patiala, bringing Sir Lepel Griffin's history, written twenty years ago, down to date. The boundaries of the State had been considerably en- larged in the interval between the sack of Sarhand and th^ enforcement of British supremacy in 1809 over all the Cis- Satlaj States. Afterwards, for services rendered to Ochter- lony in the Gurkha War of 18 14, Maharaja Karam Singh was awarded portions of the Hill States of Keonthal and Baghat, with a revenue of Rs. 35,000, under a nazarana payment of Rs. 2,80,000. A re-arrangement of territory was effected on a small scale in 1830, when the present station of Simla was being formed ; the Maharaja receiving three villages of the British pargana of Barauli, near Sabathu, in lieu of some lands lying under the Jakko Hill. Again, after the First Sikh War, the Maharaja's assistance was acknowledged by the gift of a portion of the Nabha Raja's territory, confiscated for dis- loyalty. After 1857 Maharaja Narindar Singh's splendid ser- vices were rewarded with the gift of sovereign rig'hts in the Narnaul division of the forfeited State of the Jhajar Nawab, assessed at a revenue of two lakhs, on condition of political and military support in times of general danger or dis- turbance. And he was permitted to purchase the Kanaund pargana Jhajar and the taluka of Khamanu in perpetual so- vereignty in extinguishment of certain loan transactions with the British Government during the Mutiny. In addition, the Maharaja was granted administrative jurisdiction over the chiefship of Bhadaur, and the right of escheats and rever- sion to lapsed estates therein, receiving the annual commu- tation payment of Rs. 5,265, hitherto paid into the Imperial Treasury by the Bhadaur Sardars. * Griffin's Rajas of the Panjab. THE P ATI ALA STATE. 13 The late Maharaja IMahindar Singh, G.C.S. I., succeed- ed his father Narindar Singh in 1862, and ruled for four- teen years, during the first eight of which, while he was a minor, the administration was carried on in his name by a Council of Regency. The most important State measure adopted in Maharaja jMahindar Singh's time was the sanc- tioning of the Sarhand Canal project for carrying off the Satlaj waters at Rupar, in the north of the Ambala District, and distributing them over an immense area of the southern Panjab, including considerable portions of the Patlala, Jind, and Nabha States, and the British districts of Ludhiana and FIrozpur. The canal was formally opened by His Excel- lency the Viceroy in 1882, and is now in full working order. A sum of one crore and twenty-three lakhs of rupees has been contributed by the Maharaja towards the cost of con- struction, based upon the approximate benefit likely to accrue to the Patlala State. The British Government undertook to provide funds for two-thirds of the work, and the charges for the remaining third share were borne by the States of Patlala, JInd and Nabha in the proportions of nineteen, one and two, respectively. The late Maharaja will long be re- membered for his liberality In measures connected with the improvement and general well-being of the country. He made a handsome donation of Rs. 70,000 to the University College, Lahore ; and in 1873 l^e placed ten lakhs of rupees at the disposal of Government for the relief of the famine- stricken people of Bengal. In 1875 he was honored by a visit from His Excellency Earl Northbrook, Viceroy and Governor- General ; and the opportunity was taken of found- ing the present admirable Institution known as the Northbrook College, for the promotion of higher education in the State. He died suddenly In 1876. Maharaja Rajindar Singh is a Prince of much promise. He has been thoroughly educated in English and Urdu by an 14 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. experienced officer of the Panjab Educational Department. During his minority, which ceased in i8go, the administra- tion was carried on by a Council composed of three offi- cials, under the Presidentship of the late Sardar Sir Dewa Sing-h, K. C.S.I. ,an old and faithful servant of the State. The finances have been carefully watched, and considerable sav- ings effected, from which have been met the charges in con- nection with the Sarhand Canal and the broad-guage line of Railway between Rajpura and Patlala. An extension of this line joining the Rajputana-FIrozpur system at Batinda has been recently completed. The Patlala State contributed a contingent of eleven hundred men of all arms for service beyond the frontier dur- ing the Kabul War of 1879. They were employed In keep- ing open the lines of communication between Thai and the Paiwar in the Kuram Valley ; and proved themselves excellent soldiers, maintaining an exemplary discipline during the whole period of absence from their homes. Their services were recognized by the bestowal upon Sardar Dewa Singh of the Knighthood of the Order of the Star of India. Bakh- shi Ganda Singh, commanding the troops, was honored with the Companionship of the same Order. Further, the present Maharaja was exempted from the presentation of nazars In Darbar in recognition of services rendered on this occasion by his State. Towards the end of 1887 the Council of Regency, on be- half of the minor Maharaja, most loyally offered to place the whole resources of the State at the disposal of the Imperial Government in the event of the outbreak of a war on the North- West Frontier. This generous offer took a practical form later on in an engagement to maintain for service, side by side with British troops, a specially trained corps numbering six hundred cavalry and one thousand Infantry, fully equipped THE P ATI ALA STATE. 15 and ready to take the field at a moment's notice. Similar proposals were received about the same time from the other leading States of the Panjab, and were accepted by the Sup- reme Government, and acknowledged by His Excellency the Viceroy at a Darbar held at Patiala in November 1888. The Maharaja's marriage with a daughter of Sardar Kishan Singh of Patiala was celebrated with great pomp in November, 1888. The festivities were honored with the pre- sence of their Excellencies the Marquess and Marchioness of Dufferin, the Lieutenant-Governor of the Panjab, and a large number of officials and friends of the. Maharaja and his family. Kan war Ranbir Singh, brother of the Maharaja, married early, in 1889, a daughter of Sardar Lahna Singh, of Karmgarh in Patiala. The Maharaja's aunt, mother of the Maharana of Dholpur, died in 1888. The leading officials of the State are Chaudhri Charat Ram, late member of the Council of Regency ; Wazir Mahomed Hasan Khan, C. I. E. ; his brother Mahomed Hasain Khan, Mir Munshi ; Sardar Ganda Singh, C.S.I., who commanded the State troops in Afghanistan in 1878-79 ; and Sardar Partab Singh, son of the late Sardar Dewa Singh, K. C. S. I. Other officials of note are Diwan Gurmak Singh, in charge of the finances, and Mir Tafazal Hasain, Chief Justice. 1 6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE BAHAWALPUR STATE. Mahomed Sadik Khan, (Governor of Bahawalpur, under the Sikh Government,) I I 1 I l\Iian Fatah Nawab Mahomed Nawab Mahomed Mahomed Khan, Bahawal Khan I. Mubarik Khan. Nawab Bahawal Khan II, d, !859. I Nawab vSadik Mahomed Khan. 1 Rahim Yar Khan (known as Nawab Bahawal Khan, III). I I I Haji Khan alias Nawab Sadat Yai Khan Fatah Mahomed Khan (known as Nawab (succeeded his brother Mahomed Sadik Khan), Mahomed Sadik Khan.) deposed by Haji Khan, I d. 1864. Rahim Yar Khan (known as Nawab Bahawal Khan IV), d. 1866. I Nawab Sadik Mahomed Khan, b. 1862. The Bahawalpur State is bounded on the north by the Satlaj, on the south by the great Indian desert, and on the west by the Indus. Its extreme length is three hundred miles, the mean width of populated and cultivated territory about twenty miles, and the total area about twenty thousand square miles. The dominant race are the Daudputras, to which family the Chiefs belong. They claim descent from Abas, uncle of the Prophet, whose children on the death of the last Khalifa emigrated via Khurasan and Makran to Rori-Bhakar in Sind. The earliest authentic accounts show them settled there and prosperous, having dug themselves canals from the Indus. In 1737, the ambition of their Chief, Daud Khan, THE BAHAWALPUR STATE. 17 broug-ht them into conflict with Nadir Shah's Governor in Sind. They were worsted in the encounter, and were driven across the Indus into the desert. They continued their wanderings along the river bank, ultimately obtaining possession of the tract now known as Bahawalpur. Muba- rik, son of Daud Khan, subsequently finding favour with the local Governor, received a large tract south of the old Bias river, embracing portions of the present Multan and Mont- gomery Districts, in addition to his Bahawalpur possessions. But for the first fifty years the power of the Chiefs was far from being consolidated, and the country was practically divided amongst independent sections of the clan, each of which founded a town and dug a canal, which was the basis of the existing system of irrigation. Bahawal Khan, grand- son of Daud Khan, was the first Chief who succeeded in bringing the whole tribe under one hand. Notwithstanding a severe check received in 1789 from Timur Shah of Kabul, whose army occupied Bahawalpur for a time, Bahawal Khan gradually consolidated his power and exercised sovereign rights for many years over portions of Multan and the neighbouring districts, obtaining possession even of Dera Ghazi Khan for a short period from the Khan of Kalat, who had been holding nominal sway. In his later years, however, his star dimmed before the rising power of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, and his possessions gradually began to slip away from his grasp. Bahawal Khan the Third, who succeeded to the Chiefship in 1827, took the only course that was possible to preserve his dominions from the rapacious Sikh by securing recognition of his indepen- dence in a treaty with our Government made in 1833, thus saving his country from the fate of Multan and the other Mahomedan estates in the Western Panjab. In 1838 this same Bahawal Khan loyally repaid our protection by services rendered to the army of occupation in Afghanistan ; 1 8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. and he was rewarded with the grant of the districts of Sab- zalkot and Bhang Bara. A fresh treaty was made with him in this year, when he again came under the protection of the British Government, which recognised his position as an absolute Ruler. In 1848 he once more rendered valuable assistance in connection with the Multan Rebellion, which commenced the Second Sikh War. His army, co-operating with the irregular levies under Edwardes, defeated the troops of Mulraj and hemmed the rebels inside the walls of Multan until the arrival of the British under General Whish. These services secured him in reward a life-pension of one lakh of rupees. In 1850 Nawab Bahawal Khan proposed to supersede his eldest son in favour of his son Sadat Khan. To this the Government made no objection, holding that the matter was one entirely within the Nawab' s own option. The heir-elect duly succeeded in 1859, t>ut was shortly afterwards ousted by the eldest son, Nawab Fatah Khan, who had a powerful backing amongst the minor Daudputra Chiefs. Sadat Khan appealed in vain to the Governor- General, who informed him that the British Government was only bound to protect the actual Chief against external enemies. Fatah Khan was thus duly recognized as Nawab. His deposed brother was granted an asylum in British Territory, and an allowance of Rs. 19,200 per annum was assigned for his maintenance; he agreeing to relinquish for ever on his own part and that of his heirs all claims to the Principality of Bahawalpur. But the promise was violated within the same year by the ex-Nawab, who was encouraged in his misconduct by the intriguing Daudputra Sardars. They well remembered the ease with which they had carried out the late revolution, and hoped by constant interference to lessen the authority of the ruling family, and thus increase their own power. On this occasion, however, they miscalculated the energies of the THE BAHAWALPUR STATE. 19 Supreme Government. Sadat Khan was promptly locked up in the Lahore Fort, and half his allowances were stopped until such time as he should show himself worthy of enjoying them. He died in 1864, leaving no issue. In 1863 the Daudputras organised an insurrection against the authority of the Nawab Bahawal Khan. The rebellion was speedily crushed ; but it broke out again in the autumn of 1865, and also in March of the following year, on each occasion without success. Just after he had crushed this last rising, the Nawab suddenly died, not without sus- picion of foul play. Further disorders followed, and it was finally decided to place the administration in British hands during the minority of Sadik Mahomed Khan, the present Nawab, then a minor under his mother's care. There ap- peared to be no other means of keeping the insubordinate Sardars in check, as they had come to believe their personal interests would be better served by a practical dissolution of the dynasty. Accordingly, in July 1866, the management of the State was assumed by the Commissioner of Multan, and shortly afterwards by a regular Political Agent, invested, under the general supervision of the Panjab Government, with full powers for the re-organisation and administration of the State. The principles laid down for this officer's guidance were to govern, as far as possible, through the local agency, and to organise affairs on such a basis that when the Nawab reached the age of eighteen years the administration might be handed back to him in a form likely to continue efficient in the hands of his own people. The State was in the last stage of exhaustion when Colonel Minchin took over the duties in 1867 ; and it is said there were but two men of position and influence left in the country. The others had been either killed off or had died in exile, ^nd their families 20 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. were In poverty owing to the confiscation of their estates. There was no executive staff worthy of the name, and no officials who could be entrusted with positions of responsibi- lity. The treasury was empty; the salaries of the servants of all grades were hopelessly in arrears ; the army was starving and mutinous ; the canals neglected and falling into decay; and a considerable portion of the proprietary body had aban- doned their holdings, and were cultivating in the adjoining districts as yearly tenants. Affairs rapidly improved under British management. Every department was thoroughly re-organised, and within a few years the State was once more in a flourishing condition. The Nawab attained his majority in November, 1879, ^^'^ he was duly invested with full powers in the same year by the Lieutenant-Governor of the Panjab. His Honor took the opportunity of noticing the improvement which good govern- ment had effected. The revenue, none of which could be collected in 1865, rose in the first year of settled administra- tion to fourteen lakhs, and at the time of the Nawab' s in- stallation had reached twenty lakhs. Roads, bridges, and public buildings had been constructed, the ancient canals had been enlarged and repaired, and new ones projected and carried out, adding a quarter of a million of acres to the irrigated area. The Indus Valley Railway, now a portion of the North -Western system, was made to run through the State for a length of one hundred and fifty miles, constructed entirely at the cost of the Supreme Government. The Nawab Sadik Mahomed Khan has since his in- vestiture carried on the administration, assisted by a Council of experienced officials of his own State. Bahawal- pur took an active share in the preparations for the Second Afghan War, and especially in assisting the Ouetta Column under Lieutenant-General Sir Donald Stewart. More than twenty thousand camels were made over to the THE BAHAWALPUR STATE. 21 Transport Department, in addition to large numbers of bul- locks and ponies. The Nawab personally superintended all the arrangements in the most energetic manner. Five hun- dred men of the State infantry and one hundred sowars were stationed at Dera Ghazi Khan, and did useful service in strengthening the frontier posts which were vacated by our regular regiments. The Nawab again made loyal offers of assistance in connection with the operations in Egypt and the Soudan ; and he has joined with the other Ruling Chiefs of the Panjab in organising and equipping a special force, consisting of one hundred and fifty cavalry and four hundred infantry, for employment beyond the limits of his State, whenever their services may be recjuired. In precedence the Bahawalpur Chief ranks second in the Panjab. He is entitled to a salute of seventeen guns, and he receives a return visit from the Viceroy. 22 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE JIND STATE. Til oka I Rama, ancestor of the Patiala and Bhadaur family. I Raghu, ancestor of the Jiundan family. I I I Chanu. Jhandu. Takhat Mai. Ancestors of the Laudgharia family. Gurdita, ancestor of the Kabha family. Sukhchen, d. 1751. I Alam Singh, d. 1764. Mahar Singh, d. 177 1. I Ilari Sino-h, .1 ,. .1 Raja Gajpat Singh, B:daki Singh, d. 1789. from whom have descended I the U ialpuria Sardars. I I Raja Bhag Singh, Bhup Singh, d. 1819. d. 1815. (/. 17S1. Raja Fatah Singh, d. 1822. I Raja vSangat Singh, d. 1834. Partab Singh, d. 1816. Mahtab Singh, d. 1816. I . Karam Singh, d. 1828. Raja Sanip Singh, d. 1S64. I Basawa Singh, d. 1830. Sukha Singh, d. 1852. I Randhir Singh, d. 1848. I Raja Raghbir Singh, d. 1887. I Balbir Singh. Raja Ranbir Singh, b. 1879. Harnam Singh, d. 1856. Raja Hira Singh (of Nabha)," b. 1843. Ehagwan Singh, d. 1852. I I Diwan Singh, b. 1841. I I Sher Singh, d. 1882. Chatar Singh, d, 1861. I Har Narain Singh, b. 1S61. Sher Singh, b. 1872. The Jind territory comprises an area of about twelve hunderd square miles and has a population of a third of a million. The revenue has rapidly increased of late years, and now amounts to between six and seven lakhs of rupees. THE JIN D STATE. 23 A military force is maintained of two thousand men of all arms. Under an offer made to the British Government in 1887, and accepted, the State maintains a contingent of two troops of cavalry and a regiment of infantry for service beyond the border whenever the necessity for its employment may arise. The special troops in this and the other leading Panjab States are being armed with breech-loading rifles, and each Chief is receiving a gift from the British Government of gmis for a battery of artillery. The Raja of Jind ranks third in order of precedence in the Panjab. The ruling family of Jind has a common ancestor with that of Patiala in the celebrated Sidhu Jat, Phul, from whom so many of the best houses in the Panjab have sprung. Raja Gajpat Singh, founder of the Jind dynasty, was a great- grandson of Phul. His daughter, Bibi Raj Kanwar, married Sardar Mahan Singh, Sukarchakia, and became the mother of Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore. Gajpat Singh took part in the Sikh coalition of 1763 against Zin Khan, Afghan Governor of Sarhand, and received a large tract of country as his share of the spoil, including the districts of Jind and Safaidon. His rebellion was condoned by the Court of Uehli, and he was appointed revenue farmer of the villages in his possession. In 1767 his accounts were a lakh a.nd a half in arrears, and the local Governor put pressure upon him for settlement by sending him a prisoner to Dehli. He ultimately discharged the demand and was taken into favour, receiving the title of Raja in a Royal Firman under the seal of the Emperor Shah Alam. This was in 1772. From this time Gajpat Singh assumed the style of an independent Prince, and coined money in his own name. His position on the north-western corner of the Rohtak country made it easy for him to invade Gohana and Hissar whenever the Mah- ratas happened to have their hands full elsewhere ; and he and his son Bhag Singh ultimately farmed these territories as 24 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. lessees of the Mahratas, and held them until the beginning of the present century. Raja Bhag Singh had shrewdly held aloof from the combination against the English ; and when Sindia's power was ultimately broken, and that Chief was obliged, under the Treaty of 30th December, 1803, to sur- render his possessions west of the Jamna, Lord Lake rewarded Bhag Singh by confirming his title in the Gohana estates. He afterwards accompanied Lord Lake as far as the Bias in his pursuit of Jaswant Rao Holkar, and he was sent as an envoy to his nephew, the Maharaja Ranj it Singh, to dissuade him from assisting the fugitive Prince. The mission was successful. Holkar was compelled to leave the Panjab, and Bhag Singh received as his reward the pargana of Bawana to the south-west of Panipat. Raja Bhag Singh died in 18 19 after ruling thirty years. He had been a consistent friend of the English throughout, and his loyal and active behaviour was of the highest value in the early days of our advance beyond Dehli. Troublous times followed, and his grandson Sangat Singh was obliged for a period to desert his capital and make over the adminis- tration to foreign hands. Jind in those days was described as " the worst of the ill-managed States on the Satlaj border." Matters, however, mended after his death, sonless, in 1834, The question of escheat was then raised, as there were no direct heirs, though the collateral claimants were many. Orders were finally passed, in 1837, in favour of Sarup Singh, a third cousin of the deceased Raja, as the nearest male heir. But he was held as having no right to succeed to more territory than was possessed by his great-grandfather Gajpat Singh, through whom he derived his title. This consisted of Jind Proper and nine other parganas, containing three hundred and twenty-two villages, having a revenue of Rs. 2,36,000. Estates yielding Rs. 1,82,000 were resumed by the British Government as escheats. THE JIN D STATE. 25 Raja Sarup Singh's behaviour during the First Sikh War was all that could be desired. His contingent served with the British troops, and every assistance was rendered in the matter of carriage and supplies. He received in reward a grant of land of the annual value of Rs. 3,000. To this another grant, yielding Rs. 1,000, was shortly afterwards added in consideration of the abolition of his State transit dues. In 1847 the Raja received a Sanad, whereunder the British Government engaged never to demand from him or his successors tribute or revenue, or commutation in lieu of troops ; the Raja on his part promising to aid with all his resources in case of war, to maintain the military roads, and to suppress saii, slave-dealing, and infanticide in his territories.* Raja Sarup Singh's loyafty was again conspicuous during the Mutiny. He occupied the cantonment of Karnal with eight hundred men, and held the ferry over the Jamna at Bhagpat, twenty miles north of Dehli, thus enabling the Mirut force to join Sir H. Barnard's column. The Raja was personally engag- ed in the battle of Alipur on the 8th of June, and received the congratulations of the Commander-in-Chief, who presented him with one of the captured guns. His contingent ultimate- ly took a prominent part in the assault on the city, scaling the walls with the British troops, and losing many of their number in killed and wounded. He was further active through- out in sending supplies to the besieging force and in keeping open the lines of communication and preserving order in the districts adjoining his State. These splendid services re- ceived a fitting reward in the bestowal upon him of the Dadri territory covering nearly six hundred square miles, forfeited for disloyalty by the Nawab of Bahadargarh. The estate now yields over two lakhs of revenue per annum. He was also given thirteen villages, assessed at Rs. 13,800, in * Griffin's A'ajas of the Taiijab. 26 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the Kalaran pargana, close to Sangrur, where the Raja now has his capital. His salute was raised to eleven guns ; and he received a special Sanad, granting to him the power of adoption in case of failure of natural heirs, and legalizing the appointment of a successor by the two other Phulkian houses in the event of the Raja dying without nominating an heir. Raja Sarup Singh died in 1864. Griffin describes him as **in person and presence eminently princely. The stal- wart Sikh race could hardly show a taller or a stronger man. Clad in armour, as he loved to be, at the head of his troops, there was perhaps no other Prince in India who bore himself so gallantly and looked so true a soldier. The British Go- vernment has never had an ally more true in heart than Sarup Singh, who served it from affection and not from fear."* The Raja had been nominated a Knight Grand Com- mander of the Star of India a few months before his death. He was succeeded by his son Raghbir Singh, who was in every way worthy of his father. Immediately after his in- stallation he was called upon to put down a serious insurrec- tion in the newly-acquired territory of Dadri. The people objected to the new revenue assessment which had been based upon the English system, though the rates were much heavier than those prevailing in the neighbouring British districts. Fifty villages broke into open revolt, the Police Station of Badrah was seized, and rude entrenchments were thrown up outside some of the villages, while the semi-civilised tribes of Bikanir and Shekhawati were Invited to help, on pro- mise of plunder and pay. Raja Raghbir Singh lost no time in hurrying to the scene of the disturbance with about two thousand men of all arms. The village of Chakri, where the * Kajas of the Fanjab, p. 374. THE JIN D STATE. 27 ringleaders of the rebellion had entrenched themselves, was carried by assault, and plundered and burnt. Two other villages were destroyed in like manner, and within six weeks of the outbreak the country was again perfectly quiet. Raja Raghbir Singh gave proof of his loyalty by fur- nishing a contingent of seven hundred soldiers during the last Afghan War for service in the field. They were employed in the Kuram Valley, and aided the British troops in holding the posts beyond our border. The Raja was a most able and enlightened Ruler ; and his death, which occurred in 1887, while he was still in his prime, was regarded as a seri- ous loss for the whole province. His only son Balbir Singh died in his father's life-time, leaving a son, Ranbir Singh, the present Chief, born in 1879. During his minority the administration is being carried on by a Council, which has at its head General Ratan Singh, an old and trusted official of the State. The other members are Munshi Harsarup and Khalifa Rahim Bakhsh. The title of Raja-i-Rajagan has been conferred upon the Jind Chiefs in perpetuity. 28 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE NABHA STATE. Phul. I Tilokha, d. 1687. 1 Five other sons. 1 Giudita, (i. 1754. 1 Siuatyn, - 1845. I I Sardar Gulab Singh, Raja Kharak Kanwar Harnam b. 1S61. Singh, Singh, | d. 1877. i>- 1851- I I I I I I Arjan Angad Rajeshar Triloki Raja Jagat Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, Jit Singh, b. 1879. b. 1880. b. 1883. b. 1885. b. 1872. I I I I I I Raghbir Maharaj Shamsher Rajindar Indarjit Dahp Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, b. 1876. b. 1878. b. 1879. d. 1882. b. 1883. b. 1885. Kapurthala Proper runs in a narrow strip along the left bank of the Bias to its junction near the Makhu Ferry with the Satlaj, and there is an outlying portion, Phagwara, be- tween Jalandhar and Philaur ; besides the pargana of Bunga, a small islet, consisting of twenty-four villages, situated west of Hushiarpur. The State is also owner of a few villages in THE KAPURTHALA STATE. 35 the Amrltsar and Lahore Districts. The whole area in the Panjab covers six hundred and twenty square miles, and the revenue is slightly over ten lakhs. The population numbers about a quarter of a million. To this have to be added the Raja's possessions in Oudh and the North -West Provinces. The latter consists of the estate of Bogpur, in the Bijnaur District. In the Oudh districts of Baraich and Lakhimpur the Raja has talukdari estates extending over seven hundred square miles, and yielding a revenue nearly as large as his patrimony in the Panjab. These were acquired in the time of his grandfather the Raja Randhir Singh, part- ly by purchase and partly In gift from the British Govern- ment as a reward for services rendered in the Mutiny. The Raja is entitled, to a salute of eleven guns, and he is honored by receiving a return visit from His Excellency the Viceroy. He is addressed by the title of Raja-i-Rajagan, as a special distinction, originally conferred in the time of his grandfather. The title of Raja was first enjoyed by the present Ruler's great-grandfather Nahal Singh, to whom it was given in 1849 "^ acknowledgment of his services during the Second Sikh War. The Ahluwalia Chiefs hold their Panjab pos- sessions under condition of assisting the Supreme Power with all their means In times of trouble. The commuta- tion in lieu of military' service Is fixed at Rs. 1,31,000 per annum. The Rajas of Kapurthala stand fifth In the precedence table of the Panjab. No Sanad has been conferred, as ia the cases of Jind and Nabha, granting the power of life and death, and engaging to abstain from interference in the ad- ministration of the State. Sentences of death accordingly require the confirmation of the Commissioner of Jalandhar. The Ahluwalia family is said to have a connection, very remote, with the actual ruling Rajput house of Jasalmir. 36 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. This relationship has lately been re-asserted ; and the present Chief has contracted a marriage with a Rajput lady of Kangra. But the family has been regarded throughout the last century of Panjab History as of the Kalal branch of Sikhs. Their ancestor Sadhu Singh was an enterprising zamindar who, about three hundred years ago, founded four villages in the vicinity of Lahore. These are still held in proprietary right by his representative. One of them, Ahlu, caused the family to be known by the distinguishing name of Ahluwalia. Sardar Jasa Singh was the real founder of the family. He was a contemporary of Nadar Shah and of Ahmad Shah, and took advantage of the troubled times in which he lived to annex territory on a large scale and make himself by his intelligence and bravery the leading Sikh of his day. He was constantly at feud with the local Mahomedan Gover- nors of Lahore, and he was usually victorious, even when it came to fighting in the open field. In 1748 he attacked and killed Salabat Khan, Governor of Amritsar, seizing a large portion of the district ; and five years later he extended his conquests to the edge of the Bias, defeating Adina Beg, Gov- ernor of the Jalandhar Doab, and taking possession of the Fatehabad pargana which is still held in the family. He next captured Sarhand and Dialpur, south of the Satlaj, giving a half-share in the latter to the Sodhis of Kartar- pur ; and marched thence to Firozpur, and seized the par- ganas of Dogar and Makhu, which were held by the Ahluwalia Chiefs until after the Satlaj Campaign. Hushiar- pur, Bhairog and Naraingarh fell to his sword in the same year; and Rai Ibrahim, then the Mahomedan Chief of Kapur- thala, only saved himself from obliteration by becoming a feudatory of the successful Sikh. Then he marched south of Lahore to Jhang, and tried issues with the Sial Sardar Inayat- ula ; but here success deserted him, and he had to return without having done much harm. He failed also in an THE KAPURTHALA STATE. 37 expedition to Gujranwala against Charat Singh Sukarchakia, grandfather of IMaharaja Ranjit Singh, who beat him back upon Lahore with the loss of his guns and his baggage. Sardar Jasa Singh was undoubtedly the foremost amongst the Sikhs north of the Satlaj in the middle of the last cen- tury, and the equal of any Chief south of that river. This position he maintained throughout his life, though his for- tunes were constantly changing, and he was more than once on the verge of losing all he had acquired. Thus he was engaged on one occasion foraging south of the Jamna, when he was re-called to the Panjab by the return of Ahmad Shah from Kabul, for the special purpose of administering punish- ment to the lawless Sikhs. The fight took place near Barnala on the Satlaj, and the King scored a brilliant victory. The Sikhs were again badly beaten a few months later near Sar- hand ; and Jasa Singh and his brother Chiefs found them- selves obliged to seek refuge in the Kangra hills. They, however, had their revenge shortly after in the capture and plunder of the strongly-fortified town of Kasur. This was, of course, when the Emperor was busy elsewhere. Thence, under the leadership, as usual, of the brave Jasa Singh, they proceeded once more to the old battle-ground of Sarhand, a well-gnawed bone of contention between the Sikhs and the Musalmans. Zin Khan, the Governor, and almost all his men were slain, and the place thoroughly looted by the vic- torious soldiers of the Khalsa. Jasa Singh returned to Am- ritsar when the work was over, and as a thankoffering, made a large contribution towards the re-building of the Sikh Temple which Ahmad Shah had blown up, and constructed the Ahluwalia Bazar, which is to this day an architectural ornament in the sacred city. Jasa Singh was respected as much for his saintly and orthodox qualities as for his military abilities, which were 38 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. no doubt most marked. Raja Amar Singh of Patiala and other Chiefs of renown were proud to accept the paJial or Sikh baptism from his hand ; and no matters of religious importance came up for discussion concerning which his advice was not asked and generally followed. He, in short, did more than any contemporary Sikh to consolidate the power of the Khalsa ; and his death was a calamity which might have damaged the new faith for ever had not the gap been speedily filled by a leader still more able, though not more brave and beloved, the redoubtable Maharaja Ranjit Singh. Of the two men, it may be said that Jasa Singh was a Sikh by honest conviction, while Ranjit Singh supported the movement because it was politically advantageous to do so. The Ahluwalia Sardarship passed to Jasa Singh's second cousin Bhag Singh, a man of very light calibre. He did little to improve the fortunes of the family, and died at Ka- purthala in 1 80 1, after ruling for eighteen years. His son Fatah Singh was in the beginning a fast friend of his ally and equal the Maharaja Ranjit Singh ; but he was rapidly outstripped in the race for power, and In the end found him- self In the position of a feudatory of the Lahore Government. Fatah Singh was at Amrltsar with Ranjit Singh when the Mahrata Chief Jaswant Rao Holkar was driven north of the Satlaj by Lord Lake's pursuing army; and It was on his advice that the Maharaja was dissuaded from giving offence to the British by lending countenance to the fugitive Prince. He and the Maharaja jointly signed the first Treaty, dated I St January, 1806, entered into by the British Government with the Rulers of the Trans-Satlaj. Thereunder the Eng- lish agreed never to enter the territories of '* the said Chief- tains," nor to form any plans for the seizure or sequestration of their possessions or propert}^ as long as they abstained THE KAPURTHALA STATE. 39 ■from holding any friendly connection with our enemies and from committing any act of hostility against us. In this Treaty both Ranjit Singh and Fatah Singh were styled Sardars. But they were never afterwards regarded as equals. Fatah Singh was of a weak, yielding nature, and shrank from asserting his own dignity. He thus fell by degrees under the powerful spell of the Maharaja, who finally treated him as a mere vassal, commanding his services on every military adventure, and insisting upon his constant attendance at Lahore. Matters at length became intolerable, even to the amiable Fatah Singh, and in 1825 he fled across the Satlaj and took refuge at Jagraon, then under British protection, abandoning his estates in both Doabs to the Maharaja. There was no real cause for this foolish step on the part of the Sardar, whose fears were apparently worked upon by the sudden advance of some of Ranjit Singh's regiments towards his border ; and the Maharaja was probably surprised and annoyed when he found his old friend had been driven into the arms of the English, whose settlements up against his Satlaj boundary had for some years caused him genuine con- cern. But the Sardar had been so harried by Ranjit Singh's imperious ways that he felt he must at all hazards secure a guarantee of his possessions Trans-Satlaj, such as had been accorded by the British to the Phulkian Chiefs lower down. This was, however, impossible, without coming to an open rupture with the Maharaja, in whose zone Fatah Singh's lands lay. All that could be done was to take his Cis-Satlaj estates under our protection and bring about a friendly reconciliation between the Chiefs, resulting in the restoration to the fugitive of all he had abandoned. The Cis-Satlaj territory was in any case secured to Fatah Singh under the general agree- ment of 1809. Sardar Fatah Singh died in 1837, and was succeed- ed by his son Nahal Singh, in whose time occurred 40 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. events of vital import to Kapurthala. The early part of his rule was disturbed by constant quarrels with his brother Amar Singh, who, for some unexplained reason, considered himself his father's rightful heir. Then came a season of sore trial to him in the outbreak of the war on the Satlaj. Sardar Nahal Singh wavered to the last, withholding assis- tance from the British when it would have been of the utmost value. His troops actually fought against us under their commander Haider Ali, both at Aliwal and Badhowal ; but for this hostile act the Sardar was not personally responsible, inasmuch as the soldiers broke away from his control, and murdered the Wazir who attempted to restrain them. His conduct generally was, however, condemned as weak and vacillating ; for as a protected Cis- Satlaj feudatory he was bound to place all his resources at our disposal, and in this he failed. He, in fact, played a waiting game, wondering which side would win. At the end of the war the Sardar was confirmed in possession of his territories in the Jalandhar Doab, subject to an annual nazarana payment of Rs. 1,38,000; but his estates south of the Satlaj, yielding a revenue of Rs. 5,65,000, were declared an escheat to the British Government, he having failed to act up to his obligations under the Treaty of 1809. The lesson was not lost upon the Sadar. In the Second Sikh War he did all in his power to retrieve his name, fur- nishing carriage and supplies, and proving himself a loyal and active ally ; and at the close of the campaign he w^as honored with a visit from the Governor-General, Lord Dal- housie, who created him a Raja in acknowledgment of his valuable services. He died in 1852. Raja Randhir Singh who followed him had the gentle and generous nature of his father, and in addition a vigour and energy of purpose which secured him a high place amongst the many good men who were on the British side in 1857. On the first news of the out- THE KAPURTHALA STATE. 4X break of the Mutiny the Raja marched into Jalandhar at the head of his men and helped to hold the Doab, almost denuded of troops, until the fall of Dehli. The political effect of this active loyalty on the part of the leading Sikh Chief north of the Satlaj was of the utmost value ; and the Raja's able assistance was promptly acknowledged by the bestowal upon him of an honorable title, and by a reduction in the amount of his tribute payment. In 1858, the Panjab continuing quiet, Raja Randhir Singh was permitted to lead a con- tingent of his soldiers to Oudh and take part in the pacifica- tion of the disturbed districts. He remained in the field for ten m.onths, and was engaged with the enemy in six general actions. He is said to have avoided neither fatigue nor danger, remaining constantly at the head of his men, who fought at all times with conspicuous bravery, and earned for themselves the highest character for discipline and sol- dierly behaviour. For these great services the Raja was rewarded with a grant on istainrari tenure of the two confiscated estates of Baundi and Bithauli, in the Baraich and Bara Banki Dis- tricts, now yielding a rental of Rs. 4,35,000. To his brother Sardar Bikrama Singh, who had accompanied the Raja to Oudh, and behaved throughout the campaign with grea.t gallantry, was given a portion of the Akauna estate in Baraich, yielding Rs. 45,000 a year. This property was subsequently taken over by the Raja in 1869, under an arbitra- tion order of Sir Henr}^ Davies, then Chief Commissioner in Oudh ; Sardar Bikrama Singh receiving instead lands in Bareily and Lakhimpur of the value of five and a half lakhs of rupees, paid for by the Kapurthala State. The Raja's Akauna property now yields Rs. 3,60,000, and is subject to a Government demand of Rs. 1,32,000. Raja Randhir Singh was harassed for many years by a painful dispute with his younger brothers Sardars Bikrama 42 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Singh and Suchet Singh, regarding the interpretation of a will made in their favour by Raja Nahal Singh. It is only necessary here to state that the matter was finally settled in 1869 by the Secretary of State for India, and that his orders were executed by giving to each of the younger brothers a life allowance of Rs. 60,000. It was at the same time laid down that a suitable provision should be made for their children on the death of the brothers. The last and most highly-prized privilege conferred upon Raja Randhir Singh for his Mutiny services was that of adoption, granted under a Sanad of Lord Canning, Viceroy and Governor-General, dated 31st March, 1862. In 1864 the Raja received the Insignia of Knighthood in the Order of the Star of India, in public Darbar, at the hands of Lord Lawrence, who warmly complimented the gallant Chief upon his well- deserved honor. The Raja had for years been desirous of visiting England to receive from Her Majesty's own lips the thanks that were his due, and to assure her of his devo- tion to her crown and person. He had arranged to leave India early in 1870, and he persisted in carrying out this intention, although suffering at the time from severe illness. But he had only proceeded as far as Aden when death over- took him. His remains were brought back to India, and cremated at Nasik, on the banks of the Godavri, where a handsome monument marks the resting-place of his ashes. His son Kharak Singh reigned for seven years. Noth- ing worthy of record happened in his time. A few years before his death the Raja exhibited symptoms of mental weakness, and it was deemed advisable to place the manage- ment of the State in the hands of a Council composed of the leading officials ; but the experiment was not successful, and in 1875 ^ British Officer was appointed to carry on as Superintendent. Raja Kharak Singh died in 1877, leaving one son, Jagat Jit Singh, the present Chief, born in 1872, THE KAPURTHALA STATE. 43 He is being- carefully educated in English^ Sanskrit and Persian, and gives promise of becoming a Ruler of the highest good sense and intelligence. During his minority the State is being- administered by an Officer of the Panjab Commission, assisted by a Council composed of the principal officials of the State. The Raja's uncle, Kanwar Harnam Singh, C. I. E., holds the appointment of Manager of the Estates in Oudh. During the late Afghan War the Kapurthala State furnished a contingent of seven hundred men, composed of cavalr}^ artillery and infantry, for service beyond the British border. The force was employed on the Bannu frontier, and did good service under command of Sardar Nabi Bakhsh, C. I. E. Government has recently accepted the offer made on behalf of the minor Chief to maintain a select body of troops for service outside the limits of the State. The finances are in a flourishing condition ; the revenues increase year by year, and a handsome surplus has been accumulated during the minority of the Raja. Sardar Bikrama Singh, grand-uncle of the Raja, died in 1877, as already mentioned. He had lived at Jalandhar for many years, and was known as one of the leading gentle- men of the Province ; kindly in his bearing, of unbounded charity and hospitality, always forward in loyal offers of service to Government. He was an Honorary Magistrate in Jalandhar, and had been exempted from personal attendance in our Civil Courts. The title of Bahadar was conferred upon him in 1858 for Mutiny services, together with a valu- able khilat. In 1879 ^^ was appointed an Honorary Assistant Commissioner, and in the same year he received the honor of Companionship in the Order of the Star of India. His advice was constantly sought by officials of the highest standing in matters affecting the general administration of 44 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the country : while amongst his own people he was a leader in every religious and social movement which had for its object the real good of his native land. The Sardar's eldest son Partab Singh has been recently recommended for a commission in a cavalry regiment. He and his brother Daljit Singh receive an allowance, fixed by the Secretary of State, of Rs. 36,000 per annum from the Raja of Kapurthala. Kanwar Suchet Singh is also a prominent member of society, and has for years occupied positions in the Province analogous to those of his deceased brother. The leading officials of the Kapurthala State are Diwan Ram Jas, whose family has for many years held office under the Ahluwalia Chiefs. He accompanied the State troops to the frontier on the occasion of the late Kabul War, and was decorated with a medal and the Order of the Star of India. His son Lala Mathara Das is the Diwan or head revenue officer of Kapurthala. Sardar Bhagat Singh, C. I. E., Civil Judge, and in charge of the household, is a relative of the Raja. Sardar Nabi Bakhsh, in command of the troops, ac- companied the contingent in 1878-79, and his services were acknowledged by the bestowal upon him of the Order of the Indian Empire. Lala Harcharn Das is the Chief Magistrate, and his brother Lala Bhagwan Das performs the duties of Mir Munshi and Secretary to the Council. The other Coun- cil Members are Maulvi Waliula and Colonel Mahomed AH Khan. THE MANDI STATE. 45 THE MANDI STATE. Hari Sen, d. 1623. Raja Suraj Sen, (/. 1658. Raja Shiam Sen, d. 1673. I Gur Sen, d. 1678. I Dan Chand. I I Sudh Sen, Rlanak Chand. d. 1719. I Shib Joala Sen, d. 1703. Jipii. Shamsher Sen. Raja Shib Man Sen, d. 1779- I I Dhur Jatia. I Kaleswar. Raja Isri Sen, Raja Zalam d. 1S26. Sen. Raghnath Singh. I r Tegha Singh. Didar Singh. Bija Singh, i. 1836. Bhup Singh, ^. 1837. Kahn Singh, l>. 1840. Sher Singh d. 1S46. Raja Balbir Sen, d. 1851. I Ratan Singh, d. 1813. Kapur Singh, L 1S18. Bhag Singh. Raja Bijai Sen, ^. 1S48. Pardhan Singh. Man Singh. Kishan Singh. Mandi Is the leading Hill State of the Kangra Range, under the political control of the Commissioner of Jalandhar. It Is bounded on the west, north and east by Kangra and Kulu, and on the south by Suket and Bllaspur. The area Is estimated at twelve hundred square miles, and the population at one hundred and fifty thousand. Of the revenue of about 46 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. four lakhs, one lakh is paid as tribute to the British Govern- ment. The country is very mountainous, being intersected by two parallel ranges, from which smaller hills and spurs diverge. It is watered by the Bias river which flows through from east to west, and receives the drainage of the whole of the hill slopes. The valleys are fertile and pro- duce all the ordinary grains, including rice, which is grown in large quantities. There are important salt mines at Guma and Dirang, yielding a profit which represents one- fifth of the revenues of the State. A small military force is maintained, but the men are underpaid and of poor physique, and have no value politically. The Mandi Rajas are of ancient Rajput lineage, being Mandials of the Chandar Bansi branch. Sen is the affix of the Chief's name, and his younger brothers take that of Singh. In the beginning of the thirteenth century the ]\Iandi Chiefs separated from the present house of Suket, and after wan- dering for eleven generations settled down finally at Bhin, close to Mandi, on the Bias. The existing capital was founded in 1527 by Ajbar Sen, who may be regarded as the first Raja of Mandi. The history of the State is of no interest previous to the Chiefship of Isri Sen, who in 1779 succeeded his father Raja Shib Man Sen. He was then only four years of age. During his rule of forty- seven years, Mandi became the successive prey of the Katoches, the Gurkhas and the Sikhs, and lost her inde- pendence for ever. Raja Sansar Chand commenced by splitting up the State directly after Shib Man Sen's death. He made over the Hatli District to Suket ; Chuhari he gave to the Kulu Raja, while Nantpur was reserved for himself; and he carried off the Raja Isri Sen to Kangra, and kept him there a prisoner for twelve years. But the State continued to stand In Isri Sen's name, being administered by his old officials, who had to pay an annual THE MANDI STATE. 47 tribute of a lakh to the Katoch Chief. Then came the in- vasion of the Gurkhas, incited by Raja Mahan Singh of Bilaspur. Isri Sen, free once more, was glad to tender his submission to Amar Singh Thapa, the Nipal General, who guaranteed him his territories in return for his neutrality in the war between the Gurkhas and the Katoches. Finally, Maharaja Ranjit Singh appeared on the scene, bidden by the humbled Chief Sansar Chand, whose restless ambition was the immediate cause of all the harm that was befalling his brother Princes. For five years after the beating back of the Gurkhas in 18 10, Mandi was made to pay a tribute of Rs. 30,000 to the Lahore Darbar. In 181 5 the demand was raised to a lakh, but fell in the following year to Rs. 50,000, at which figure it remained until the death of Isri Sen in 1826. The Chiefship then devolved upon his brother Zalam Sen, with whom Isri Singh had been on unfriendly terms for years. Zalam Sen was forced to pay a succession duty of a lakh, and his tribute to Lahore was raised to Rs. 75.000- In 1840 a large Sikh force was sent to Mandi under General Ventura, with the object of bringing this and other portions of the hill country into thorough sub- jection and preventing the possibility of danger by the retention of the State strongholds. Raja Balbir Sen, son of Isri Sen, was removed to Amritsar, and his forts were occupied by the Sikh troops. He was released in the following year on the accession of Maharaja Sher Singh, who had always exhibited a kindly feeling towards the petty rulers of the Kangra Hills. The Raja's tribute was fixed at Rs. 1,35,000, but by means of heavy bribes to the Darbar officials he was enabled to retain his country on far easier terms, and it is doubtful if he paid even half the amount assessed. He had, in common with all the Kangra Rajas, been anxious from the hrst to throw off the yoke of Lahore and come under British protection ; but there stood in the 48 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. way the obstacle of our outward friendship with the Sikh Government. The Satlaj W^ar, however, gave him the opportunity he had longed for ; and though compelled under his feudatory obligations to send levies to fight against us on the field of Aliwal, his sympathies were on our side all through, and he hastened to tender his formal submission early in 1846. He had given proof of his good faith even before Sobraon, the decisive battle of the campaign, by driv- ing Sardar Mangal Singh Ramgarhia out of Mandi, and res- cuing all the forts except Kamlagarh from the Sikh garri- sions. A formal Sanad was granted to the Raja Balbir Sen, bearing date the 24th October, 1846, recognising his Chiefship, and defining his rights and obligations. His tribute was fixed at a lakh of rupees per annum. He was re- cjuired to join the British Army with his troops on the break- ing out of disturbances, and he was prohibited from levying customs duties on goods passing in and out of his State. In all other respects he was practically his own master as long as he carried on his government on civilised lines. Death sentences, however, were made subject to the confirmation of the Commissioner of Jalandhar. A claim to the Chiefship was about this time put for- ward by near relatives on behalf of the minor Rana Bhup Singh, a collateral of Raja Balbir Sen's in the fifth genera- tion. His claims were based upon the allegation of his being of purer blood than his cousin ; but they were not considered valid by the British Government ; and his chances of success were finally ruined by a foolish attempt made by his followers to capture the Palace by force. The young pretender was taken prisoner and confined for a short period in the jail at Simla. He now resides in Kangra, and receives a pension from the Alandi State. The affairs of the State fell into confusion during the minority of the present Raja, who was only four years of THE MANDI STATE. 49 age when his father died. There was a struggle for power, in which all the officials took part, including the Wazir Gosaun, an arch-intriguer, whose double-dealing with the Sikhs and the English in 1846 nearly brought about the ruin of the IMandi State. But he was undoubtedly the most able of the Raja's advisers, and perhaps the most loyal to his individual interests. He was appointed as head of the Council of Regency in 1853, and matters quieted down for some years; but in 1 86 1 a change became necessar}^ and this was effect- ed by the banishment of Parohit Shib Shankar, one of the members of the Council. The Raja received over the ad- ministration in 1866; but his early training and unfavourable surroundings militated against his rapid success as a ruler ; and within four years of his investiture it was deemed desir- able to lend him the services of an English officer to advise in matters connected with the government of his State. This measure gave considerable strength to the administration, and the Raja was enabled within a short period to take full charge of his affairs. Early in 1889 the Raja again asked for the assistance of a British official, and j\Ir. H. J. Maynard, of the Bengal Civil Service, was temporarily deputed to Mandi. The Raja is of an amiable disposition, beloved by his subjects, and liked by all who know him. He has no legitimate sons. Considerable progress has been effected in public works during the incumbency of Raja Bijai Sen. A good mule- road over the Babu Pass connects ]\Iandi with Sultanpur in Kulu, and the communications with Kangra and Hushiarpur are also kept in thorough repair. A handsome suspension- bridge over the Bias, near the town of Mandi, was opened in 1878; and the town of Mandi is now in postal and tele- graphic communication with British India. The leading officials are Jawala Singh, Wazir, late a Tahsildar in the Panjab, and Mian Suchet Singh,, brother of the Raja of Nadaun. go CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, The note which follows has been abstracted from a letter of the late Lord Lawrence, written in 1846, when Commissioner of the Jalandhar Doab. It is of interest as giving his views concerning the Kangra Hill States in the early Panjab days : — Shortly after the late war broke out, the Hill Chiefs, goaded by a sense of the injuries they had suffered in a long course of years, raised troops and threw off the Sikh yoke ; they attacked, respectively, the forts and territory of which they or their ancestors had been deprived, in many instances with complete success. These exertions, however meritorious, do not appear to me to have had any positive effect on the results of the campaign. The Sikhs had denuded the hills of troops to strength- en their levies before Ludhiana and Firozpur, so that the hillmen met with little opposi- tion. As it was, all the places of any strength, such as Kamlagarh, Kangra, Kotla and Nurpur, were still held by the Sikhs when tbe treaty was signed ; and their garrisons even then successfully resisted every attempt against them. The efforts that the Hill Chiefs then made are no doubt deserving of reward, and, as being so, I trust that Government will deal generously with them ; but I cannot see that it is any way called on, by the nature of their services, to cede to them the greater part of these districts. Indeed, such an act would, in my judgment, be highly impolitic. The Hill Chiefs greatly exaggerate the exertions they have made and the service we have received at their hands. They think that by their own unassisted eftorts they have re-con- quered the inheritance of their fathers, altogether forgetting that it was on the plains of Firozshahr and in the trenches of Sobraon that the fate of the Hill States and of the Sikh Empire was decided. I do not believe that in all the actions which occurred between the hillmen and the Sikhs, the former lost one hundred men. At Haripur, Vr-here they are said to have suffered most, their killed and wounded were thirty men ; at Tera they lost one man ; at Kotwalbaha I believe they lost four or five The Siba Chief fought against us ; the Nadaun Raja remained quiescent. Taking, therefore, their exertions and deserts into full consideration, I am of opinion that if Government maintain the Chiefs in the jagirs which they held under the Sikh rule and grant a money compensation to the Rajas ol Tera, Jaswan and Goler, who have plunged themselves into difficulties in raising and paying troops, it will not only do all that is neces- sary, but will satisfy tlie Chiefs themselves, who do not in their hearts expect more. It must not be forgotten that even in maintaining each Chief in possession of his jagir we confer no ordinary boon. They held their tenures under the Sikh Government by the most uncertain perhaps of all tenures— the caprice of the favourite who for the day ruled the Darbar. To secure their possessions they had but too often to sacrifice the honour of their families and their own pride ; and they had to bribe the Darbar with annual presents and feed the attendant minions. All this they will now be saved. The cases of the Chiefs of Mandi and Suket are peculiar. Their country was conquer- ed ; but they were allowed by the Sikhs to retain the management, and Government may therefore be inclined to deal more favourably with them. The Chiefs who do not recover possession of their ancient patrimony will, there can be little doubt, feel somewhat annoyed if Suket and Mandi are exempted from the general principle which affects the others. But the case of these Rajas and the other Chiefs is essen- tially different, and this I have explained to them all. It has been stated that we should obtain an excellent irregular contingent from these countries in the event of our restoring the Chiefs ; but experience would lead me to think that such is a delusion. Contingents are invariably ill-paid, half-armed, unorganised levies for a sudden effort where, acting in their own country, that may be of service ; but it is dangerous to trust them against their own countrymen. In short, to give away a large tract of country for the sake of such assistance would be paying for it at a ruinously high price. I would strongly recommend our retaining possession of these hills. Even in the case of the Rajas of Suket and Mandi I would only grant them the management of their pos- sessions on trial. I think we should abolish all customs throughout the country, with the exception of a moderate duty at the mines on iron and salt, and all transit duties, under severe penalties. In confirming jagirs, the police and customs should be especially except- ed. We should give the people a low assessment, and develop the resources of the coun- try by making good roads and bridges. And while careful against doing violence to their innocent prejudices, I would, by the introduction of a strong police and careful superinten- dence, sternly put down all such atrocities as saii, infanticide and slavery, which have hitherto prevailed. THE MANDl STATE. 51 I am convinced that if we thus act, the people will never regret their ancient rulers and hereditary Chiefs, and that ten years hence the face of the country will present a new aspect. Already, with the experience the people have of our moderate assessment and even-handed justice, they have in instances come forward where their lands are in jagir, and requested me to take them out of the hands of their native masters. It may be asserted that while giving the country to its Chiefs we might bind them to do all that we propose ; but this appears to me to be a fallacy. While promising everything they will do nothing ; their efforts simply will be directed to please or to blind the Superintendent placed over them, nevet by legitimate means to carry out the wishes of Government ; and as we shall have given them their fiefs, so shall we be bound to maintain them in possession, and all the mismanagement and oppression which they perpetrate will be attributed to us. 5» CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE SIRMUR STATE. RAJA SHAMSHER PARKASH, G.C.S.I., OF SIRMUR. Dharam Parkash. ! Karam Parkash. Fatah Parkash, d. 1S50. I I I I Raghbir Parkash, Surjan Sinph, Bir Singh, d. 1S56. d. 1S81. d. 15)82. I . I Ranjor Singh, I I Raja Shamsher Kanwar Sural Parkash, Singh, b. 1S42. b. 1S53. I Infant, b. 1 888. I I Tika Surandar Bir Bikram Bikram Singh, Singh, b. 1870. b. 1864. 1 Son, 3. 1 888. Simla Is the northernmost of the seven districts com- posing the Dehli Division of the Province. It consists of several detached plots situated in the mountain tracts north of Ambala, enclosed between the Satlaj and Jamna rivers. These isolated patches are scattered at considerable intervals amongst the independent Rajput States which cover the greater portion of the hill area, having had an existence for more than a thousand years. The portion under British ad- ministration is under ninety square miles, while the population numbers only a little over forty thousand souls. The Simla Chiefs appear to have enjoyed almost com- plete independence ever since their first establishment in these hills. They were apparently too insignificant to arouse the jealousy or attract the avarice of the Dehli Emperors ; THE SIRMUR STATE. 53 and they had the wisdom, while fighting freely amongst themselves, to avoid giving offence to their all-powerful Ma- homedan neighbours, at whose mercy they were, had annex- ation been deemed necessary or desirable. At the time when the British Power was pushing beyond Dehli and establishing a series of outposts towards Ludhiana, taking under its protecting wing the Chiefs of the plains south of the Satlaj, the Gurkhas were quietly establishing themselves in a northern parallel line along the outer Himalayas, stopping only when they came in political contact with the Sikhs. Their sudden invasion of the Western Himalayas was instigated and supported by one of the leading Simla Rajas, who, to strengthen himself against a brother Chief in Kangra, had called to his aid the only power he believed could aid him. The inevitable result followed. The Gurkhas saw the country, and that it was easily retained : so they swept out the mild Rajas en bloc and kept the whole hill tract for themselves. The presence of the Nipalese along the British right flank, in a commanding position for harm, was a matter of concern for our officers charged with the consolidation of our power up to the foot of the hills ; and when other causes brought about the Nipal War of 181 5, it was thought advisable to attack the Simla posts before they were yet strong, and drive their garrisons back across the Jamna. This was done by Ochterlony, who, with the aid of the Rajputs, took possession of the whole mountain country between the Gogra and the Satlaj. Kamaun and Dera Dun were retained as British, and a few patches in the hills were held up for military purposes, or because there were special reasons for excluding the original owners. But the greater part was made over to the Rajput kinglets, who had ruled until Raja Maha Chand of Bilaspur brought the plague of Gur- khas upon this once peaceful land. The Simla Chiefs, almost to a man, co-operated with Ochterlony In driving out the common enemy ; and they have never since, It is believed, 54 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. had cause, by unjust treatment or by undue interference with their rights and usages, to regret the step which they then took. The revenue jurisdiction of the Deputy Commissioner of Simla is small. He collects a land-tax of under Rs. 14,000 wdth the aid of two Naib Tahsildars, But his duties in con- nection with the administration of the Hill States are more important, and he is, as Superintendent, the guide and coun- sellor to whom the twenty-seven Chiefs turn when in trouble with each other or with the people under their control. Theoretically, the Rajas are unfettered in the exercise of authority over their subjects, except in orders carrying with them sentences of death ; but, as they are mostly of a timid nature and fearful of responsibility, they do little without consulting the wishes of the local British officials. Their rule is usually mild and unoppressive, and their subjects are deeply attached to them. The simple people of the hills regard them almost in the light of gods, who, even if they do wrong occasionally, must still be clung to and venerated as a temporary evil from which good will in the end pro- ceed ; and I doubt if any subjects in all the East are so gene- rally happy as are the hillmen of Simla under their old here- ditary Chiefs. Raja Shamsher Parkash of Sirmur is the senior of the Rajput Rulers of the Simla Hills. His ancestors have occu- pied this country since the end of the eleventh century. In 1803 Sirmur was conquered by the Gurkhas, and the Raja was forced to acknowledge the supremacy of the Nipal Government as a condition of his remaining in nominal power. Karam Parkash was the Ruling Chief in 181 5, when the Gurkhas were expelled; but he was removed on the ground of his notorious profligacy and imbecility, and the Chiefship passed to his eldest son Fatah Parkash. Under a Sanad dated 21st September, THE SIRMUR STATE. 55 18 1 5, the British Government conferred on him and his heirs in perpetuity his ancient possessions, with certain exceptions. These were the fort and pargana of Morni, given to the Musalman Sardar of that place for good service in the war ; the Kiarda Dun, which was subsequently restored on payment of a nazarana of Rs. 50,000 ; a tract of hill country to the north of the river Giri, made over to the Rana of Keonthal, and the parganas of Jaunsar and Bawar, in the Dera Dun District, annexed to the British dom- inions. The Raja is required to consult the Superintendent of the Hill States in all matters connected with the manage- ment of his State, and in case of war to join the British troops with all his forces ; also to make roads throughout his territory. Sentences of death passed by him require the confirmation of the Commissioner of the Dehli Division. The present Raja succeeded his father Raghbir Parkash in 1856. His rule has been marked by conspicuous improve- ments in every department. He has established civil, criminal and revenue courts after the English method, and founded schools in the principal villages. He has also open- ed up good roads all through his State. His extensive sal forests are carefully conserved, and have become very valu- able. His army, consisting of one cavalry and two infantry battalions, and his police, worked on the British system, are under the control of English officers. He has established an iron foundry and workshops at Nahan on an extensive scale under the supervision of an English Engineer. He has reclaimed a considerable tract of waste land in the Kiarda Dun, and has purchased an extensive tea-garden at Kaula- garh in Dera Dun. The Raja is pre-eminently the most enlightened of the Simla Hill Chiefs. He was created a G. C.S.I, in February, 1887, in recognition of services rendered during the late Afghan War, when he despatched a contingent of two hundred 56 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. infantry under command of Colonel Whiting for duty in the Kuram Valley. His salute was at the same time raised to thirteen guns as a personal distinction, and he was accorded the honor of a return visit from His Excellency the Viceroy. The Raja married the two daughters of .the Raja of Keonthal, and has had two sons. The elder married in 1883 a daughter of the late Raja of Suket, and the younger has married into the house of a Rajput jagirdar of Aligarh. Both Princes are well educated and of high promise. Kaur Bir Bikrama Singh has been lately given a Commission as a Lieutenant in the 2nd Gurkha Regiment. The Raja has Recently again married in the house of the Thakar of Kunhar, Simla. His first wives are dead. A sister of the Raja mar- ried the late Raja of Lambagraon, Kangra, and is the mother of the present Raja. The Raja's capital is at Nahan, at the head of the Kiarda Dun, west of the Jamna, before it enters the plains, about twelve miles from the Ambala border. It is a thriving town, the best in these hills, having British Telegraph and Post Offices. The area of the State is about 1,000 square miles, and the population 112,000. The income is estimated at nearly three lakhs, of which the land revenue represents about one-half. The affix " Singh " of the members of this family be- comes " Parkash" in the case of the Ruling Chief; Parkash signifying in Sanskrit "come to light." THE KAHLUR STATE. 57 RAJA BIJE CHAND OF KAHLUR, BILASPUR. Raja Ajmer Chand. I Raja Davi Chand. Sakhat Chand. I I Raja Maha Chand. Bishan Chand. I, I Raja Kharak Raja Jagat Chand, Chand. d. 1836. Narpat Chand, d. 1850. ! Raja Hira Chand, d. 1882. Raja Amar Chand, d. 1880. i I Raja Bije Chand, Sohan Singh, b. 1872. b. 1881. The Rajas of Bilaspur are descended from Damghokh, ancient ruler of a State in the south-west of Rajputana. Harihar Chand, a descendant of Angok, came on a pilgrimage many centuries ago to Jawalamukhi, a sacred place near Kangra, and settled at Jhandbari close by. One of his sons took possession of Chamba ; another carved out a principality for himself in Kanidon ; while a third, Bir Chand, founded the State of Bilaspur. Ajit Chand, twelfth in descent from Bir Chand, conquered Nalagarh, and gave it to his brother Suchet Chand, from whom the present ruling family of Hindur is descended. Nine years previous to the Gurkha invasion, the greater portion of the Kahlur lands Cis-Satlaj had been conquered and annexed to Hindur by the successful arms of Raja Ram Saran, while the further districts had in the same manner fallen into the hands of Raja Sansar Chand, Katoch. The Gurkhas expelled these Chiefs from their conquests, and restored Kahlur to the rightful owner, Raja Maha Chand, 58 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. as a reward for his good offices in having invited them to conquer and hold the hill country. Raja Maha Chand, being thus an ally of the Gurkhas, refused to co-operate with the British troops under Sir David Ochterlony ; and a force was accordingly moved against Bilaspur, the capital of his State. But at its near approach the Raja made overtures of submis- sion which were favourably received by the British Agent ; and as it was considered desirable to afford an example of British clemency to the other Hill Chiefs, he was confirmed in all his hereditary possessions on the left bank of the Satlaj, on the stipulation that he would discontinue his con- nection with the Gurkhas and acknowledge the supremacy of the new power. This he of course did. He was granted a Sanad in 1815, confirming him in his territories, under the obligation of supplying troops and carriage in case of war, and of making good roads through his State. Raja Maha Chand was succeeded by his son Kharak Chand, a Chief of bad character and dissolute habits. He died childless in 1836, and the State might have been considered a fair lapse to the Government had it been deemed desirable to incorporate it with the remainder of our hill territory. But as a portion of the lands were situated Trans- Satlaj, and their appropriation would have brought us into immediate contact with Lahore, a proceeding at that time much depre- cated, it was settled that a successor should be found among the collateral relatives of the deceased. Raja Jagat Chand was thus chosen and declared to be the heir as nearest of kin to the late Chief in the collateral line; both having a common ancestor in Raja Ajmer Chand. Shortly after the death of Raja Kharak Chand in 1836, and while the question of succession was still in abeyance, one of his widows, the sister of Fatah Parkash of Sirmur, declared herself pregnant, and subsequently reported to the Agent the birth of a son to the deceased Raja. The lady's state- THE KAHLUR STATE. 59 ment being- considered doubtful, an enquiry was instituted by Sir G. R. Clerk, which resulted in the child being de- clared supposititious ; and the claims made in his behalf to the succession were disallowed. Subsequently, the Sirmur Rani organised an insurrection, having for its object the deposition of Jagat Chand. She was joined by a consider- able portion of the inhabitants of Kahlur and by adherents from the other side of the Satlaj, and was thus enabled to drive out the reigning Chief and get possession of the capital, Bilaspur. This rebellion was only quelled, and the reigning Chief restored, by the advance of a body of British troops. The Rani was removed from Kahlur and directed to live at Sabathu, which thenceforward became the centre of plots and intrigues organised under her auspices with the object of advancing the claims of her alleged child. Matters soon became intolerable, and in the beginning of 1 849 she was deported to Nahan and placed in charge of the Raja, who was made responsible for her good behaviour. Raja Jagat Chand had a son named Narpat Chand, who, in consequence of his dissolute and intemperate life, fell into a state of imbecility. He died in 1850, leaving one son Hira Chand, who succeeded his grandfather as Raja and kept the Chiefship up to his death in 1882. In 1847, on the annexation of the Jalandhar Doab, the Raja was con- firmed in possession of the Kahlur lands on the right bank of the Satlaj, which he had previously held from the Sikhs under terms of allegiance and payment of tribute. The British Government excused the tribute payment, but required the Raja to abolish transit duties. The late Raja Amar Chand, whose mother belonged to the Raipur family in Ambala, died in 1889. He had one son, Bije Chand, by a Rani of the Garhwal family. Bije Chand, the present ruler, is a student in the Aitchison 6o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. College. His aunt is married to the Raja Jai Chand of Lam- bagraon, Kangra ; and two of his sisters have married the only son of Raja Moti Singh of Punch. He himself has married a daughter of the Raja of Alankot. Bilaspur, the chief town, is situated on the left bank of the Satlaj, about thirty miles above Rupar. The area of the State is about five hundred square miles, and the popu- lation under sixty thousand. The revenue is computed at about one lakh of rupees. THE BASHAHR STATE. 6i RAJA SHAMSHER SINGH OF RAMPUR BASHAHR. Ram Singh. i Udar Singh. I Raja Ugar Singh. I Raja Mahindar Singh, d. IS 50. I 1 Raja Shamsher Fatah Singh, Singh, d. 1876! b. 1S39. I Tika Raghnath Singh, l>. 1 868 The Bashahr ruling family claims descent from the celebrated Srikishan of Hindu mythology. Parduman, grand- son of the deity, is said to have journeyed from Brindaban to Rampur, and there married the daughter of the ruler Bavasa Deo, whom he presently slew, keeping the kingdom for himself. Raja Shamsher Singh, now at the head of the State, can trace his ancestry back for one hundred and twenty generations. Early in the present century Bashahr was swept by the Gurkhas with the other mountainous tracts between the Ghagra and the Satlaj. In the war with Nipal which followed, the British Government deemed it expedient to expel the Gurkhas from these territories and drive them back upon their own border. It should be noted that the Gurkhas started upon their career of conquest under the pressing invitation of the Raja of Bilaspur, who was desirous of having their assistance in checking the encroachments of Sansar Chand, the famous Katoch Chief of Kangra, and of Raja Ram Saran, the no less celebrated ruler of Hindur. As the British force at the disposal of Ochterlony was small, and our object was not so much an extension of our own territory as the keeping of the Nipalese within reason- able limits, it was determined to secure the co-operation of the subjugated Chiefs by offering them restoration, and 62 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. guaranteeing their future independence in the event of their taking our part in the quarrel. This the Simla Rajas did, with the one honorable exception of Bilaspur, who rightly consi- dered himself bound to adhere to the fortunes of his old allies. At the end of the war, a Sanad was granted to the minor Raja Mahindar Singh, father of the present Ruler of Bashahr, confirming him in all his ancient possessions, except Rawin, which was transferred to the Raja of Keonthal, to whom it had originally belonged, and Kotguru, which was kept up as a British possession. There was no hardship involved in our retention of Kotguru so far as the Bashahr State was concerned ; but the Raja of Kulu had perhaps some reason to complain. Shortly before the Gurkha invasion the Rana of Kot Khai, to whom Kotguru belonged, made over this portion of his State for management to the Raja of Kulu, as it was far removed from Kot Khai Proper, and the people had got out of his control. The Kulu Chief gladly accepted the charge ; but after a stewardship of short duration he ignored the rights of the real owner and incorporated Kot- guru with his own lands on the other side of the Satlaj. Kotguru thus remained for ten years under the rule of the Raja of Kulu. His title was, however, never recognised by the Chief of Bashahr, whose border touched the Kotguru District, and who wished to secure it for himself. It was the pleasantest of all the hill tracts, consisting of a low ranoe of hills sloping down to a strategical bend in the Satlaj, with plots of flat ground, and some good military posts, including the fort of Hatu, said to be the key of the country for miles around. The Bashahr Raja accordingly entered into posses- sion of Kotguru, and slew the Raja of Kulu who attempted to keep it for himself; and the dead Raja's body was only given up to his relatives on their promise to withdraw all claim to Kotguru. Bashahr was in possession only a very few months before the coming of the Gurkhas, and had therefore no real THE BASHAHR STATE. 63 right to object to a cession of this estate to the British when the rest of the territory was restored on the conclusion of the Nipalese War. The State was handed over subject to a tribute payment of Rs. 15,000 per annum. This sum was ev^entually reduced to Rs. 3,945, in compensation for the abolition of transit duties. The present Raja succeeded his father in 1850. His conduct during the Mutiny was open to some doubt. He kept back his tribute, and in other ways exhibited a scepticism in the stability of our rule. Officials travelling through his territories were treated with discourtesy, and the ordinary supplies were withheld. The Governor-General's house at Chini was broken open and looted ; and Mian Fatah Singh, illegitimate brother of the Raja, openly declared himself ready to march upon Simla if only five hundred men would follow him. Lord William Hay, Deputy Commissioner, applied to have a force despatched to Rampur ; but there were no troops to spare, and the crisis passed off without action on either side. It was proposed after the rebellion to set the Raja aside and place the State in charge of the Superintendent of Simla ; but Lord Lawrence did not deem this measure ad- visable, and all that had happened was condoned. Raja Shamsher Singh's rule was not satisfactory in any respect, and in 1886 advantage was taken of his son Ragh- nath Singh having attained his majority, to place him in administrative charge of the State. Raja Shamsher Singh married into the Katoch house of Kangra, and with the Simla houses of Koti and Kamharsen. The latter lady is the mother of the Regent Raghnath Singh. The Bashahr territories are the largest in extent of all the Simla States ; but the people are poor, the population sparse, the revenues small, and the country generally back- ward in every sense. With an area of nearly three thousand 64 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. five hundred square miles, the population is under sixty-five thousand. ' The capital, Rampur, is a picturesque little town on the banks of the Satlaj, and is famous for its wool trade. The well known Rampur chadars of commerce were origi- nally made here ; but the better imitations of Ludhiana, Amritsar and Kashmir, have driven the genuine article out of the market. The Bashahr forests were leased to the British Govern- ment, in 1877, for a period of forty-nine years, at an annual rental of Rs. 10,000, The income of the State is estimated at Rs. 50,000. THE HINDU R STATE. 65 RAJA ISRI SINGH OF HINDUR, NALAGARII. Gaieh Singh. I Raja Ram Saran Singh. L_ I ! I I Raja F.!Je Sinijli, Fatah Singh, Raja Agar Singh, Bir Singh, ./. 1857. d. 1872. , d. 1S62. I Raja RIahindar Sain, . 1857. L 1862. l^. 1S63. /'. 1S64. l>. 1866, l>. 1S54. I 1 .. I Agar Singh, Uije Singh, d. 1878. I'. iSSo. The Keonthal State ranks fifth amongst the Simla Chief- ships. It has an area of about one hundred square miles, and a population a little over thirty thousand souls. The revenue is forty thousand rupees. Subordinate to the Raja are the five petty States of Theog, Koti, Ghund, Madhan and Ratesh, each paying a small annual tribute, though in many respects practically independent. The State has been held by the present ruling family for many generations. They suffered by the Gurkha invasion early in the present century in common with the other Hill Chiefs. Sansar Sain, grandfather of the present Raja, was born in exile at Suket, where his father had taken refuge until brought back by the British in 18 14. As the Keonthal Chief refused to pay a contribution towards the expenses of the war, and had given no assistance to General Ochterlony in men or supplies, a portion of his territories were taken away and made over to Patiala, with portions of the Baghat State, in lieu of a nazarana payment of Rs. 2,80,000. The Rana was at the same time excused tribute payment on account of the lands actually made over to him. THE KEONTHAL STATE. 6g In 1830 the present station of Simla was formed by the acquisition of portions of Keonthal and Patiala, Twelve villages of the former State, assessed at Rs. 937, were taken in exchange for the pargana of Rawin, yielding annually Rs. 1,289, which, in the days of Ochterlony, had been retain- ed as likely to be of use in a strategical sense. Rana Sansar Sain behaved loyally in the Mutiny, giving shelter and hospitality to many Europeans who fled from Simla, when it was feared that the Gurkha regiment stationed there had become tainted. The title of Raja was conferred upon him in acknowledgment of these services. He was succeeded by his son ]\Tahindar Sain in 1862. The present ruler is a son of INIahindar Sain by his wife of the Dhami Rana's house. He himself has married into the family of the Raja of Khairagarh in Oudh. His two sisters are married to the Raja of Sirmur. Raja Balbir Sain is said to be a ruler of the conserva- tive type. He has none of the social qualities of his father, whose smiling face a few years back was a familiar sight on the Simla Mall. On the other hand, he is careful in matters of finance, and has paid off the heavy debts bequeathed by his father. There is always a fair balance in his treasury. His forests are very valuable, especially those of deodar in Rawin pargana, and Chiog near Fagu. 70 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE MALER KOTLA STATE. NaWAB SlIER ]Mahomed. I Nawab Jamal Khan. I Six other sons. Nawab Bhikan Khan. I Nawab Bahadar Khan. Nawab Wazir Khan. I Nawab Amir Khan. Nawab Sube Khan. I Nawab Sakandar Ali Khan, d. 187 1. I i Fatah Khan. Ghaus Roshan Mahomed. Ali. Umar Khan. i Hasain Khan. I Asadula Khan, d. 17S2. Suhan Khan. Toraliaz. Khan. I Iliniat Khan. Faizula. I Faiz Talab. I Vakub Ali. Dalaii Khan. I Ghulam Mahomed Khan, ./. 1S77. I Nawab Ataula Khan, (/ 1809. I Kahmat Fazal Amam Ali Khan, Ali. Ali. d. 1852. I Mahomed Ali. I I I I I ]\Ie homed .Sadat Ahsan Bakar JMahomed Zulfakar Yusaf Dalawar Ali. Ali Ali. Ali. Ali. Ali. Ali Khan. Khan, I d. 1861. Mahomed | M ohsan Ali Khan, d. 1 888. Rustam Ali. I Faiz Ali Ishak Ali Khan, d. 1884. Nawab 1 Mahomed Mahomed Inayat Ali Ibrahim Ali Khan. Khan. 1 Mahomed Abdula Khan, d. 1889. i 1 Ahmed Ali Khan, Mahomed Ali d. 18S1. Khan. The Nawab of Maler Kotla ranks twelfth in the Panjab table of precedence. He receives a salute of eleven guns. The State is surrounded by Nabha and Patiala territory on all sides except the north, where it skirts the Ludhiana District. The area is one hundred and sixty square miles, and the population ninety thousand. The revenue amounts to three and a quarter lakhs. THE MALER KOTLA STATE. 7' The Maler Kotla family are Sherwani Afghans, and came from Kabul in 1467 as officials of the Dehli Emperors. Their ancestor Shekh Sadarudin received a gift of sixty- eight villages near Ludhiana, when he married the daughter of the MoQ^hal Sultan Bahlol Lodhi. The title of Nawab was conferred, in 1657, upon Bazid Khan, five generations after Sadarudin, by Shah Alamgir, in whose reign the existing town of INIaler Kotla was founded. The family acquired independence in the eighteenth century. Jamal Khan was Chief when the Sikhs became powerful on the south side of the Satlaj. He joined with Zin Khan, the Deputy of Ahmad Shah, in repelling their attack on Sarhand in 1761, and was ultimately slain in an attempt to recover Rupar, which had been wrested from the Duranis by the Sikhs under Raja Ala Singh of Patiala. Jamal Khan's possessions were split up when he died, amongst his five sons, though the Nawabship devolved upon Bhikan Khan, the eldest. It passed on Bhikan's death to his next brother Bahadar Khan, in whose time the brothers found themselves stripped by the Phulkian Sikhs of all their possessions, with the exception of a few villages in the immediate vicinity of Maler Kotla. Many of these were recovered later on by Umar Khan, bro- ther of Bahadar, who made peace with Amar Singh of Patiala through the intervention of the Chief of Raikot. Ataula Khan, fifth son of Jamal Khan, was foolish enough to attempt the seizure of some Patiala villages at the instigation of Nanu Mai, a disgraced servant of the Raja Sahib Singh. He failed to m.ake much impression, and was glad shortly after- wards to crave the Raja's assistance against the incursions of the celebrated Bedi Sahib Singh of Una, who sacked Maler Kotla, and only retired when threatened with the displeasure of the Patiala Chief Maler Kotla next suffered at the hands of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who levied an in- demnity of one and a half lakhs. This was in 1809. A portion of the money was guaranteed by the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs, 72. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. who jointly took over Jamalpura and other villages as security for the accommodation, Rahmat Ali, son of Ataula Khan, assisted Sir David Ochterlony with carriage and supplies dur- ing the Gurkha War in the Simla Hills. His brother Fazal Ali served at the siege of Bharatpur in command of a small body of irregulars locally raised. Rahmat Ali was again forward with help to the British in the Satlaj Campaign of 1846, furnishing a contingent of seven hundred foot, which was commanded by his son Dilawar Ali Khan, father of the present Nawab. Their services were rewarded with the gift of the villages of Maherna, Fatahpur and Rasulpur, now a portion of the Maler Kotla State. On the death of Ataula Khan in 1S09, the Chiefship passed, not to his son P^ahmat Ali, but to Wazir Khan, son of Ataula's elder brother. This was in accordance with a custom in the family under which brothers had a right pre- ferential to sons. But during Wazir Khan's tenure the British Government laid down that the ordinary rules of succession from father to eldest son should be observed in future. Thus, the Chiefship remained in the family of Wazir Khan, whose father was, in fact, the eldest son of Jamal Khan. The last of his line was Sakandar Ali, who died in 1871, leaving no surviving sons. A Sanad, conferring the right of adoption, had been granted to him in i86r, under which he nominated Ibrahim Ali Khan, elder son of his cousin Dala- war Ali, as heir. This appointment was contested by Ghu- 1am Mahomed Khan, nearer of kin as descended from Baha- dar Khan, second son of Jamal Khan. But Government confirmed the testament, and the Nawabship passed to Ibrahim Ali, the present Chief The opportunity was taken to entrust to the Nawab alone the power which had hitherto been shared by all the cousins. The head of each branch had been exercising semi-independent power in his own holding, even within the town of Kotla itself, to the mani- THE MALER KOTLA STATE. 73 fest injury of the State interests. The brothers were per- petually quarrelling and referring their pettiest disputes to the Ambala Commissioner, whose time was frittered away in deciding matters which could have been more conveniently setded by the head of the State. Under the new procedure the Nawab alone was permitted to exercise judicial and police powers within his territories, and the interference of his bro- ther Inayat Ali Khan, and of the six cousins, was confined to the control of revenue matters affecting their own jagirs. Ghulam Mahomed Khan was, however, allowed to continue to exercise for his lifetime the judicial functions he had enjoyed during the rule of the late Nawab. In the year following Ibrahim Khan's accession the town of Maler Kotla was attacked by a band of Sikh fanatics known as Kukas, who proclaimed a campaign against the Mahomedan and Christian kine-killing races, much in the lines of Bedi Sahib Singh's agitation in the last century. After murdering several innocent persons they fell back on the Patiala border, where they were secured without much trouble and taken in handcuffs to Maler Kotla. There they were executed without trial to the number of forty-nine by the Deputy Commissioner of Ludhiana, who acted under the impression that an immediate and terror-striking example was necessary to prevent a spread of the movement through the adjoining Sikh districts. It is not now supposed that the rising was of grave political importance. Ram Singh, leader of the sect, refused to countenance the mad attempt of his more zealous disciples, and he actually warned the police of what was about to happen. Their plans were, in fact, too crude and ill-arranged to give grounds for anxiety. But however questionable the punishment, the movement collap- sed in consequence as suddenly as it had sprung into life ; and the misguided fanatics were nearly annihilated before the Sikh population had time to exhibit its sympathies for or 74 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. against them. It was nevertheless deemed advisable to deport Ram Singh to Rangoon in spite of his protest of inno- cence, and he died there in exile several years later. The Kuka doctrines are now no longer in vogue, and the sect is rapidly dying out as an element of political danger. It was felt necessary, in view of the want of energy dis- played by the Maler Kotla officials on the occasion of this outbreak, as well as on other grounds, to place the administra- tion of the State in the hands of an experienced English offi- cial during the minority of Ibrahim AH Khan. The appoint- ment of Superintendent was accordingly made and conferred upon an officer of the Panjab Commission, who held it for some years. The Nawab has lately exhibited symptoms of insanity, and his affairs are again managed by a local Council, under the supervision of the Commissioner of Dehli. Inayat Ali Khan, brother of the Nawab, was attached to the staff of General John Watson as Aide-de-Camp during the late Afghan War, and performed his duties satisfactorily. The Nawab Ibrahim Ali Khan is married to a daughter of his relative Ghulam Mahomed Khan, and has two sons living. His cousin, Ahsan Ali Khan, is a Viceregal Darbari of the Dehli Division. THE FARIDKOT STATE. 75 THE FARIDKOT STATE. Sangar. I I I Bhalan, Lala. d. 1643. Kapura, d. 1708. I I I I Sukha, Saja, Makhu. (/. 1731. d. 1710. I I I Jodh Singh, Hamir Singh, Bir Singh. d. 1767. d. 17S2. I 1 i Tegh Singh, Amrik Singh, d. 1 806. d. 1767'. I I I ! Dal Singh, Mohar Singh, d. 1804. d. 1798. Jagat Karam Singh | I Singh, (descendants Charat Singh, Bhupa. d. 1825. living.) d. 1S04. j r i I Gulab Singh, Raja Pahar Singh, Sahib Singh, Mahtab Singh. (/. 1826. d. 1849. d. 1 83 1. I I Atar Singh, I d. 1827. I I 1 I I Raja Wazir Singh, Dip Singh, Anokh Singh. d 1875. "'. 1845- ^- 1S4S. I Raja Bikrama Singh, l>. 1842. ,_! Tika Balbir Singh, Kanwar Gajindar Singh, d. 1869. 1''. 1879- The territory of Faridkot is situated to the south-east of the Firozpur District, and touches upon the northern border of Patiala. The State has an area of six hundred square miles, and a revenue of three lakhs of rupees. The population is estimated at seventy thousand. The Raja keeps up a mili- tary force of nine hundred men, of whom two hundred are specially organised under arrangements accepted by the 76 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. British Government, for employment beyond the Frontier In case of need. The Raja takes the thirteenth place in preced- ence amongst Panjab Chiefs. He is entitled to a salute of eleven guns, and to a return visit from the Viceroy. The Sanad, under which he holds his territory, bears date 2 1 st April, 1863. This confers no new rights or privileges, but merely guarantees and confirms those already enjoyed. The domain belongs to the Raja and his heirs male lawfully begotten. The right of adoption was granted under a Viceregal Sanad, dated nth March, 1862 ; and the title of Raja was conferred upon Sardar Pahar Singh, grandfather of the present Chief in 1846. The Faridkot Rajas have sprung from the same stock as the Kaithal and Phulkian Chiefs, having a common ances- tor in Barar, more remote by twelve generations than the celebrated Phul. They are now known as Barar Jat Sikhs, though they were originally Rajputs of the house of Jasal, founder of the Jasalmir State in Rajputana. Chaudhri Ka- pura founded the Faridkot house in the middle of the six- teenth century, and dwelt in the present town of Kot Kapura, which is called after him. Sardar Hamir Singh, grandson of Kapura, became independent a century later, having added considerably to the family possessions by laying such of his neighbours under contribution as were too w^eak to hold their own. He built Faridkot and made it his capital, and kept up an armed force, and administered justice to the best of his ability. His son Mohar Singh did little to improve the position of the family. He was deposed by Sardar Charat Singh, and died in exile in 1798. Charat Singh's fate was still worse ; he was attacked and slain by his uncle Dal Singh, who, in his turn, was assassinated by a cousin Fauja Singh. Then succeeded Gulab Singh, a minor, to whom the assassin acted as guardian. Things were beginnnig to settle down, assassinations having for the moment ceased, when THE FARIDKOT STATE. 77 the town was suddenly attacked by Diwan Mohkam Chand, General of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, in the cold weather of 1806-7. But a good resistance was made, and the inner fort was not finally captured until Ranjit Singh himself ad- vanced against it two years later with his whole army, and took possession of the State, assigning five villages for the maintenance of Gulab Singh and his brothers. Faridkot Proper was made over to Mohkam Chand, who had long co- veted it, upon payment of a he^Lvy nazarajia. But the spolia- tion was regarded with disfavour by the British Govern- ment, and the Maharaja was forced to relinquish this prey early in the following year, with his other Cis-Satlaj posses- sions. Gulab Singh was then reinstated, and he kept the Chiefship until 1826, when he was murdered at the instiga- tion, it is supposed, of his brother Sahib Singh. He left an infant son Atar Singh, who was put in as ruler ; but the child soon followed his father, dying under circumstances which were regarded as suspicious, though no proof was forthcoming of foul play. This was in 1827. Sardar Pahar Singh succeeded his nephew. He was an able and liberal-minded ruler, who devoted himself to the improvement of his possessions ; digging canals and extend- ing the cultivation, and by these means doubling his income within twenty years. When the war with Lahore broke out in 1846 he wisely took sides with the British, and helped to his utmost by collecting carriage and supplies for the army. He obtained in reward a grant of half the territory taken from the Raja of Nabha under circumstances already narrat- ed. The ancestral estate of Kot Kapura was also restored to him, and he received the title of Raja. Raja Pahar Singh was followed in 1849 by his son Wazir Singh, then twenty-one years of age. He remained loyal during the Second Sikh War. In the Mutiny he placed 78 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. himself under the orders of the Deputy Commissioner of Firozpur, and assisted in guarding the Satlaj ferries against the passage of the rebel troops. He also sent a detachment to Sirsa, and with a body of horse and two guns he person- ally attacked a notorious rebel Sham Das, and destroyed his stronghold. The Raja's reward took the form of an increase in his salute, and he was exempted from the service of ten sowars hitherto provided in lieu of an annual tribute payment in cash. The present Raja succeeded his father in 1875. During the Second Afghan War he furnished a contingent of two hundred and fifty horse and foot, which was employed on the Kohat Frontier ; and in recognition of his services received the title of Farzand-i-Sadat nashan, Hazarati Kaisar-i-Hind. His son Tika Balbir Singh has received a good education at the Mayo College, Ajmir. He has married a lady of the Manimajra family. THE CHAMBA STATE. 79 THE CHAMBA STATE. Raja Ugar Singh, d. 1735. R.ija Umed Singh, d. 1764. Raja Raj Singh, d. 1794. Raja Jit Singh, d. 1808. I I Raja Charat Singh, d. 1846. I Sher Singh. Mian Zorawar Singh. Parakam Singh, d, 1888. I I I Raja Sri Raja Gopal Singh, Singh d. 1870, (abdicated 1873.) I Mian Suchet Singh, b. 1841. Sohan Singh, d. 1888. Dhayan Singh, b. 1869. Raja Sham Singh, Mian Eiui Singh, b. 1866. b. 1869. Kartar Singh, b. 1882. Amar Singh, b. 1885. Chamba is a mountainous tract to the north of Kangra, having for its northern and western boundaries the Kashmir Districts of Kishtwar and Zaskar, with Lahaul and Ladakh on the east. On this latter side is a region of snowy peaks and glaciers. Towards the west the country becomes fer- tile, and good crops are obtained of rice, wheat and barley. Within its limits flow two of the five rivers of the Panjab, the Ravi and the Chandra- Bhaga or Chanab. The forests at Pangi on the Chanab and at Barmaur on the Ravi, are important sources of timber-supply for the railways of the Panjab. The area of the State is slightly over three thousand square miles, and the population, chiefly Rajput and Gadi, about one hundred thousand souls. The revenue averages three lakhs of rupees annually ; and of this the British Gov- ernment takes Rs. 3,800 in tribute. 8o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The Chamba Rajas are Rajputs, connected by marriage at some time or other with all the Chiefs of the Simla and Kangra Hills. They are said to have originally come from Marwara in Rajputana. Owing to its isolated position, the principality escaped to a great extent the rapacity of Maharaja Ranjit Singh. A portion of the Chamba State was made over by inadvertence to Maharaja Gulab Singh of Kashmir in 1846, but was recovered from him in the 'following year, and the whole conferred upon Raja Sri Singh, the rightful owner. He was a Prince of weak nature, and found himself unable to keep his people in order. An English official, Colonel Blair Reid, was accordingly de- puted, in 1863, to assist him as adviser. Raja Sri Singh was succeeded in 1870 by his brother Gopal Singh. His accession was opposed by Suchet Singh, a younger brother, who urged his own superior rights as being of the same mother as the deceased Raja Sri Singh ; but his claims were ultimately rejected by the Secretary of State for India, and he is now wandering in France, a voluntary exile in straitened circumstances, having refused all offers of assistance from his relatives. In 1873 the misconduct of Gopal Singh brought upon him the censure of Government; and he abdicated in con- sequence, making over the State to his son Sham Singh, then only eight years of age. The administration was carried on by an officer of the Panjab Commission acting as Superintendent. The Raja attained his majority in 1884, and now manages his own affairs. He has been married three times, and is connected with the houses of Jaswal, Sirmur and Siba. The ex-Raja Gopal Singh lives near Chamba. The Chamba Rajas hold under a Sanad granted in 1848, conferring the State upon the Chief and his heirs, male, THE CHAMBA STATE. 8i in perpetuity. The brothers, in order of seniority, succeed in the absence of direct heirs. The State is under the poHtical control of the Commissioner of Lahore, to whom death sentences are referred for confirmation. The Chief ranks fourteenth in the Panjab Precedence List. He is entitled to a salute of eleven guns, but does not receive a return visit from the Viceroy. 82 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE SUKET STATE. Raja Bhikam Sen. I I Raja Ranjit Sen. Kishan Singh. I Bishan Singh. I Naranda Singh. Raja Bikrama Amar Dhian Sen. SJngh. Singh. I Raja Ugar Sen, d. 1875. Raja Rudra Sen, d. 1886. I ' ~ ! Mian Ari Raja Dusht Mardan Sen, Nakandan Sen, d. 1878. b. 1865. One son. Mandi and Suket were originally held by a common progenitor of the present Chiefs. Suket is the senior branch of the family ; the ancestor of the Mandi Raja having separat- ed early in the thirteenth century. The two States have rarely been on friendly terms, and their history is mainly a record of quarrels with one another over the merest trifles. When General Ventura was deputed by Prince Nao Nahal Singh in 1839 to bring these hills under subjection, the Raja Ugar Sen of Suket very wisely took the Sikh side early in the day, and placed his forces at the General's disposal for the purpose of helping towards the humiliation of his old enemy of Mandi. His behaviour, from a Sikh point of view, was highly honorable, and he secured the favor of the Lahore Government, paying a tribute of Rs. 13,800, besides a douceur of Rs. 5,000 to the principal Ministers. But he turned against the Sikhs in the war of 1846, and joined with THE SUKET STATE. 83 the Raja of Mandi in expelling the Khalsa garrisons from the strongholds in the hills. He was awarded sovereignty in his territories, under the usual restrictions, by Sanad granted after the annexation of the Jalandhar Doab. An additional Sanad, conferring right of adoption, was given him in 1862. He died in 1875, and was succeeded by his son Rudra Sen, who, however, was deposed three years afterwards for mis- government He had come under the influence of a dis- reputable person whom he made his Diwan, and by whose bad advice he largely Increased the land revenue and cesses, throwing into prison and otherwise punishing such of the older officials as were opposed to these unpopular measures. The Raja's conduct led to a general insurrection of his people, which was only quieted when the administration was forcibly assumed by the Commissioner of the Division, sup- ported by the neighbouring Chiefs of Bilaspur, Mandi and Nadaun. The Raja was then removed to Lahore, and the management of the State put into the hands of a Council. His eldest son Mian Ari Mardan Sen was a youth of such poor promise that Government hesitated before placing him in power. The difficulty was overcome by the death of Ari Mardan almost immediately after his father's deposition ; when the Chiefship duly passed to a younger son Dusht Nakandan Sen, the present ruler, then about thirteen years of age. He was invested with full powers in 1884, the affairs of the State having been managed in the interval by expe- rienced Panjab officials, of whom the most noteworthy was Munshi Har Dayal Singh, a Kaith Bania, whose family had been settled for centuries in Kangra, and who is now holding high office at Jodhpur. The Raja Dusht Nakandan Sen married a relative of the Raja of Arki in 1882, and has by her one son. The area of Suket is about four hundred square miles, and the population is estimated at fifty-five thousand souls. 84 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The revenues in 1888 reached one and a half lakhs, out of which a tribute payment of eleven thousand rupees is made to the British Government. The Raja receives a salute of eleven guns, and he ranks fifteenth amongst the Ruling Chiefs of the Panjab. His State is subject to the political control of the Commissioner of Jalandhar. The ex-Raja Rudra Sen died in November, 1886, THE K A LSI A STATE. 85 THE KALSIA STATE. Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh. I Sadar Jodh Singh, d. 1817. I I I > Sardar Sobha Han Karam Singh, Singh, Singh. d. 1858. d. 1 8 16. Sardar Lahna Man Dewa Singh, Singh, Singh. d. 1837. d. 1869. I I Umrao Singh, Sardar Bishan Singh, d, 1844. d. 1883. I . i I Sardar Jaqjit Sardar Ranjit Singh, ^ Singh, ,/. 18S6- l>. 1881. Kalsia, from which the State derives its name, is a Manjha village in the Kasur Tahsil of the Lahore District, in which the Chiefs still own a small share, though they have been for many years settled on the south side of the Satlaj. The founder of the family was Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh, a Sindhu Jat of Kalsia, a prominent member of the Karora Singhia Confederacy, and a companion of the celebrated Sardar Bhagel Singh of Chalaundi. Rejoined in the general invasion by Manjha Sikhs of the Ambala Districts in 1760, having previously crossed the Bias, and wrested Banbeli in Hushiarpur from Dina Beg, the Mahomedan Governor. His son Jodh Singh succeeded Bhagel vSingh as head of the confederacy, and by his great abilities and personal daring managed to secure the lands north of Ambala, which form the present State of Kalsia, consisting of the ilakas of Basi, Chachrauli and Charak ; besides many other tracts which were afterwards lost. Jodh Singh's possessions in the height of his power are said to have yielded him over five lakhs an- nually. He considered himself the equal of the leading 86 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Phulkian Chiefs, and was frequently at war with Nabha and Patiala ; and Raja Sahib Singh of the latter State was happy to give his daughter in marriage to his second son Hari Singh, and thus secure the alliance of a most troublesome neighbour. In 1807, Sardar Jodh Singh joined with the Maharaja Ranjit Singh in an attack on Naraingarh near Ambala, and was rewarded with the estates of Badala Kheri and Shamchapal. He died at Multan, where he had been left in command of the troops after the siege of 1 818. His son and successor Sobha Singh was for some years under the guardianship of his relative the Raja Karam Singh of Patiala. He held the State for fifty years, dying just at the close of the Mutiny. He and his son Lahna Singh did good service in 1857, supplying a contingent of one hundred men, who were sent to Oudh. He also helped to guard some ferries on the Jamna above Dehli ; and he held a police post at Dadupur, and provided men for patrolling the main roads between Kalka, Ambala and Firozpur. His son Sardar Lahna Singh, who died in 1869, was followed in the Chief- ship by Sardar Bishan Singh, who was a minor at the time of his accession. Bishan Singh was married to a daughter of the late Raja of Jind. Sardar Ranjit Singh, the present ruler, is a boy of about seven years of age. He succeeded his elder brother Jagjit Singh, who died at the age of seven years in 1886. During the Chief's minority affairs are managed by a Council consisting of three officers of the State, at the head of whom is Munshi Lai Bahadar, a Kaith of Sitapur, Oudh, acting under the supervision of the Commissioner of Dehli, who has political charge of the State. The family is connected by marriage with the leading Sikh houses on both sides of the Satlaj. The Kalsia Ruler has full administrative powers with the exception of capital punishments, which are referred for THE K A LSI A STATE. 87 sanction to the Commissioner of Dehli. The estate is worth about one lakh and ninety thousand rupees a year, extending over an area of hundred and fifty square miles, with a popula- tion of sixty-seven thousand souls. Sardar Jodh Singh accepted the general arrangements made in 1808, under which the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs were taken under British pro- tection. Sardar Sobha Singh, in 182 1, surrendered certain lands north of the Satlaj in order to be entirely free from obligations towards the Lahore Government. He gave ready assistance in both the Sikh Wars, and in many ways proved his loyalty to the Sovereign Power. Transit dues were abolished in his time, the State receiving in lieu an annual payment of Rs. 2,851. His son Lahna Singh was, in 1862, presented with a Sanad, securing to him and his successors the privilege of adoption in the event of failure of natural heirs. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE PATAUDI STATE. SHEKH DAULAT KHAN. Shekh Badal Khan. Alaf Khan, d. 1784. \ Ghulam Kasul Khan. Faiz Talab Khan, d. 1827. I Nawab Mahomed Akbar AH Khan, d. 1862. I Inait Hasan Khan. I Sadik Khan. I Habibul Rahman Khan. I Asghar Ali Khan. Mahomed Hasan Khan. Ahmad Hasan Khan. Jafar Ali Asghar Ali Nawab Khan. Khan. Mahomed I Naki Ali Khan, I d. 1862. i I i Muazam Ali Wasiat Ali Nawab Mahomed Khan. Khan. Miikhtar Hasain Ali Khan, a. 1878. I Nawab Mahomed MaMTAZ Ali Khan, /'. 1874. Pataudi is a small semi-independent State in the south- east of the Panjab under the political control of the Commis- sioner of Dehli. The area covers fifty square miles ; the revenue for 1888 was one lakh and sixty thousand rupees; and the population numbers about twenty thousand souls. It has for boundaries the districts of Gurgaon and Rohtak. The State was formed by a grant from Lord Lake in 1806. The original ancestor of the Pataudi Nawab was an Af- ghan named Shekh Pir Mat, who came to India in the time of Akbar. Alaf Khan, seven generations later, was a com- panion-in-arms of Murtza Khan, whose son Najabat Ali after- wards became Nawab of Jhajar. He served for some years under the Nawab Shujaudaula of Oudh, and afterwards received a high military command from Shah Alam of Dehli. He was a soldier of distinction, and behaved well in many engagements. Murtza Khan gave his daughter in marriage to Alaf Khan's son Faiz Talab, who in his time eclipsed his father in gallant deeds, and became the founder of the exist- THE PA TA UDI ST A TE. 8g ing line of Pataudi Nawabs. He was at first on the side of the Mahratas in the struggle which agitated Upper India towards the end of last century ; and Daulat Rao Sindia, in recognition of his useful services, made over to him the pargana of Rohtak ; while Najabat AH, on the same occasion, received several villages in the present tahsil of Jhajar. But it is doubtful if either of these warriors ever took possession under the Sanads then granted to them. When the Mahratas were ultimately crushed on the battle-field of Hindan in 1803, Faiz Talab transferred his allegiance to Shah Alam, Emperor of Dehli, who presented him in public Darbar to Lord Lake, by whom he was employed against the Holkar Maharaja on the Chambal Ghats ; and he was present in several actions, including Makandra, Rampura and Bhanpura, and distinguish- ed himself in all as a brave and loyal soldier. At Bhanpura Faiz Talab was badly wounded, and he was taken prisoner by Maharaja Holkar, who kept him for seven months and then sent him back laden with presents in acknowledgment of his bravery. General Lake, in 1806, granted him the Pataudi Ilaka in perpetual jagir, with full judicial and revenue powers. The State has ever since maintained its indepen- dence. Faiz Talab afterwards joined in expeditions against Tank and Jaipur, and he helped to keep the Rajputana border quiet under the orders of Ochterlony, Charles Met- calfe, William Fraser and other residents of Dehli. He also took part in the siege of Bharatpur in 1826. He died in the year following. Mahomed Akbar Ali, son of Faiz Talab, held the Nawab- ship until 1862. He behaved loyally during the Mutiny, and thus escaped the fate which overtook the sister States of Jhajar, Farakhnagar and Bahadargarh. He sent a small body of cavalry to assist Mr. Ford, the civil officer of the district, and he gave shelter to some Englishmen whose lives were in danger at Gurgaon. He also took an active part in the 90 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. suppression of a rising in the Bahora pargana of Gurgaon, organised by one Tula Ram, grandson of Rao Tej Singh of Riwari ; and his troops were present on the side of order at the action outside Jaurasi, which lasted for two days, and in which over one hundred rebel Jats, Ahirs and Brahmins were slain. A more unpleasant phase of the rebellion was when Rasaldar Mahomed Sher Khan, a mutineer, entered Pataudi at the head of a body of cavalry and demanded three lakhs of rupees in the name of the Dehli King as a contribu- tion towards the expenses of the restored Government ; capturing Naki Khan, the Nawab's son, and holding him as a hostage for the payment of the money. Nothing remained to the Nawab but to fight ; and this he did, killing fifty of the rebels. But Mahomed Sher Khan sent for reinforce- ments and defeated the Nawab, forcing him to flee to Narnaul. Pataudi was then given up to loot. Mahomed Mukhtar Hasain AH Khan, father of the present Nawab, was only six years of age when his father died. The State was placed under the management of his uncle Mirza Asghar Ali Khan, who was relieved of the charge, in 1867, by Sayed Safdar Hasain Khan, Extra Assistant Com- missioner. He carried on the administration for some years. Nawab Mukhtar Hasain died in 1878, one year after he had attained his majority. He had married a granddaughter of Nawab Najabat Ali Khan of Jhajar, and by her had one son, the present Nawab, born in 1874. The State is now being managed by Pandit Kishan Lai, an old servant of the Nawab's family. He acts under the orders of the Com- missioner of Dehli as Political Agent of the State. Savings to the extent of Rs. 80,000 have been invested in Govern- ment Paper; and a further sum of Rs. 70,000 remains in trust for the Nawab with his mother the Dowager Begum. The Nawab is being educated at the Aitchison College, Lahore, and he has earned a high character for intelligence and industry. THE LOHARU STATE. 91 THE LOHARU STATE. MiRZA Araf Jan Beg. I Mahomed Ali Khan. I Ahmad Bakhsh Khan, d. 1827. I Ali Bakhsh Khan. Ilahi Bakhsh Khan. Shanisudin Ahmad Khan, d. 1835. Aminudin Ahmad Khan, d. iS6q. Ibrahim Ali Khan. Alaudin Ahmad Khan, d. 1884. Najamudin Khan, Amirudin Ahmad Khan, Nawab of Nasirudin Ahmad Khan, ^.1861. Azizudin Ahmad Khan, b. 1S62. I. Bashirudin Ahmad Khan, h. 1863. LOHARU, k i860. 1 1 1 Muazu- Aziz- din udin, Akbar b. 1885. Mirza, b. 1S85. 1 1 ' Izaz- Rukan- udin, udin, b. 1887. b. 1888. I I I I Hisam- Samsam- Muzafar- Shams- udin, udin, udin, udin, b. 1882. b. 1885. b. 1886. b. 1888. I Muazudin, b. 1884. Nawab Ziaudin Ahmad Khan, d. 1885. Zamirudin Ahmad Khan, d. 18S5. Nasirudin, b. 1885. Shahabudin Khan, d. 1869. I Saidudin Ahmad Khan, b. 1853. Shujaudin Bahaudin Ahmad Khan, Ahmad Khan, b. i860. b. 1862. I Sarajudin Ahmad Khan, b, 1864. Mumtazudin Ahmad Khan, b. 1866. Loharu is a small semi-independent State in the south- east corner of the Panjab, under the political control of the 92 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Dehli Commissioner. The Nawabs hold their territories in perpetuity under the terms of the Sanad granted by Lord Lake to Nawab Ahmad Bakhsh Khan in 1806, subject to the supply of two hundred horsemen on demand and an exhi- bition of manifest zeal and attachment towards the British Go- vernment. They exercise full criminal and civil jurisdiction over their subjects. Sentences of death, however, require the confirmation of the Commissioner of Dehli. The area of Loharu is two hundred and eighty square miles, mostly of sandy desert, dependent for a single yearly crop upon a pre- carious rainfall in July and August. But some wheat and a few vegetables are grown in small patches around the wells, which have to be sunk to a great depth before reaching water-level. Loharu itself is a straggling village of mud. The cultivators live in scattered tenements of the rudest make, bespeaking poverty and a hard fight for existence. The population of the State, consisting mostly of Jats, is estimated at twenty thousand ; the revenue reaches nearly one lakh. A small military force is maintained. The Nawab's territories are bounded by the Bikanir and Jaipur States on one side and by portions of Patiala, Jind and the Hissar District on the other. The nearest railway station is Bhawani, thirty- five miles distant, on the Riwari-Firozpur line. Mirza Araf Jan Beg, a Bokhara Moghal, came to India about the middle of the last century and took service under the Emperor Ahmad Shah. He married the daughter of Mirza Mahomed Beg, Governor of Attock, and is said to have succeeded him in the post. His son Nawab Ahmad Bakhsh Khan was virtually the founder of the family. After serving some years under the Mahratas he transferred his allegiance to the Raja of Alwar, who employed him as Agent to Lord Lake. He accompanied the Commander-in-Chief on most of his campaigns, and in recognition of his good THE LOHARU STATE. 93 services generally, and more particularly in the matter of the treaty negotiated with the Raja of Alwar, was awarded a perpetual jagir in six mahals of the Gurgaon District, namely, Firozpur-Jhirka, Punhana, Sankara, Bichur, Nagina and Loharu. This grant, yielding a revenue of about three lakhs per annum, was duly confirmed by the Government of India, and the Mirza further received the title of Fakhar- ti-Daula Dilawar-ul-Mttlk Rustam Jang. He died in 1827, and was buried close to the Kutab near Dehli. He was succeeded by his eldest son Nawab Shamsudin Khan, who acquired an unhappy notoriety in connection with the murder of Mr. William Fraser, the Dehli Resident. For his complicity in this crime he was executed in 1835, the Firozpur pargana being confiscated. Loharu Proper, given originally to Ahmad Bakhsh Khan by the Raja of Alwar, was allowed to remain in possession of the family, and passed over to the second and third sons, Aminudin Ahmad Khan and Ziaudin Ahmad Khan. Dissensions shortly after arose between the brothers. Ziaudin was ordered to leave the State, receiving a maintenance of Rs. 18,000 per annum, which he enjoyed until his death in 1885. He made several attempts to be restored to the joint management, but Government on each occasion refused to allow the claim. The title of Nawab was conferred upon him in 1866 as a personal distinction in recognition of his literary attainments. He was well read in Arabic and Persian, and was regarded as one of the leading Mahomedans in Dehli. His eldest son Mirza Shahabudin Khan, who died in 1869, was for some time a City Magistrate. Mirza Saidudin Ahmad Khan, Viceregal Darbari, is now at the head of this branch of the family. The question of the allowances he should receive from the Nawab of Loharu was settled in 1888. They were reduced to Rs. 12,000 per annum, and are distributed proportionately between Saidudin and his four 94 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. nephews, and four ladies of the late Nawab's family. He has been for six years an Honorary Magistrate of Dehli, and he served as an Extra Assistant Commissioner in the Panjab from 1879 to 1887, retiring shortly after his father's death. Of the sons of Shahabudin, one of them, Bahaudin, is an official in the Department for the Suppression of Thagi and Dacoity; the other, Mumtazudin, is an Inspector of Police in the Panjab. The Nawabship of Loharu remains in the family of Aminudin Ahmad Khan who died in 1869. He was suc- ceeded by his son Alaudin Ahmad Khan, a gentleman of high literary attainments, fairly well educated in English. In his favour the title of Nawab was revived by Earl North- brook in 1874. He was much liked by all who had the pleasure of knowing him, being hospitable, easy of access, and simple in all his tastes and ideas, Sir Charles Aitchison describes him as " a loyal and true friend of the British Gov- ernment, a gentleman and a scholar." His financial affairs had fallen into disorder a few years before his death, and he voluntarily agreed to live in Dehli on a fixed allowance, leaving the management of his State to his son, the present Nawab Amirudin Ahmad Khan. This Prince has proved an able administrator, while in every other respect he is showing himself a worthy successor of his father. He was born in i860. He has received a thorough education in Persian and Arabic, and in English his acquirements are above those of most persons of his rank in life. THE DUJANA STATE. 95 THE DUJANA STATE. Baharmand 1 Khan. Abdul Samad Khan, d. 1826. 1 Three other sons 1 Nawab Mahomed Khan, d. 1849. 1 Dunde Mahoi 1 Ghulam Mahomed Khan. 1 Mahomed Amir Khan. i 1 1 Nawab Sher Hasan Khan, Ali Khan, i>. 1826. d. 1867. i 1 Shamsher Khan, d. 1829. i 1 1 Ibrahim Ismael Khan. Khan. 1 1 ned Imtiaz Ali. 1 A 1x1 u la Khan. Nawab INlahomed Sadat Ali Najabat Ali Khan, Khan, d. 1879. l>. 1849. 1 1 1 Ahmad Ali Khan. 1 1 Arshad Ali. Ajaz Ali. 1 Ashrat Ali. Nawab | AMTAZ Ali Khurshaid Ali. Khax, 1 Jamshaid Ali. i>. 1864. The State of Dujana lies about thirty-seven miles due west of Dehli, in the heart of the Rohtak District, which sur- rounds it on all sides. The Chief holds on conditions which may briefly be described as fidelity to the British Govern- ment, and military service to the extent of two hundred horse when required. The State has an area of about one hundred square miles, with a population of under thirty thousand souls, and a revenue of about Rs, 80,000. It includes the estates of Dujana and Mahrana in the Rohtak District, and a few detached villages in the Riwari Tahsil of Gurgaon, besides the small tract of Nahar and part of Ghal, lying below the Jhajar Tahsil. The Rohtak District is historically interesting as having formed, on the right bank of the Jamna, the border-land of 96 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the Sikhs and Mahratas just before the break-up of the lat- ter power early in the present century. By the treaty of Anjanon, signed in 1803, this portion of the old Dehli Em- pire passed to the British with Sindia's other possessions west of the Jamna. It was no part of Lord Lake's policy at that time to stretch out his hand too far, and he according- ly formed a series of independent outposts between the British border and the Sikh States beyond, by giving the newly-acquired territories to military leaders who had done us good service. The houses of Bahadargarh and Jhajar, since absorbed, owed their origin to the effect given to this policy ; as also the States of Pataudi and Dujana, which are still existing. The connection of the Dujana Nawabs with the South- ern Panjab dates from the end of the fourteenth century, when their ancestor Malik Rahmat, a Pathan from Buner, accom- panied Timur to Hindustan, and eventually settled down in a village close to Jhajar, then known as Mubarakabad Jhaj, after its founder Raja Jhajar. One hundred years later, the present town of Dujana, not far from Jhajar, was founded by a fakir named Baba Durjan Shah, on whose invitation Malik Rahmat's children took up their abode in the new settlement. They subsisted as military servants of the Dehli Emperors, and they appear to have generally thriven, though none of them rose above the ordinary level until the time of Abdul Samad Khan, first Nawab of Dujana. His father had held a small cavalry command at Dehli, and was jagirdar in four villages close to his home. Abdul Samad Khan was born in 1764, and when quite a boy, took service as Rasaldar under Bhaji Rao, Peshwa. He received a high command in the Mahrata army, which assist- ed Lord Lake in his campaign against Sindia ; and he ulti- mately joined Lord Lake's force as a Shashsadi* and dis- * Comiiiandant of six hundred men. THE DUJANA STATE. 97 tinguished himself at Bharatpur and in the pursuit of Jasvvant Rao Holkar up to the Satlaj in 1806. He received as re- ward two large tracts forming the whole western portion of the present district of Rohtak, together with all the country- held in Hissar by the celebrated George Thomas, formerly agent of the Begum Samru of Sardhana, and towards the end of last century, one of the most important military leaders in this part of India. The title of Nawab was bes- towed upon him, and the fortunes of Abdul Samad appeared to be assured. But the grant was saddled with the condition that he should administer his country without assistance from the British, and this the Nawab found himself unable to do. The villagers refused to acknowledge his authority, and withheld the payment of revenue, killing his son and son-in- law when on one occasion they attempted to enforce the Nawab's rights. Things came to an impossible pass, and in 1809 he was obliged to resign his trust, receiving in lieu the smaller tracts of Mihani and Dujana, and retaining his powers and title of Nawab. These territories constitute the existing State of Dujana. Abdul Samad was succeeded in 1826 by his younger son Mahomed Dunde Khan, who held the Chiefship for twenty-three years. His elder brother's son Mahomed Amir Khan put in a claim to succeed his grandfather, but he even- tually compromised on being awarded a pension of Rs. 3,000 per annum. Nawab Hasan AH Khan was Chief during the Rebellion of 1857. His grandson, the present Nawab, attri- butes Hasan Ali's apathy in the crisis to his gigantic physi- que. He describes him as *' enormous in person, seven feet in height, and powerful and fat." He did nothing personally to help the British " owing to his fatness and bodily disease." He, however, took no part against us, and his State thus escaped the fate of Jhajar and Bahadargarh. His successor, Sadat Ali, it is recorded, " possessed so much awe that all 98 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the insurgents and rebels and miscreants remained sup- pressed." Consequently the State was tranquil during his reign of twelve years. Nawab Mumtaz Ali, the present Chief, was a minor when his father died in 1879, and his affairs were managed for three years by his uncle Mahomed Najabat Ali. He has so far had no opportunity of rendering conspicuous service ; but he is said to be a vigorous young Prince, and his State is well-ordered. Two of the Nawab's granduncles receive allowances, each of Rs. 6,000 per annum. THE BAG HAL STATE. 99 RAJA DHIAN SINGH OF BAGHAL. Jagat Singh. Rana Shib Saran Singh, d. 1840. I I 1 I Raja Kishan Jai Singh, Bijai Singh. Singh, d. 1873, I d, 1876. I Raja Moti Singh, d. 1S77. Ram Singh, d. 1872. I I Sher Singh, Ranjor Singh, d. 1865. d. 1867. I I I I I I Raja Kapur Singh, Man Singh, Hira Singh, Udham Singh, Narindar Dhian d. 1S60. d. 1854. d. 1S56. d. i860. Singh, Singh, I I i?. 1858. 0. 1842. Durga Singh, d. 18S0. I I Basant Singh, Partab Singh, i>. 1882. i>. 1885. The present Raja succeeded his first cousin Moti Singh in 1877. Moti Singh was a minor, and had been ruler only a few months when he died. His father Kishan Singh was Rana when the Mutiny broke out. He provided a contingent of footmen to assist in watching the roads leading from Jalan- dhar, whence an attack upon Simla by the mutineers of the 3rd, 33rd and 35th Bengal Regiments was expected ; and he sent a party to Simla under command of his brother Jai Singh, father of the present Raja. Kishan Singh was rewarded for his loyalty by receiving the title of Raja, and khilats were bestowed upon him and his brother Jai Singh. Raja Dhian Singh is connected by marriage with the houses of Suket and Madhan. Two of his sisters married the late Raja Amar Chand of Bilaspur. Raja Kishan Singh married a daughter of the Jaswan Raja of Hushiarpur. Baghal, like the other Simla States, was annexed by the Gurkhas early in the century, and was restored to indepen- 100 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, dence under a Sanad granted by the British Government in 1815. The usual conditions were imposed of active assistance in case of war. The Raja's administrative powers are unfet- tered save in one respect, namely, that sentences of death passed by him require the confirmation of the Commissioner of Dehli. Raja Dhian Singh is an enlightened ruler, popular with his people. The State has an area of about one hundred and twenty square miles, and a population of twenty thousand souls. The revenues are estimated at Rs. 60,000. Arki is the capital, lying about twenty-two miles north-west of Simla. THE B ACHAT STATE, loi RANA DALIP SINGH OF BAGHAT. Fatah Pal. I Rana Raghnath Pal. L_ I I Rana Dalel Singh. Dhiraj Singh, \ I I . I III Rana Mahindar Rana Bije Rana Umed Jit Singh, Sobha Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, b, 1830. b. 1832. d. 1839. it 1849. d. 1861. I \ \ ^1 Rana Dalip Singh, Amar Singh, Hira Singh. Ratan Singh. b. 1859. b. i860. Baehat lies a few miles to the south and west of Simla, and extends from Solon to Sabathu and Kasauli, The State has an area of sixty square miles and a population of eight thousand. The revenues are about Rs. 10,000 per annum. The Rana's ancestors settled in these hills many centuries ago, having come from Dhorar Nagri in the Deccan, and acquired their possessions by conquest. During the twelve years of Gurkha rule, the Rana Mahindar Singh of Bhagat remained in undisturbed possession of his patrimony, as he was an ally of the Bilaspur Raja, on whose invitation the Gurkhas extended their conquests beyond the Jamna. He stuck to his old friends when Ochterlony drove back the Nipalese ; and five of his parganas were consequently made over to the Maharaja of Patiala. The remaining three (Bisal, Bachauli and Basal) lapsed to the British Government in 1839, on the death of Mahindar Singh, sonless. But on the representation of Umed Singh, a first cousin of the deceased Rana, Lord Ellenborough conferred the State upon Bije Singh, brother of the deceased Rana, in 1842. It was again escheated in 1849 on Bije Singh's death. Then Umed Singh set up a claim on his own account. He sent a vakil to England, and employed Mr. Isaac Butt, the eminent barrister, to plead in his behalf before the Court of Directors. 102 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Eventually, in i860, Lord Canning recommended the admission of Umed Singh's claim, and it was recognised in the following year. But Umed Singh was on his death-bed, and he survived the good news only a few hours, after thirteen years of wait- ing. His son Dalip Singh, then only two years of age, was installed as Rana, and he has held the State ever since. The Kasauli pargana, on which stands the existing Cantonment, was taken over from the Baghat Rana in 1842 in lieu of a cash payment of Rs. 5,000 and an annual charge of Rs. 500. This latter rental was not revived when the State was restored to the Rana in 186 1. In 1863 the lands under the present cantonment of Solon were acquired on an annual payment of Rs. 500, and at the same time the Rana's tribute was reduced from Rs. 2,000 to Rs. 603 per annum. General Innes, an officer of the Indian Service, had purchased proprietary rights in a considerable area of the State during the time it had been incorporated with the British District of Simla. These rights were recovered by the Rana later on from the General's executors for a sum of Rs. 35,000. The Rana's administrative powers resemble those exercis- ed by the other Simla Chiefs already described. The present ruler is well educated, popular and public spirited ; and his administration is said to be gentle and just. His first wife, a daughter of the Dhami Rana, is dead. He married again, in 1888, two granddaughters of the Rana of Mangal, near Bilaspur. He has no sons. His only legitimate brother Amar Sineh is also childless. THEJUBAL STATE. 103 RANA PADAIM CHAND OF JUBAL. Jog Chand. I Paras Chand. I Rana Puian Chand, d. 1S40. I Rana Karani Chand, a. 1S77. I 1 Rana Padam Chand, b. 1S62. I Three infant sons. Ghambir Chand, b. 1864. Two infant sons. The Jubal Rana claims descent from the original ruling family of Sirmur, which lost possession of the State under circumstances already mentioned. The tradition is that the old Sirmur Raja presented one of his wives as a religious act to a Brahmin of local renown. In the Brahmin's house were born of this lady three sons, who founded the Hill Chief- ships of Jubal, Rawin and Sairi. The custom of giving one's wife to a Brahmin is not uncommon even in the present day. But the woman is usually bought back by the husband at a high figure. If she remain in the Brahmin's family her children are not recognised by the brotherhood. The Jubal State was originally a tributary of Sirmur ; but after the Gurkha War it was made independent, and in 18 1 5 Rana Puran Chand was granted a Sanad by Lord Moira. He proved a bad ruler ; his State fell into disorder, and he was compelled to abdicate in 1832, receiving a maintenance allowance of Rs. 4,400 per annum. He afterwards applied to be restored to his possessions, and this was sanctioned in 1840; but he died before effect could be given to the orders passed in his favor. His son Karam Chand was appointed Rana in 1854. His rule was harsh and unpopular. The present Chief has been at the head of the State since 1878. 104 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The Jubal State lies east of Simla, between Sirmur and Rampur Bashahr. The area is about two hundred and fifty square miles, the population twenty thousand, and the revenue Rs. 30,000. The country is very beautiful, and is well covered with magnificent forest trees ; the people are simple-minded and law-abiding. THE KAMHARSEN STATE. 105 RANA HIRA SINGH OF KAIVIHARSEN. GoRA Singh. I Rana Paritam Singh, d. 1858. Rana Bhawani Singh, d. 1874. I Rana Hira Singh, Indar Singh, d. 1S51. /'. 1872. The Kamharsen territory lies on the left bank of the Satlaj, immediately below Kotguru, and north of Narkanda. The area of the State is about ninety square miles, the popu- lation ten thousand, and the revenue Rs. 10,000. The Rana pays a tribute of Rs. 2,000 to the British Government. Kamharsen was formerly a tributary of the Bashahr State ; but after the Gurkha War a Sanad of independence was granted to the Rana Kahar Singh, with the condition attached of rendering feudal service to the Paramount Power, The Thakarais of Balsan, Barauli and Madhan were at one time feudatories of Kamharsen, but were made free by Ochterlony in 1815. Rana Kahar Singh's only son died in his father's life-time. Consequently, when Kahar Singh died in 1839, his estates lapsed to the British Government. They were, however, restored, and the title revived, in favor of a distant collateral, Paritam Singh, grandfather of the present Rana. Paritam behaved loyally in the First Sikh War, crossing the Satlaj at the head of three hundred matchlock- men and laying successful siege to the Kulu fort of Srigarb. Hira Singh, the present Rana, is of weak intellect. His affairs are managed by a Council of three officials. He has no children. Two of his sisters married the late Raja of Bilaspur. His aunt is one of the wives of the present Raja of Bashahr. io6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RANA DURGA SINGH OF BHAJI. Amrit Pal. Rana Rudar Pal. I Rana Ran Bahadar Singh, d. 1875. \ I I I Rana DurgA Mian Parmatam Mian Bije Singh, Singh, Singh, h. 1842. b. 1844. b. 1850, The Rana holds under a Sanad granted to his grand- father by the British Government in 181 5. He enjoys powers of administration similar to those of other Simla Hill Chiefs, and he holds subject to a tribute payment of Rs. 1,440 per annum. Rudar Pal, grandfather of the Rana, made over the State fourteen years before his death to his son Ran Bahadar, and became a recluse at Hardwar. Rana Durga Singh came to power in 1875, on his father's death. No sons have been born to him although he has married five wives. His territory lies on the left bank of the Satlaj, due north of Simla, The area is ninety-four square miles, and the population over twelve thousand. The revenue is com- puted at Rs. 23,000. Opium, celebrated for its purity, is an article of export from this State. The chief town, Suni, is famous for its sulphur springs, which have a medicinal value. THE MAILOG STATE. 107 THAKAR R.\GHNATH CHAND OF IMAILOG. Nahar Chand. I Khushal Chand. I Thakar Sansar Chand, d. 1849. I ( Thakar Dalip Chand, Ganesh Singh, d. 1880. ^. 1841. Thakar Raghnath Chand, d. 1866. The Mailog Thakars have been settled in the Simla Hills for many years. Sansar Chand was driven out by the Gur- khas and took refuge with Raja Ram Saran of Nalagarh, who was himself hard pressed by the common enemy. He was reinstated with the other Chiefs in 181 5. His tribute was fixed at Rs. 1,440 ; and he had to subscribe to the usual con- ditions of rendering service when required in time of war. The present Thakar Raghnath Chand is described as an amiable and intelligent young man. He is setding his territory, and takes an active interest in his work. Raghnath Chand succeeded the late Thakar, his father, in 1880. He is connected by marriage with the house of Mangal. The State lies about thirty miles south-west of Simla, at the foot of the Kasauli Hill, between Nalagarh and Kuthar. The area is about fifty square miles, the revenue Rs. 10,000, and the population slightly over nine thousand souls. The capital is at Pata, a village close to the Nalagarh border. io8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES NOTE. RANA BIR SINGH OF BALSAN. Jai Singh. I Dharam Singh. Rana Jograj Singh, d. 1867. \ . I I I I I Sahib Singh. Bhil Singh. Sansar Singh, Davi Singh, Ranjit Singh, I cl 18S8. d. 1878. d. 1872. d. 1868. I I I I I Parem Singh, Kahan Singh. Rana Bhup Singh, Ratan Singh, ^- ^^34- l>- 1840. d. 1884. h. 1818. 1 I Gobardhan Singh, Natha Singh, d. 1870. l>. 1852. _J I i Rana Bir Singh, Atar Singh, b. 1861. b. 186S. The Balsan State lies about thirty miles to the east of Simla, across the Giri, a tributary of the Jamna, The coun- try is fertile, and beautifully wooded with fine forests of deodar. The State has an area of fifty square miles and a population of five thousand souls. The revenue is under Rs. 6,000 after deducting the Government tribute of Rs. 1,180. The Rana exercises full powers of administration, limited only by the usual control over death sentences, exercised by the Commissioner of Dehli. Sir Herbert Edwardes, writing in 1862, described the family as " thoroughly loyal ; united in themselves and kind to their people." Rana Jograj Singh was then ruler. He died five years later at the age of eighty-seven. Edwardes humor- ously describes him as " a fine old fellow with a Wellington nose." This Chief behaved with conspicuous loyalty in the Mutiny. He gave shelter and hospitality to several Englishmen who left Simla when the station was threatened by the Gurkha regiment at Jatog. Jograj was created a Rana in acknowledgment of his services, and he was presented THE BALSAM STATE. 109 with a valuable khilat in public Darbar. He was succeed- ed in the Chiefship by his grandson Bhup Singh,* The present Rana's father died in Bhup Singh's life-time. Bhup Singh died in 1884. * Edwardes, who was Commissioner of Ambala after the Mutiny, has left the follow- ing amusing note of an interview in 1862 with this Chief : — "Bhup Singh is the Tika, a fat, heavy, but apparently well-disposed man, who speaks very slowly and with some impedi- ment. Bhup Singh recounts all the Sahibs who have ruled in these hills— Ross, Kennedy, Tapp, Erskine,-W. Edwards and Hay; and says they were all good. But and had bad Sharistadars who brought them into disrepute. Says that his soul fainted when sepoys mutinied in 1857, and thought there would be an end to the peace enjoyed in these hills under us." CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RANA FATAH SINGH OF DHAMI. Dalel Singh. 1. Rana Paritma Singh, d. 1813. i I I I Rana Golmrdhan Bishan Gayan Singh, Singh, Singh, d. 1867. d. 1S64. d. 1837. Rana Fatah Singh, Zalim Singh, /;. 1851. d. 1886. I I I I Kapur Singh, Hira Singh, Jawala Singh, b. 1859. b. 1878. b. 1884. The Dhami State lies to the west of Simla, about six miles from J atog. It has an area of thirty square miles and a population of about three thousand souls. The land reve- nues amount to Rs. 8,000 per annum. The Rana's ancestor fled from Rajpura, near Patiala, and settled at Dhami, when Shahabudin Ghori's invasion of India took place in the fourteenth century. Rana Gobardhan Singh was twelve years old when Ochterlony fought the Gurkhas ; and he wore arms at that age and fought on the side of the British. Concerning him Herbert Edwardes, in 1862, wrote : — " Lawrence gives him a good character for the excellent management of his country. He seems a man of more character than most." The Rana's loyal services in the Mutiny were acknowledged by a remis- sion of half the State tribute of Rs. 720 for his life-time. His son Fatah Singh succeeded to the Chiefship in 1867, and in 1880 he also received a remission of half his annual tribute. Rana Fatah Singh is well educated and public spirited He is said to be one of the best of the Simla Hill Chiefs. THE KOTHAR STATE. RANA JAI CHAND OF KOTHAR. Samar Chand. I Gopal Chand. I Rana Bhup Chand, d. 1858. I I I Rana Jai Chand, Isn Singh, <^.'i840. l>. 1844. I Son, b. 1S87. The Kothar family came to the Simla Hills many centu- ries ago from Rajauri in Jamu. They were tributaries of Keonthal before the Gurkha invasion. The State is a small one, with an area of only nineteen square miles and a revenue of Rs. 7,000 subject to a tribute deduction of Rs, 1,000 per annum. The present Rana succeeded his father in 1858. He is well educated, and manages his State successfully. He is con- nected by marriage with the Chiefs of Kunhar, Dhami, Keon- thal and Kot Khai. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THAKAR TEGH SINGH OF KUNHAR. Anand Deo. I Magan Deo, . 1866. 6. 1873. d. 1836. d. iS79- I I I Rup Singh, Shib Singh, Bamba Singh, d. 1887. ^. 1870. d. 1858. Narain Singh, Davi Singh, Zi. 1S78. k 1882. The petty State of Kunhar, in the Simla Hills, is ruled over by an ancient family of Gargah Raghbansi Thakars. Its extent is only nine square miles, and the population is under two thousand. Out of the revenue, yielding Rs. 4,000, an annual tribute of Rs. 180 is paid to the British Govern- ment. The Thakar enjoys the usual administrative powers. He has his head-quarters at Hat Kot. Thakar Tegh Singh succeeded his father in 1866. He is connected by marriage with the families of Sirmur and Koti. THE MANGAL STATE. RANA JIT SINGH OF MANGAL. Rana Bahadar Singh. I Rana Pirthi Singh. I Rana Jit Singh, b. 1830. I \ ^1 Tika Tilok Singh, Nahal Singh, Khazan Singh, b. 1859. b. 1S62. b. 1869. The Mangal State lies on the banks of the Satlaj, near Bilaspur, to which it was once tributary. The Rana was declared independent in 18 15, after the expulsion of the Gurkhas. He exercises sovereign powers subject to the usual political supervision of the Commissioner of Dehli and the Simla Superintendent of Hill States. His gross income in only Rs. 700 per annum, of which Rs. 72 are taken as tribute by the British Government. Rana Jit Singh is related to the ruling families of Bilaspur, Mailog, Dhami and Baghat. 114 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THAKAR UDAI CHAND OF BEJA. Thakar Udai Chand, b. 1831. Alam Singh, b. 1833. Infant Zalam Singh, b. 1835. Infant son, /'. 1 888. 1 Mohan Singh, b. 1837. Kishan Singh, b. 1839. son. Hira Singh, b. 1867. Amar Singh, b. 1870. Davi Singh, b. 1880. The Thakar of Beja has sovereign powers in his State, which covers four square miles. He pays a tribute of Rs. 180 per annum to the British Government out of his revenue of Rs. 1,000, in which is included an annual payment of Rs. 80, made to him for villages added in 1844 to the Kasauli cantonment. The present Thakar is of frugal habits and adds to his income by lending out his savings on interest. His daughter is married to the Rao of Raipur in Ambala. THE DARKOTI STATE. "5 RANA RAM SARAN SINGH OF DARKOTI. Bal Ram. Jathu Ram. I Rana Sis Ram, d. 1854. I Rana Paras Ram, d. 1856. I . Rana Ram Singh, d. 1SS3. Nahar Singh, d. 1876. I II II Lachnian, Ilaii Singh, Arjan Singh, Anant Ram, /'. 1841. l>. 1845. d. 1848. " 5. 1852. I Rana Ram Saran Singh, ^>. 1849. I Son, d. 1888. Ilanwant Singh, d. 1851. I Hari Ram, 6. 1854. Sita Ram, d. 188S. I Zalim Singh, ^. 1857. Darkoti is excused tribute, being small. The State in- come is Rs. 600 per annum, and the area four square miles. The Rana's administrative powers are unfettered except as regards sentences of death. His family is an ancient one, having come from Marwar twenty-five generations ago. Ram Saran Singh came to power in 1884. Ti6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THAKAR KIDAR SINGH OF TAROCH. Lachu Chand. I I Karani Singh. Jhobu. Thakar Ranjit Singh, Siam Singh. d. 1877. I i I I I I I I I Kahar Singh, Sidia, Tikam Singh, Dhian Sis Ram, Rai Singh Rinkhu. Mathra, d. 1866. d. 1867. d. 1845. Singh, d. 1856. d. 1S87. ^. 1861. d. 1880, Thakar Kidar Singh, />. 1866. \ I Surat Singh, Partab Singh, l<. 1887. l>. 1888. Taroch formerly constituted a part of the SIrmur State, and was bestowed as a gift on Kishan Singh, ancestor of the present Thakar, twenty-four generations back. When the hill districts fell under the dominion of the British, Karam Singh was the nominal Chief of Taroch, but on account of his great age and infirmities his brother Jhobu held the executive administration of the country. On the death of Karam Singh, the Chiefship was conferred on Jhobu and his heirs. In 1838, however, his nephew Ranjit Singh set up his claims and formed a strong party in his own favor. A lengthy corre- spondence ensued. Jhobu was ultimately compelled to abdi- cate in favor of his son Siam Singh. But the arrangement did not long continue owing to the intrigues set on foot by Jhobu and Ranjit Singh, who now coalesced. The claims of Ranjit Singh were finally acknowledged in 1843, ^^^ ^ Sanad was granted, conferring the State on him and his heirs in per- petuity subject to the usual conditions of military service. The Taroch Chiefs formerly enjoyed the title of Rana ; but this ceased when the State was incorporated with the THE TAROCH STATE. 117 Simla District, and the rulers are now styled Thakars. Kidar Singh succeeded his grandfather in 1877. He was then an infant, and his State was placed under the management of a Council. He received his powers in 1883. He has mar- ried two ladies of the Bashahr family. Taroch has an area of seventy-five square miles and a revenue of Rs. 6,000, of which Rs. 288 are taken in tribute by the British Government. The State lies on the bank of the Tons, a tributary of the Jamna, beyond Jubal, and close to the Dera Dun border. The Thakar owns some splendid forests of deodar. na CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAI HIR.\ SINGH OF SANGRI. Raja Tiiedi Sixgh, i I I . Paritam Singh. Prem Singh. ! I I I I Thakar Singh, Bikrama Singh, Khushal Singh. J^gat Singh d. 1S52. (/. 1816. I a/i'as Jhagar | I I Singh, Rai Gayan Singh, Raja Ajit Singh, Bhawani Singh. d. 1S76. . 1872. d. 1888'. Sangri Is situated on the left bank of the Satlaj, above Kotguru, and near Kamharsen. It was a portion of the Kulu State, and, as such, was under the Lahore Government, until the annexation of the Jalandhar Doab at the close of the First Sikh War. In the Kangra chapter an account has been given of the rebellion of the Kulu people in 1840, when their Raja Jit Singh was seized and ill-treated by the Sikhs. He was rescued, and his captors massacred to the number of three thousand. Ajit Singh took refuge in Sangri, on the British side of the river, and died there shortly afterwards. His uncle Jagat Singh was the next heir, but was supersed- ed, being of weak intellect, by his son Ranbir Singh, who died at Mandi on his way to Lahore to receive investiture at the hands of Maharaja Sher Singh. The Sikhs then selected Thakar Singh as Raja and gave him Waziri Rupi in jagir. His status was recognised by the British Government. Jagat Singh, the imbecile, was appointed Thakar of Sangri, which was separated from Kulu and incorporated with the Simla Hill States. At that time his younger children, Hira Singh and Sansar Singh, were not born, Hira Singh afterwards claimed the Kulu jagir, but failed to succeed, as it was held to THE SANGRI STATE. iig have been properly taken away from his branch by the Lahore Darbar. He enjoys an allowance of Rs, 1,650 per annum from one of the ex-Ranis of Kulu, who has adopted him. The title of Rai was conferred upon Hira Singh in 1887 as a hereditary distinction. He exercises administrative powers within the limits of his State subject to the control of the Superintendent of the Simla States. No tribute is levied, as the income is only Rs. t,ooo. The State has an area of sixteen square miles. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. BASHAHR TRIBUTARIES. I.— THAKAR LAL CHAND OF KANAITI. Thakar Nain Chand, d. 1858. i \ i ^1 Thakar Saran Puran Bhagirat Alam. Chand, Chand. Chand. d. 1888. Thakar Lal Chand, Zalam Singh, d. i860. d. 1864. Kanaiti is situated between Nag Kanda and Kotguru. The Thakar also holds a tract called Deori, lying between Kot Khai and Bashahr. He was in the habit of taking his revenue in kind ; but as this led to constant disputes with his people, who were anxious to put an end to this antiquated method of payment, an appeal was made to the Deputy Com- missioner to fix cash rates. The case was settled to the satisfaction of the parties in 1886 ; and the Thakar now receives Rs. 3,500. from which Rs. 900 are deducted on account of tribute levied by the Raja of Bashahr, to whom he is subject. The population of this petty Chiefship is under three thousand. The Kanaiti family has a common origin with that of Kumharsen and Kot Khai. The sister of the present Thakar is married to the neighbouring Thakar of Dalthi. BASHAHR TRIBUTARIES. 121 II.-THAKAR NARINDAR SINGH OF DALTHI, Paritam Singh. I Padam Singh. 1 I I I Sansar Singh, Barekam Singh, Nahal Singh, d. 1883. d. 1880. d. 1878. I I I Naraina, /'. 1869. I I I Thakar Narindar Gopal Kanhya, Singh, Singh, ^. 1871. d. 1854. k 1867. I I Deo Ragnath Singh, Singh, i>. 1872. d. 1886. This petty State is a tributary of Bashahr, paying Rs. 150 per annum to the Raja in acknowledgment of his supremacy. The Wazir of Bashahr is also entitled to receive an allowance of Rs. 30 from the Thakar of Dalthi, whose gross income is only Rs. 600 per annum. The present Chief, Narin- dar Singh, has married a daughter of the late Thakar Saran Chand of Kanaiti. The family is an old one, and is held in high respect by the people of the Simla Hills. W2i CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. KEONTHAL TRIBUTARIES. I.— RANA BISHAN CHAND OF KOTI. Rana Hari Chand, d. 1873. I I I Rana Bishan Chand, Shib Saian Singh, d. 1836. l>. 1840. 1 \ I Tika Raghbir Gopal Singh, Nahal Singh, Singh, i>. 1S70. l>. 1873. l>. 1865. Bishan Chand is a feudatory of the Keonthal Chief, to whom he pays Rs. 500 annually. His father received the title of Rana for services rendered during the Mutiny. He assisted in guarding the station from the approach of the Nasiri Battalion of Gurkhas, whose behaviour at Jatog, when ordered to proceed to the plains, brought them under the suspicion of disloyalty ; and he afterwards gave shelter to many Europeans who had fled from Simla in a moment of panic. The Rana's State is a small one, having an area of thirty-six square miles and a revenue of Rs. 6,000, ex- clusive of forest receipts and rents. He enjoys the adminis- trative powers conferred upon all the Simla Hill Chiefs under the Sanads granted them after the Nipalese War. Rana Bishan Chand has married a daughter of the Rana of Kathar. KEONTHAL TRIBUTARIES. 123 II.— THAKAR HARI CHAND OF THEOG. Thakar Bhup Singh, d. 1S66. ! I i ^1 Hari Chand, Nand Singh, Nitu Singh, ^- 1840- ^. 1855. ^- i860. uam I I I j Shamsher Madan Singh, Gobardhan Bije Singh, Kar_ Chand, d. 1864. Singh. d. 1876. Sin^h, ^. i860. d. 1870. i>, 1880. This family came from Bilaspur some centuries ago and settled at Theog, north-east of Simla, becoming feudatories of the Keonthal Chiefs, who levy from them a tribute of Rs. 500 per annum. The income of the Theog Thakar is Rs. 3,500 per an- num, and the area of his possessions about ten square miles, having a population of three thousand souls. The Keonthal Raja has no power of interference so long as the Thakar is not in arrears with his tribute. The latter exercises full criminal and civil jurisdiction within the limits of his estate ; but capital sentences require the confirmation of the Com- missioner of Dehli. The late Thakar Bhup Singh was removed in 1856 for misconduct, and his son Hari Chand appointed in his stead, A grant of Rs. 500 per annum was passed as a maintenance to the father, who died ten years later. Thakar Hari Chand is married to a daughter of the Rana of Balsan, by whom he has several children. He lives at Parala near Theog, 124 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. III.— THAKAR BISHAN CHAND OF MADHAN Thakar Dhakam Chand. I Thakar Nikal Bhim Chand, Chand. d. 1839. Thakar Sansar Chand, d. 1868. I I I Thakar Ram BiSHAN Chand, Saran, b. 1842. b. 1844. 1 Dhilju. Riwardu, d. 1S23. Sanwal Das. Chil Singh, d. 1857. I. I Gopal Singh, Raghnath b. 1 83 1. Singh, h. 1847. I. Davi Singh, b. 1855. Kharak Chand, b. 1879. Randhir Singh, b. 1887. 1 A son, not yet named, b. 1889. The Thakar of Madhan rules over one thousand subjects who occupy half-a-dozen small villages between Phagu and Matiana to the north of the road between Simla and Kotguru. The area of his State is three square miles, and the revenue is Rs. 700, of which one-third goes in tribute to the Raja of Keonthal. Short of hanging, he can do what he pleases with his people, subject to the control of the Superintendent of Hill States. The present Thakar Bishan Chand is seriously in debt, mainly owing to his fondness for horses. KEONTHAL TRIBUTARIES. 125 IV.— THAKAR KISHAN SINGH OF GHUND. Ram Das, d. 1866. I Bhajnu, d. i860. I Kishan Singh, 6. 1858.' I Two infant sons, not yet named. The Ghund Thakar pays a tribute of Rs. 250 to the Raja of Keonthal. He enjoys full administrative powers subject to the control of the Superintendent of Hill States. His territories cover thirteen square miles and his revenue is Rs. 1,000 a year. His subjects number about a thousand. He pays a tribute of Rs. 250 per annum to the Raja of Keonthal. 126 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. v.— THAKAR RAM SINGH OF RATESH. Jit Singh. Kishan Sir d. iS6o. 1 igh, 1 Bhawani 1 Singh. 1 Moti Sii 1 1 ngh. 1 Thakar Ram Singh, b. 1821. 1 1 Raghnath Singh. 1 Madan Singh, b 1843. 1 Uharam Singh, b. 1846. 1 Lachman Singh, b. 1848. 1 Gopal Sinqh, d. 1868. 1 Ill Hira Singh, Zahm Singh, Bir Singh, b. 1869. b. 1874. b. 1S86. Thakar Ram Singh of Ratesh, in the Simla Hills, is one ofthe smallest of the semi-independent rulers under the British Government. Within the limits of his State, which covers less than three square miles, he is supreme in all but power of death. Capital sentences passed by him have to be approved by the Dehli Commissioner. His revenues are Rs. 200 per annum, and the number of his subjects is below four hundred. Before the Gurkhas came, Ratesh was a flourishing little kingdom. But the ruler Kishan Singh was a boy of six or seven years, an exile at Sirmur, when Ochterlony swept these hills; and there was no one to look after his interests. Keonthal annexed four of the Ratesh parganas, and what remained was seized in 1S20 by the Rana of Balsan. Subsequently the Keonthal Raja was made to restore the territory which represents the present principality of the Ratesh Thakars. DARBARIS. VICEREGAL AND PROVINCIAL. DEHLI, JALANDHAR, PESHAWAR AND DERAJAT DIVISIONS. 128 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Da7'baris of the Dchli District. Order of Precedence ►5 S Name.* Father's name. Remarks. I 4 7 46 SI 52 53 449 54 450 57 453 64 501 65 502 66 503 68 505 69 506 70 507 73 510 74 511 76 513 77 514 78 5'5 79 S16 So 5'7 82 519 86 609 Mirza Mahomed SuHnian Shah, o f Dehli. Sayad Yakub Khan, Tughra, of Dehli. Mirza Surayajah Mirza Ikbal Shah Mirza Saidudin Ahmad Khan, of Dehli. V. Khan Bahadar Hadi Ilasain Khan, of Dehli, Khan Bahadar Mahbub Bakhsh, of Dehli. Khan Bahadar Nizam- udin Khan, of Dehli. Pandit Hari Shankar, of Dehli. Shekh Abdul Rasul, of Faridabad. Rai Bahadar Ram Kishan Das, of Dehli. Munshi Makhan Lai, of Delhi. Lala Dharam Das, of Dehli. Rai Ganga Ram, of Dehli. Rai Nanak Chand, of Dehli. Lala Sri Kishan Das, Gurwala, of Dehli. Khan Bahadar Maulvi Ziaudin Khan, of Dehli. Rai Bahadar Sukbasi Lai, of Dehli. Lala Jagan Nath, Ban- ker, of Dehli. Paras Das, Banker, of Dehli. Hakim Ghulam Raza Khan, of Dehli. Mir A s h r a f Ali, of Mohna. Mirza Ilahi Baksh, Sayad Nizamudin Khan. Mirza Ilahi Baksh, Ditto Nawab Ziaudin Ahmad Khan. Sayad Mahomed Bahksh Khan. Shekh Shah Maho- med. Mahomed Hidayat Khan. Ram Chand Shekh Inamula ... Lala Balmakand... Munshi Nath Mai, Lala Salag Ram ... Rai Umed Singh... Umed Singh Lala Narain Das (adoptive). Mahomed Bakhsh Khan. Munshi Jawahar Lai. Lala Narain Das... Girdhari Lai Ghulam Murtaza Khan. Mir Hadayat Ali... 42 70 Brother of Nos. 51 and 52. Brother of No. i. Ditto. Related to th e Nawab of Loharu. Vice -President of the D e h 1 i Municipal Com- mittee : late an Extra Assistant Commissioner. Late an Extra Assistant Com- missioner. Brother of Nos-. loi and 102. The initial letters V. and P. are intended to show the Darbaris as Viceregal or Provincial. The age is in most cases approximate, and as reported in 1889. DEHLI DISTRICT DARBARIS. 129 Darharis of the Dchli District — concld. Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. D C cl (U ■"p '"'pij < S7 610 V. Ahmad Shafi, of Farid- abad Mir Kasam Ali ... 23 ss 611 P. Faujdar Baldeo Singh, of Mitraon. Lachman Singh ... 70 Father of No. 140. 90 613 P. Sayad Sultan Mirza, of Dehli. Nawab Sayad Sadar Mirza. 37 91 614 V. Hakim Zahirudin, of Dehli _ Ghulam N a j a f Khan. 40 95 6IS p. Fandit Jiwan Ram, of Dehli. Pandit Baini Ram, 68 95 619 V. Rai Sada S u k h , of Dehli. Pandit G a n g a Ram. 75 !0I 624 p. Lala Ajudhia Parshad, of Dehli. Salig Ram 55 Brother of No. 70. 102 625 p. Ishii Parshad Ditto 41 Ditto. 104 627 p. Lala Ilardhian Singh, of Dehli. Thakar Das 48 112 635 p. Lala Sri Ram, of Dehli. Sheo Lai 54 130 747 p. Lala Madan Gopal. MA., Barrister-at- Law, of Dehli. Ram Narain 35 Practising at La- hore. *3i 74S p. Maulvi Latif Hasain Khan, of Dehli. Hakim Mahom.ed Hasain Khan. 51 m 750 p. Lala Mahar Chand, Contractor of Dehli. Lala Ishri Parshad, 45 J 34 751 p. Lala Lai Singh, Mer- chant, of Dehli Duli Sir.gh 59 Brother of No, 135. 135 752 p. Lala Kishan Singh, of Dehli. Duli Singh 52 Brother of No. 134. 537 753A p. Rai Sheo Sahai Mai, of Dehli and Mathra. Jai Ram Das 53 13S 753B p. Mahomed Ikramula Khan. Bakshi Inamula Khan. 32 Honorary Extra Assistant Com- missioner. 140 753D p. Chaudhri R a g h n a t h Faujd; c 6 •^Q ^ Ph < 33 218 V. Mahomed Sarajudin Haidar Khan, of Parakhnagar. Captain Mahomed Tafazal Hasain Khan. 40 72 509 P. Mir Mahomed Hadi Ali, of Rasulpur. Mir Parvvarash Ali, 38 136 753 P. Khushwakat Kai, of Riwari. Rampat 48 141 753 E P. Bihari Lai HISSAR DISTRICT DARBARIS. Darharis of the Rohtak District. 13:1 ORnER OF ~^~ Precedence. Name. Father's name. ^ i Remarks. V, ^S "" < 63 495 V. Kalian Singh, Rajput, of Jahazgarh. Raja Sabal Singh, 27 A claimant to the Gadi of Jodhpur. 92 615 V. Chaudhri N a n a k Chand, of Badli. Gulab Singh 53 93 616 V. Umar AH Khan, of F'arkhanda. Rasaldar Basharat Ali. 37 97 620 V. Indar Singh, of Ku- tani. Bhup Singh SI 100 623 p. Nahar Ali Khan, of Gohana Haidar AHKhan... 45 120 695 p. B h a g vv a n D a s, of Bahadargarh. Jagan Nath 5« 122 697 p. Rasaldar Ghulam. Rasul Khan, of Guriani. YasJn Khan, of Ka- lanaur. n 123 698 p. Shahab Khan, of Kala- naur. Rasaldar Sandal Khan. 60 124 699 p. Rasaldar S h ah z a d. Khan Bahadar, of Kanhaur. Kamarudin Khan, 82 143 7S3G p. Sewak Ram, Jat ... ... Darharis of the Hissar District. Order of Preceden'ce. Name. Father's name. ►S 2 Name. Father's name. Remarks. 42 236 43 239 44 240 45 241 4S 244 48A 4 25 A 59 455 61 465 6iA 465 A 62 466 "5 679 116 68 1 117 682 Sardar Sahib Singh, of Leda. Sardar Hardit Singh, of Dialgarh. Sardar Shennarain Singh, of Parkhali. Sardar Partap Singh, of jMianpur. Sardar Sant Singh, of Sakandra. Munshi Hasain Bakhsh. Sardar Karpal Singh, of Dhin. Bansi Lai, Banker, of Jagadhri. Ganga Parshad, of Anihala. Lala Radha Kishan, of Jagadhri Ganeshi Lai, Banker, of Ambala. Lala Partab Singh, of Babain. Sayad Abdul Hasain, of Sadhaura, Sardar A m a r Singh. Sardar Sant Singh, Sardar K h a r a k Singh. Sardar Diwan Singh Sardar Fatah Singh, Sardar Ranjit Singh Jamna Das Balmakand Lala Davi Chand Charanji Lai Lala Nagar Mai .. Sayad Udham AH. LUDHIANA DISTRICT DARDARIS. Darharis of the Liidhiana District. 13s Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. Remarks. 7 10 8 II 10 13 iS 48 19 49 20 52 20A 52A 21 53 32 80 50 215 SI 221 54 224 225 226 227 228 229 237 Shahzada Nadir, C.I E., of Ludiana. Shahzada S a f d a r Jang, ofLndhiana. Shahzada Jalakidin, of Ludhiana. Saidar Sir A t a r Singh, K.C.I E., Bha- dauria, of Ludhiana Sirdar Utam Singh, of Ramgarh. Sirdar Kadan Singh, of Malod. Sardar Mahomed Tahar, of Ludhiana. Sardar B a 1 \v a n t Singh, of Ber. Sardar Sundar Singh, of Paldioki. Bhai Narain Singh, of Bagrian. Sardar Mahtab Singh, of Ladrhan. Sardar Harnam Singh, of Ladrhan. Sardar llari Singh, of Ladrhan. Sardar Albel of Ladrhan. Sardar Sham of Ladrhan. Sardar Ganda Singh, Singh, Singh, of Dheru Mazara. Sardar Yar Mahomed Khan, of Ludhiana. V. Sardar Nur Mahomed Khan, of Ludhiana. Shah Shuja-ul- Mulk, late Ruler of Kabul. Ditto Shahzada Timur... Sirdar K h a r a k Singh. Sardar Fatah Singh, Sardar Mit Singh... Shahzada Su 1 1 a n Sakandar. Sardar H a ki k a t Singh Sardar Mit Singh.. Bhai S a m p u r an Singh. Sardar Budh Singh, SardarUtam Singh. Ditto Ditto Sirdar Raja Singh, Sardar Daya Singh. Sardar S a 1 e h Mahomed Khan Sardar Khan Mahomed Hasan Khan. Related to Nog. 8, 10 and 20A. Brother of No. 7. Related to No. 7. Is a feudatory of the P a t i a 1 a State. Related to Nos. 20, 21 and 32. Related tc No. 19. Related to No. 7. Related to No. 19. Ditto. \ Belonging to j one family. ;36 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darharis of the Liidhiana District — concld. Order OF Precedence. Name. Father's name. < •5I c '^ Remarks. 6i 23S V. Faiz Talab Khan, of Raikot. Rai Imam Bakhsh, 39 75 457 V. Sardar Harnam Singh, of liheri. Sardar Bishan Singh 42 77 459 V. Maulvi Sayad Sharif Ilasain, of Jagraon. Maulvi Rajab Ali... 5S FIROZPUR DISTRICT DARBARIS. Darbaris of the Firozpur District. f37 Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. < ^1 —' 'SI II Remarks. 13 24 V. Nawab N i z a m u d i n Khan, of Manidot. Nawab Jalaludin Khan. 26 Honorary Lieu- tenant, 2nd Panjab Cavalry. 22 59 V. Guru Bislian Singh, of Guru Harsahai. Guru Fatah Singh, 37 62 250 V. Sardar Bahadar Sodhi Man Singh, of Butar. Sodhi Jagat Singh, 59 Honorary Assist- ant Commis- sioner : related to No. 72. 66 380 V. Bhai Zabarjang Singh, of Jhamba. Bhai Mahar Singh, 46 68 382 V. Sodhi Bhagwan Singh, of Dhilwan. Sodhi Sahib Singh, 66 Related to No. 74. 69 383 V, Sodhi Harnam Singh, of Moga. Sodhi Khushal Singh 32 70 3S5 V. Sardar Suchet Maho- med, of Dharmsingh- wala. Sardar Gurdit Singh. 31 Has embraced Mahomedanism. 71 402 V. Sardar Partab Singh, of Rania. Sardar Khazan Singh. 58 Related to No. 73. 72 403 V. Sodhi Indar Singh, of Butar. Sodhi B hag at Singh. 48 Related to No. 62. 73 404 p. Dial Singh, of Rania ... Mahtab Singh 49 Related to No. 71. 74 408 p. Sodhi Hukam Singh, of Dhilwan. Sodhi Ram Singh, 42 Related to No. dZ. no 606 V. Rai Gopi Mai, of Firoz- pur. Rai Nagar Mai ... 48 III 655 p. Sodhi Khazan Singh, of Butar. Sodhi Jagat Singh, 53 Related to No. 62. 112 674 V. Sardar Amar Singh, of Mansurwal. Sardar Deva Singh 31 138 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darbaris of the Jalandhar District. Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. Remarks •^Q '"'Ph < 106 490 P. Devva Singh, of Bahrain, Nawashahar. Chanda Singh „. 68 107 491 P. Jaimal Singh, ofThala, Philaur. Gurmakh Singh... 65 120 689 P. Hira Nand, Brahmin, of Nawashahar. NahalChand ... 52 122 691 P. Pandit Gauri Nand, Brahmin, of Nawa- shahar. Pandit Vidiadhar... 146 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darbaris of the Hushiarpur District. Order of Precedence. 38 40 41 42 43 48 48A 49 63 63A 64 65 90 91 121 42 71 175 190 191 192 193 200 200A 214 264 264A 265 266 474 690 Name. Mian Raghnath Singh, Rajpat,',of Jaswan. Bedi Sujan Singh, of Una. Sodhi Ishar Singh, o f Anandpur. Mian Udhan Singh, of Pirthipur. Sardar Bahadar Rajin- dar Singh, of Kat- gaih. Rana Lahna Singh, of Manaswal. Sardar Bahadar Bur Singh, of Mukerian. Rai Hira Chand ofBab- haur. Sardar Dharam Singh, of Bachauri. Sadar Jamait Singh, of Ghorewaha. Sodhi Nahal Singh, of Anandpur. Sodhi Narindar Singh, of Anandpur. Sodhi Gajindar Singh, of Anandpur. Sodhi Narindar Singh, of Kuralisval. Sardar Bahadar Amin Chand, of Bajwara. Sardar Manohar Singh, of Pathralian. Sardar Nidhan Singh, of Mukerian. Jawala Bhagat, of Hu- shiarpur. Father's name. Mian Ram Singh, Bedi B i k r a m a Singh. Sodhi Harnam Singh. Raja Jagat Chand, Khushal Singh ... Rana INI a h t a b Chand. Jamadar Ruldu ... Rai Ratan Chand Dewa Singh Partab Singh Sodhi B i s h a n, Singh. Sodhi Diwan Singh. Ditto Sodhi Ram Singh, of Anandpur. Nahal Chand Sardar Fatah Singh. Jamadar Ruldu ... Gurmakh Rai Remarks. Connected b y marriage with the Janui Rul- ing Family. Related to Nos. 49, 63, 63A and 64. Brother of No. 91. Related to No. 31- Brother of No. 63. Formerly in the Judicial Ser- vice in Ajmir. Brother of No. 42. KANGRA DISTRICT DARBARIS. Darharis of the Kaiigra District. 141 Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. «§ Is Remarks. = 1 £ < I I F. Raja Raghnath Singh, of Goler. Raja Jai Singh ... 26 2 3 F. Raja Jai Chand, Major, of Lambagraon. Raja Partab Chand, 26 Related to Nos. 23 and 24. 3 s F. Raja Jai Singh, of Siba. Raja Bije Singh ... 51 4 7 r. Raja Amar Chand, of Nadaun. Raja Sir Jodhbir Chand, R'.C.S.L 49 " 22 F. Raja Ram Pal, of Kothlahar. Raja Narain Pal ... 36 Related to No, 26. 12 23 V. Raja Jaswant Singh, of Nurpur. Raja Bir Singh ... 46 15 28 V. Rai Dalip Singh, of Kulu. Rai Gayan Singh, 25 23 63 V. Mian Jagrup Chand, of Laml^agraon. Mian Kirat Chand, 28 Related to No. 2, 24 64 V. Mian Daljit Chand, of Lambagraon. Mian Ude Chand... 24 Ditto. 25 65 V. Mian Pirthi Singh, of Nadaun. Raja Sir Jodhbir Chand, K.C.S,/. 50 Brother of No. 4, 26 66 p. Mian Gopal Pal, of Kotlahar. Raja Narain Pal ... 34 Brother of No. II, 27 67 p. Mian Hari Singh, of Nadaun. Raja Sir Jodhbir Chand, AT.CSJ 46 Brother of No. 4, 28 68 p. Mian Sher Singh, of Nadaun. Ditto 45 Ditto. 29 69 p. Mian Suchet Singh, of Nadaun. Ditto 40 Ditto, 30 70 p. Mian Isri Singh, of Nadaun. Ditto 38 Ditto. 34 98 V. Raja Niamatula Khan, of Rahlu. Raja Hamidula Khan, 35 Late of Rajaori, in the Jamu State. Brother of No. 39. 35 99 V. Raja Brij Raj Singh, Bhadwar, ofTilokpur. Raja Umed Singh, 56 36 100 V. Raja Balbir Singh, Mankotia, of Kot- lahar. RajaAlakh Deo... 40 142 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darharis of the Kangra District — concld. Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. ^.2 ■£ ^ Remarks. cl c ^Q -^p: < 37 lOI V. Mian Dilawar Singh, of Tilokpur. Raja Tegh Singh, 6S 39 176 P. MirzaKaramatulu Khan, Rajauri, of Rahlu. Raja Hamidula Khan. 32 Brother of No. 34- 83 467 P. Hira Singh, of Ladauri, Wazir Suchet Singh. Chaudhri Sundar 34 84 468 P. Chaudhri Malha Singh, 30 of Indama. Singh. 86 470 P. Mian Shankar Singh, of Reh. Mian Kishan Singh 54 87 471 V. Thakar Hari Chand, of Lahaul. Wazir Tara Chand, 54 88 472 V. Nono Durji Chatan of Spiti. Nono Tanjan Lam- gyal. 56 94 478 p. Wazir Karam Singh, of Bir. Lai Singh, of Nagrota ... Wazir Gosaun ... 41 95 479 p. Jograj 58 117 686 p. Parohit Martanja, Brah- min, of Chahri. Parohit Jhalu 51 HAZARA DISTRICT DARBARIS. Darharis of the Hazara District. M3 Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. Remarks. 124 125 126 127 179 181 183 185 43 279 55 292 293 300 302 328 329 332 520 Nawab Mahomed Ak- ram Khan, C.S.I. , of Amb. Raja Jahandad Khan, Khan B a h a d a r, Ghakhar, of Khanpur. Sultan Barkat Khan, Bhamba, of Boi. Raja Firoz Khan, Gha- khar, of Bareh, Khan- pui. Samandar Khan, Swati, of Garhi Habibula. Khan Bahadar AH Gauhar Khan, of Agror. Abdul l^ahman Khan, of Phulera. Sayad Mahomed Khan Karal, of Dabran. Sardar Azad Khan, of Manal. Khan Zaman Khan, Khan Bahadar, Said Khani Pathani, of Kalabat. Kazi Fazal Ilahi, Goha, of Sakandarpur. Dost Mahomed Khan, P a 1 a 1 Tanauli, of Shingri. Shahdad Khan, Hasa- zai Jadun, of Ban- dai Fir Khan, AH Akbar Khan, Said Khani Pathani, of Kalabat. Mahomed Wali, Jahan- giri Swati, of Ogra. Kazi Mir Alam, Golra, of Sakandarpur. Ghulam Haider Khan, Swati, of Dudial, Agror. Ata Mahomed Khan, Dhund, of Lora. Ghulam Mahomed, Gujar, of Kot Najib- Jahandad Khan ... Raja Haider Bakhsh Khan. Rahmatula Khan, Raja A 1 i Gauhar Khan. Mahomed A m i n Khan. Ata Mahomed Khan. Abdula Khan AH Bahadar Khan, Sardar Hasan Ali Khan. Mir Zaman Khan, Kazi Faiz Alam ... Nawab Khan Khudadad Khan... Kalandar Khan ... Maulvi Mahomed Ali. Kazi Ghulam Ah- mad. Ata Mahomed Khan, Hakim Khan Mir Ahmad 34 Related to No. 20. Related to Nos. 8, 88 and 89. Related to No. 5. Brother cf No. 68. Related to No. 3. Related to No. 64. Related to No. 67. Related to No. 85A. Related to No. 26. Related to No. 43- Brother of No. 10. Related to No, 117. 144 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darharis of the Hazara District — concld. Order of Precedence. Name, Father's name. Remarks. 75 523 85A 533A 86 534 S7 535 88 89 536 537 104A 678A 105 717 106 718 107 719 108 720 109 721 no 722 1 10 A 722A iioB 722B 112 724 117 729 Amir Khan, Swati, of Nandahar (Indepen- dant Territory). Inaitula Khan, Palal Tanauli, of Chambad. Akbar Khan, Swati of Gidarpur. Maliomed Khan, Palal Tanauli, of Kuthiala. Ata Ali, Ghakhar, of Jab, Sarwar Khan, Ghakhar, of Khanpur. Maulvi Mahomed Is- mail, Swati, of Dhu- dial. Bahadar Shah, Sayad, of Kaghan. Ahmad Ali Shah, Sayad, of Khagan. Ghulam Shah, Sayad, of Palosi. Fazal Shah, Sayad, of Palosi. Mahomed Hasain Khan, Swati, of Mansera. Juma Khan, Swati, of Mansera. Subadar-Major Sadula Khan, Awan, of Shervvan, Abbottabad. Ahmad Khan, Kakar, of Panian, Haripur. Baba Nahal Singh, Bedi, of Ifaripur. Ata Mahomed Khan, Gujar, of Dehdar. Muzafar Khan Sarbiland Khan Ghafar Khan Khairula Khan Madad Khan Mahomed Khan Fatah Ali Shah .. Mir Gul Shah .. Sayad Shah Mahtab Shah .. Faiz Talab Rhan, Zaman Khan Kaim Khan Khair Mahomed Khan. 46 Related to No. 56. Related to No. 5. Ditto. Fellow of the Punjab Univer- sity. to No. Related 106. Related to No. 105. Related to No. 108. Related to No. 107. Related to No. no. Related to No. 109. Related to No, 72. PESHAWAR DISTRICT DAR3ARIS. Darbaris of the Pesha^aar District. 145 Order of Precednxe. Name. Father's name. a"> ^ i Remarks. «l . ^s '"'£ < 5A 1 20 A V. Nawab Lieutenant-Colo- nel Sardar Maliomed Afzal, Khan Bahadar, C. S. /., Sadozai, of Peshawar. Wazir Nizamudaola Mahomed Usman Khan. 54 Related to Nos, II, ilA and 12. 5B 120B V, Sardar Sultan Ibrahim, Extra Assistant Com- missioner. ... 5C 120C V. Arbab Mahomed Hasain Nawab Mahomed 36 Related to Nos. Khan, Mohmand, Sarfaraz Khan. 21 and 77A. of Landi Yarghajo. II 128 V, Mahomed Abas Khan, Wazirzada, Sadozai, of Peshawar. Wazir Nizamudaola Mahomed Usman Khan. 66 Related to No. 5A. iiA 1 28 A V. Sardar Mahomed Akbar K h a n, Sadozai, of Peshawar. Ditto 63 Ditto. 12 129 V. Major Mahomed Aslam Khan, Sardar Baha- dar. Ditto 46 Ditto, 12A 129A V. Rai Bahadar Ibrahim Khan, late Assistant District Inspector of Police. 13 130 V. Kazi Abdul K a d a r Khan, of Peshawar. Kazi Fazal Kadar, 46 Related to Nos. 53, 54 and 116. 14 131 V. Arbab Abas Khan, Kha- lil, of Bhana Mari and Tahkal Bala. Arab Abdul Wahad Khan. 51 Related to Nos. 28, 29 and 58. 19 178 V. Sayad Mahomed Amin Jan, of Marozai. Sayad Ayaudin ... 41 21 180 V. Mahomed Azim Khan, Mohmand, of Kotla Mausam Khan. Mahomed Afzal Khan. 26 Related to No. sc 23 182 V. Aminula Khan, Orak- zai, of Bhana Mari. Mahomed Usman Khan. 25 1S4 V. Sardar Bahadar Maho- med Khan, of Peshawar. Hasan Khan 66 27 186 V. Khan Baba Khan, Khan Bahadar. Khan Bahadar Kha- nan Khan. 36 28 187 V. Arbab Fatah Khan, Xhalil, of Takkal. Jahangir Khan ... 71 Related to No. 14, 29 i88 V. Arbab Farid Khan, of Takkal. Arbab Abdul Majid Khan. 31 Ditto. 30 189 V. Mahabat Khan, Eusafzai, ofToru. Kadar Khan 91 31 267 V. K h a w a j a Mahomed Khan, Eusafzai, of Hoti. Sarbiland Khan ,.. 36 37 273 V. Abdul Ghafur Khan, of Zeda. Ibrahim Khan ... 24 Related to No. 38. ^6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Da r ban's of the Peshazvar District — contd. Order of -^— Precedence. Name. Father's name. £•1 CJ Remarks. c > c| ""Q ^£ So < 38 274 V. Umar Khan, of Zeda, Arsala Khan 51 Related to No. 37. 39 275 V. Umar Khan of Shewa, Amir Khan 3T 41 277 V. Akbar Khan, of Topi... Mir Ghazan Khan, 42 278 Arbab Abdula Khan, Khali), of Takkal. Shah Pasand Khan, Related to No. 14. 44 280 Klian Bahadar Habib Khan, of Kunda, Eu- safzai. Naubat Khan 61 45 281 Rasaldar Latif Khan, Bahadar, of Tarang- Hazrat Shah 56 Brother of No. 46, 46 282 Wordi-Major S a 1 i m Khan, of Tarangzai. Ditto 53 BrotherofNo.4S. 47 283 Afridi K.han, of Rlalo- zai. Amir Khan 51 48 284 Mahomed Jan, of Kafar Dheri. Mahomed Ali Khan, 36 49 285 Mahomed Ali, Khatak Rasul Khan Related to No. 50. 50 286 Ghulam Mahomed Khan, Khatak. Khan Bahadar Fatah Khan. 31 Related to No. 49. S3 289 V. Kazi Amin Jan, Kazi Khel, of Jahangira. Kazi Sadula Jan... Related to No. 13, 54 290 p. Knzi Abdul Wadud, of Peshawar. Kazi Amir Jan ... 41 Related to No. 13- 55 291 p. Mian Ilasain Shah, of Walai. Papa Mian 56 Related to Nos. 77 and 84. 58 294 V. Aslam Khan, Khalil, of Tahkal Bala. Samand Khan 61 Related to No. 14. 59 295 p. Gulmir, of Panjpao ... Ahmad Shah 36 297 p. Dost Mahomed, f Garhi Daulatzai. Mir Afzal Khan ... 33 62 298 p. Akbar Khan, of Ismaiia, Aladad Khan 36 Related to Nos. 6^ and 65. 63 299 p. Sharif Mian, of Ismaiia, Mian Mahomed Shah. 51 Related to No. 62. 65 301 p. Umar Mian, of Ismaiia, Sayad Rasul 51 Ditto. n 521 p. Shekh Muzafar Khan, of Shekhan. Shekh Karim 61 74 522 p. Pir Dost Khan, of Pin- d i a 1 i (Independent Territory). Nawab Khan 43 77 525 p. Mian Anwanudin, Ka- kakhel, of S u r a k h Dheri, Utman. Rahimudin 47 Related to No. 55, PESHAWAR DISTRICT DARBARIS. 147 Darbaris of the PcsJicr.ihur District — concld. Order of " Precedenxe. Name. Father's name. Remarks. 98, 100 and loi. l6 133 V. Alayar Khan, of Hangu. Ghulam Haidar Khan. 46 Same family as No. 15. 17 i8 30A 134 135 237 V. V. V. Khanzada Fatah Maho- med Khan, Khatak, of Nilab. Sayad Mir Akbar Khan, of Tira (Independent Territory.) Sardar Nur Mahomed Khan. Khan Bahadar Jafir Khan. Hasan Khan, of Lu- dhiana. 40 Related to No. 2. 32 268 V. Sardar Aziz Jan, Barak- zai. Sultan Mahomed Khan. 31 Related by mar- riage to No. 4. 33 269 V. Sher Mahomed Khan, Kiani, of Shahpur. Ghulam Haidar Khan 55 Brother of No. 90. 34 270 V. Khan Bahadar Nawab- zada Mahomed Zafar Khan, of Teri. Nawab Sir Khawaja Mahomed Khan, K.C.S.L 46 Son of No. 2. 35 271 V. Khan Usman, Khan Bahadar, Bangash. Mahomed Amin Khan. 48 Same family as No. 15. SI 287 V. Taj Mahomed Khan, Bangash. Khanzada Ata Ma- homed Khan. ... Related to No. 6. KOHAT DISTRICT DARBARIS. 149 Darharis of the KoJiat District — concld. Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. c" Remarks. < 52 28S V. Navvabzada Abdul Gha- fur Khan, Khatak, of Teri. Nawab Sir Khawa- ja Mahomed Khan, K.C.SJ. 39 Son of No. 2. 90 538 V. Malik Jan, Kiani, of Shahpur. Ghulam Kaidar Khan, 46 Brother of No. 33. 92 540 V. Sayad Ahmad Shah, Banuri. Sayad Mubarak Shah. 34 Related to Nos. 92 A and 96. 9.A 5 40 A p. Sayad Sakandar Shah, JBanuri. Sayad Badshah ... 24 Ditto. 94 542 p. Nawabzada S a i d a 1 Khan, Bangash, of Bahadar Kot. Nawab Bahadar Sher Khan. 28 Related to No. 6. 95 543 p. Biland Khan, of Amir, Mir Hamza Khan, 54 96 544 p. Sayad Makhdum Shah, Jilani, Banuri. Sayad Qui Badshah 26 Related to No. 92. 97 545 p. Mahomed Azim Khan alias Spin Khan, Khatak. Nawab Sir Khawa- ja M a h o m e d Khan. 31 Son of No. 2. 98 546 p. Sarwar Khan, of Ilangu, Muzafar Khan ... 38 Son of No. 15. 100 101 i?^ p. p. Said Khar, of Hangu, 1 Akbar Khan, o f ^ Hangu. J Mahomed Amin Khan. 45 42 1 Related to No. J ^5. ■I50 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darharts of the Baniiu District. Order of Pkecedence. c o Name, family, and place of residence. 23 142 24 143 34 153 35 154 35A 1S4A 36 155 37 156 44 303 68 333 69 334 70 335 71 336 72 377 73 338 80 345 81 346 82 347 83 348 84 349 Ahdula Khan, Khan Bahadar, of Isa Khel. Malik Yar Mahomed Khan, of Kalabagh. Abdul Rahim Khan, Khan Bahadar, of Isa Khel. Abdul Samand Khan, of Isa Khel. Abdul Karim Khan, of Isa Khel. Abdul Rahman Khan, of Isa Khel. Abdul Satar Khan, of Isa Khel Ayaz Khan, Bamozai, of Pahar Khel, Marwat. Sardad Khan, Moghal Khel, Banuchi, of Ghorevvala, Bannu. Abas Khan, Pathan, Aku Khel, of Begu Khel, Marwat. Arsala Khan, Pathan, of Isa Khel. Mir Abas Khan, Ban- nuchi, Shahbazurg Khel, of Bazar Ah- mad Khan, Bannu. Mir Akbar Khan, of Bazar Ahmad Khan, Bannu. riafiz Misri Khan, Pa- than, Kasuria, of Bannu. Haknawaz Khan, Pa- than, of Mian Khel, Marwat. Sahibdad Khan, Midad Khel, of Pahar Khel Paka, Marwat. Shadi Khan, Ghazni Khel, of Marwat. Khidar Khan, Kamal . Khel, of Marwat. Muzafar Khan, Pathan Tapai, of Wali, Mar- wat. Father's name. Mahomed Khan Malik Muzafar Khan. Shah Nawaz Khan, Mahomed Alam Khan. Mahomed Ayaz Khan. Mahomed Sarfaraz Khan. Mahomed Khan ... Abdul Nabi Khan, ! Jafar Khan Khan Mir Khan ... Sarwar Khan Lalbaz Khan Dakas Khan Mir Ahmad Khan, Hakim Khan Nawaz Khan Purdil Khan Mahomed Khan ... Tor Khan Remarks. Related to Nos. 34, 35, 35A, 36 and 37. Related to No. 23- Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Related to No, 51 (of Dera Ismail Khan). Related to Nos. 71 and 72. Related to No. 68. Ditto. Late a Tahsildar. Related to No. 91. Related to No. 83- Related to No. 82, BANNU DISTRICT DARBARIS. Darharis of iJie Bannu District — concld. 151 Order of Precedence. Name, family, and place of residence. Father's name. Remarks II ■5.5 5 c < 91 356 - V. Wali Khan, Mahdud Khel, of Pahar Khel, Marwat. Langar Khan 36 Related to 81. No. 94 359 P. Sarfaraz Khan, Biluch, of Piplan, Mianwali. KhanZanian Khan, 35 95 360 P. Mian Sultan Ali, of Mianwali. Mian Hasain Ali... 48 Related to 96 and 105 Nos. 96 361 P. Mian Sharf Ali, of Mianwali. Mian Ghaus Ali ... 60 Related to 95- No. 98 363 P. Mani Khan, Isparka Wazir, of Garhi Mani Khan, Bannu. Sohan Khan 53 99 364 P. Dauian Khan, Pathan, Takhti Khel, of Gar- zai, Marwat. Akbar Khan 40 100 365 P. Wazir Khan, Pathan, of Shahbaz Khel, Mar- wat. Zafar Khan 45 lOI 366 P. Abu Khan, Pathan Tapai, of Bakhmal Ahmadzai, Marwat. Bakhmal Khan ... 35 102 367 P. Malik Amir Khan, B u c h a r, of Wan Buchran, Mianwali. Ahmad Yar Khan, 25 105 370 P. Bahadar Khan, Pathan, of Musa Khel, Mian- wali. Ghazi Khan 38 Related to 95. No. 114 710 P. Nazam Ivhan, Wazir, of Hathi Khel, Bannu. Azim Khan 40 "5 711 P. Khan Badshah, Wazir, Baka Khel, Bannu. Hasan Shah 30 116 712 P. Abu Samand Khan, Pathan, of Dharma Khel, Bannu. Nazam Khan 52 117 713 P. Atar Shah Singh, Arora, of Nar Har- deoshah, Marwat. Hardeo Shah Singh, 42 152 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darbaris of the Dera hmail Khan District. Order of Precedence. Name, family, and place of residence. Father's name. HI C ^.2 .t Remarks. ■^ m c ■> G ■* ""5 cC 1 2 17 V. Nawab RabnawazKhan,! Navvab Faujdar 42 Related to Nos. Multani Pathan, of Khan, C. S. /., 3, 20A, 32, 43 Dera Ismail Khan. Alizai. and 57. 3 i8 V. Nawab Abdula Khan, Alizai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Sir Ghu- lam Hasan Khan, A'. C. S. I. 42 Related to Nos. 2, 20B and 43A. 4 19 V. Nawab Ghulam Kasam Khan, Katikhel, of Tank. Akbar Khan (son of Nawab Shah Nawaz Khan.) 20 Related to Nos. 25 and 32. 5 21 V. Nawab Ata Mahomed Khan, Khagwani, of Dera Ismail Khan. Ghulam Sarwar Khan. 61 Related to Nos. II, 13, 33 and 42. 8 no V. Plafiz Samandar Khan, Khavvajikzai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Painda Khan 50 Related to No. 48. lO 1X4 V. Aladad Khan, Sadozai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Sarfaraz Khan. 45 Related to Nos. 12, 14, 15, 46, 56 and 90. II "5 P. Ahmad Khan, Khag- wani, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Ata Ma- homed Khan. 34 Related to No. 5. 12 ii6 V. Ghulam Sarwar Khan, Sadozai, of Dera Is- mail Khan. Hayatula Khan ... 62 Related to No. 10. 13 117 V. Ghulam Mahomed Khan Khagwani, of Dera Ismail Khan, Ghulam Sarwar Khan, 53 Brother of No. 5. 14 ii8 V. Rabnawaz Khan, Sado- zai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Sher Ma- homed Khan. 60 Related to No. 10. 15 119 V. Haknawaz Khan, Sado- zai, of Dera Ismail Mahomed Nawaz 38 Ditto. Khan. Khan. i6 121 V. Mahomed Afzal Khan, Gandapur, Khan Baha- dar, of Kulachi. Guldad Khan ... 38 Related to Nos. 17, 45 and 52. Is a Statutory Civil Servant. J7 122 V. Kalu Khan, Bahadar, Gandapur, of Kulachi AH Khan 60 Related to No, 16. 20 138 V. Alawardi Khan, Sardar Bahadar, of Hazara, Bhakar. Wazir Sher Ma- homed Khan. 73 20A I38A V. Mahomed Nawaz Khan, Alizai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Fa u j d a r Khan, C. S. I. 36 Related to No. 2. 20B 138B V. Wordi-Major Niaz Ma- Nawab Sir Ghulam 37 Related to No. homed Khan, of Dera Hasan Khan, K. 3 : is Adjutant of Ismail Khan. C. S. I. the 15th Bengal Cavalry. 21 140 V. Jagan Nath, of Dera Ismail Khan. Diwan Daulat Rai, 15 DERA ISMAIL KHAN DISTRICT DARBARIS. 153 Darbaris of the Dera Ismail Khan District — contd. Order of PRECEDEN'CE. Name, family, and place of residence. Father's name. •5-2 ^1 Remarks. ^1 1 25 144 P. Mahomed Afzal Khan, Katikhel, of Tank. Nawab Shah Na- waz Khan. ... Related to No. 4. 32 151 V. Sarbiland Khan,Ismail- zai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Samand Khan 59 Related to Nos. 2, 4 and 25. 33 152 V. Mahomed Akram Khan, Khagwani, of Dera Ismail Khan. Pir Mahomed Khan. 56 Related to No. 5- 42 161 V. Dur Mahomed Khan, Khagwani, of Dera Ismail Khan. Sakandar Khan ... 56 Ditto. 43 162 V. Ghulam Sarwar Khan, Alizai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Ghulam N a b i Khan, 48 Related to No. 2. 43A 162A V. Moazudin Khan, of Dera Ismail Khan. Nawab Kale Khan, 37 Related to No. 3 : Rasaldar in the 15th Bengal Cavalry. 45 304 V. Mahardil Khan, Ganda- pur, of Kulachi. Naurang Khan ... 58 Related to No. 16. 46 305 V. Ghulam Mahomed Khan, of Dera Ismail Khan. Sarfaraz Khan, Sadozai. (>z Related to No, 10, 46A 305A V. R a S a 1 d a r Haknawaz K h a n, Sadozai, o f Dera Ismail Khan. Habibula Khan ... 53 47 306 V. Kama Khan, Ketran, of Vehoa. Sultan Mahomed Khan. 43 48 307 F. Abdula Khan, Khawa- jakzai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Painda Khan 48 Related to No. 8. 51 310 P\ Faizula Khan, Bamozai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Abdula 75 Related to No. 44 (of Bannu). 52 311 V. Shahalam Khan, Gan- dapur, of Kulachi. Turabaz Khan ... 60 Related to No. 16, 53 313 V. Ahmad Khan, K u p - chani, of Kotla. Sakandar Khan ... 43 55 315 V. Sakandar Khan, Ismail- zai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Samand Khan 45 Deputy Inspector of Police. 56 316 V. Ghulam Haidar Khan, Sadozai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Ilayatula Khan ... 41 Related to No. 10, 57 317 V. Khuda Bakhsh Khan, Awan, of Dera Ismail Khan. Ahmad Khan 61 Related to No. 2. 59 319 V. Khadam Hasain Khan, of Kiri Khisor. Shahnawaz Khan... 20 60 320 p. Abdul Satar Khan, of Bilot. Sarfaraz Shah ... 17 Under the Court of Wards. 61 321 V. Gosain Het Nand Lai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Kanhiya Lai 44 :54 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darbaris of the Dera Ismail Khan District — concld. Order of Precedence. Name, family, and place of residence. Father's name. II l| Remarks. c;> ^ 2 ^p *^ ^ < 65 325 P. Rabnavvaz Khan, Musa- zai, of Musazai. Shahnawaz Khan... 25 66 326 V. Ramzan Khan, Usta- rana, ofKhui Bahari. Abdula Khan 53 Related to No. 67. 67 327 V. Fatah Khan, Ustarana, of Khui Bahari. Hayat Khan 73 Ditto. 74A 339A P. Shadu Khan, of Bhakar Mahomed R a z a Khan. 33 74B 339B p. Muzafar Khan, Jaskani, of Panj Pahari. Mahomed Khan ... 75A 340A p. Fazal Hasain Khan, of Panj Pahari. Naurang Khan 42 79 344 V. Malik Mir Baz Khan, Unara, of Garh Bah- ram. Bahram Khan 79 Late Jamadar in the M u 1 1 a n i Horse. 90 355 V. Haknawaz Khan, Sadozai, of Dera Ismail Khan. Ali Plasain 51 Related to No. 10. 93 358 p. Azim Khan, Kundi, of Tank. Gul Imam Khan ... 52 103 36S V. Abdul Rahim Kh a n, Tarin, of Tank. Mahomed Khan ... 58 118 714 p. Sayad Mahar Shah, of Panj Girain. Dalan Shah 66 126 769 p. Gosain Ude B h a n, Shamdasi, of Lia, Asanand 52 127 770 p. Mushtak Shah Singh, of Bhakar. Bhagat Shah 34 12S 771 p. Shekh Umar, of Musa- Sayad Mahomed... 39 128A 771A p. zai. Seth Lakhmi Chand, of Dera Ismail Khan. Kalian Mai 36 Divisional Trea- surer. 129 772 p. Abdula Khan, N a s i r Powinda. Shahzad Khan ... ... 130 773 p. Azam Hasain Khan ... Hospital Assis- tant, Sth Panjab Cavalry. DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT DARBARIS. 155 Darbaris of the Dera GharJ Khan District. Order of Precedence. Name. Father's name. Rem/ CJ § .?^- VRKS. (1^ t/: < 6 106 V. Nawab Sir Imam Bahram Khan Ma- 66 Related to Nos. B a k h s h Khan, zari. 19,50 and 50 A. K.C.I.E., Mazaii of Rojhan, Rajanpur. 6A 106A V. Nawab Mahomed Khan, Laghari, of Choti. Nawab Jamal Khan. 47 Related 38. to No. 9 III V. Mian Shah Nawaz Khizar Mahomed 46 Related to Nos. Khan, Sarai, of Haji- Khan. 76 and 77. 19 m V. pur. Dost Mahomed Khan, Mazari, of Rojhan. S h e r Mahomed Khan. 12 Related to No, 6. 26 145 V. Bahadar Khan, Khosa, of Bahadargarh. Ghulam Haidar Khan. 27 Related 39- to No. 27 146 V. Miran Khan, Drishak, of Asni, Rajanpur. Bijar Khan 54 28 147 V. Jalab Khan, Gurchani, of Harand. Ghulam Haidar Khan. 44 Related 75B. to No. 29 148 V. Ahmad Khan, of Sori Lund. Ditto 38 Related 49- to No. 30 149 V. Fazal_ Ali Khan, Kas- rani, of Kot Kasrani. Mitha Khan 39 38 157 V. Nur Ahmad Khan, Laghari, of Choti. Mahomed Khan... 56 Related 6A. to No. 39 158 V. Sakandar Khan, Khosa, of Batik Ahmad Khan 60 Related 26. to No. 40 159 p. Ala Bakhsh Khan, Sa- dozai, of Dera Ghazi Khan. Ghulam Murtaza Khan. 46 49 308 V. Mazar Khan, Tibi Lund, of Tibi. Bakhshan Khan ... 53 Related 29. to No, 50 309 V. Babram Khan, Mazari, of Rojhan. Nawab Sir Imam Bakhsh Khan, K.C.I.E. 37 Son of ^ 0.6. 50A 309A V. Tilu Khan, Mazari, of Rahim Khan 25 Related to No. 6. Rojhan. 58 318 p. Kotwal Masu Khan, Natkani, of l\Lang- rota. Mahomed A z i m Khan. 40 62 322 p. Mian Khair Bakhsh, of Abdul Rahman ... 50 Taunsa. 63 323 p. Gosain Kunj Lai, of Dera Ghazi Khan. Gosain Baldeoji ... 28 64 324 p. Gosain Dharni Dhar, of Dera Ghazi Khan. Gosain G a n g a Dhar. 48 64A 324A p. Tharia Ram, of Dera Sukhram Das ... 54 Deputy Collector. Ghazi Khan. Canal ment. Depart- 156 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Darharis of the Dera Ghazi Khan District — concld. Order ok Precedence. Name. Father's name. V c ^ ^ Remarks. ^■2 "5 ^ g'> il ^Q p^ < 75 B 340B P. Mewa Khan, Gurchani, of Harand. Ghulam Ilaidar Khan. 40 Related to No. 28. 76 341 P. Jan Mahomed Khan, Sarai, of Hajipur. Ahmadyar Khan... 49 Related to No. 9. 77 342 P. Latif Mahomed Khan, Sarai, Jan Mahomed ... 40 Ditto. 78 343 P. KaHan Das, of Dera Ghazi Khan. Chiman Lai 53 85 35" P. Khawaja Bakhsh Shah, of Mirhata. Dinan Shah 28 86 351 P. Mian Akal Mahomed Tunia, of Basti Pana, Harand. Mian Pana Ali ... 37 87 352 P. Din Mahomed Khan, Popalzai, ofSheru. Pir Mahomed 42 88 353 P. Nur Mahomed Khan, Bozdar, ofMahrivvala. Yar Mahomed Khan. 60 89 354 p. Imam Baksh, Zaildar, of Sokar. Mahomed Khan ... 50 112 708 P. Ali Mahomed Khan, Pitafi, of Lundi. Ahmad Khan 52 "3 709 P. Kadar Bakhsh Khan, Zaildar, oi Mana Ahmadani, Dost Mahomed Khan. 57 120 716 P. Shah Mahomed Shah, Zaildar, ofPir Adal. Karam Shah 35 123 766 P. Mir Alam Khan, Khosa, of Dalana. Sahib Khan 54 124 767 P. Khan Bahadar Imam Bakhsh Khan, Bozdar, of Dera Ghazi Khan. Ali Mahomed ... 46 Late of the Sur- vey Department. MUZAFARGARH DISTRICT DARBARIS. 157 Darharis of the Muzafargarh District. Order of ^~"" Precedence. Name. Father s name. ^ c Remarks. 11 ^i ^1 in < 106 557 - V. Saifula Khan, of Khan- garh. Aladad Khan 29 107 558 V. Khan Bahadar Mian Mahbub, of T h a t a Gurmani. Mian Ahmad 48 108 640 P. Mahmud Khan, o f Khangarh. Fatah Khan 78 109 666 P. Shekh Mahomed Hasan, of Sitpur. Shekh Mahmud ... 12 no 670 P. Lai Khan, of Sitpur ... Ghulam Hasan Khan, 60 Brother of No. III. III 671 P. Shah Nawaz Khan, of Khowar. Ghulam Hasan ... 73 119 715 P. Kaura Khan, of Jatoi ... Said Khan 48 119 A 715A P. Makhdum Marid Jafar, head of the Dera Din Panah Shrine. Imam Bakhsh ... 50 121 760 P. Mian Karu, of Shekh Umar. Ghulam Nabi 33 THE DEHLI DISTRICT. 1 59 DEHLI DISTRICT. MIRZA SULIMAN SHIKOH. MiRZA Bachu. I Mirza Uahi Bakhsh, d. 1878. I I i I Mirza SULIMAN Shikoh, Suraya Jah, Ikbal Shah, k 1848. b. 1853. b. 1855. Mirza Suliman Shikoh takes the leading place on the list of Viceregal Darbaris of the Dehli district : his brothers Suraya Jah and Ikbal Shah are also Darbaris. They have inherited position and fortune from their father Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh, whose devotion to the British cause in 1857 was of the highest value ; and they are connected with the Royal House of Dehli through Begum Umdat-ul-Zamani, daughter of Alamgir the Second. Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh had considerable influence in the Palace through the friendship borne him by the Begum Zinat Mahal, favourite wife of Bahadar Shah, jast King of Dehli. A daughter of the Mirza's had been married to the King's eldest son Fateh-ul-Mulk Mirza Fakharu, who died shortly before the outbreak of the Mutiny. Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh remained inside the City during the Siege, and was able to furnish important intelligence of the movements of the rebels, and to assist and protect our agents. He did his utmost to save the lives of a party of fifty Christians who were cruelly massacred, ostensibly with the King's knowledge, within the Palace precincts, and materially assist- ed our military operations by cutting the bridge-of-boats over the Jamna, opposite the City, thus stopping the entry of supplies and rebel reinforcements from the eastern side. Later on he brought about the peaceful surrender of the King, and helped Hodson in effecting the capture of the Princes Khizar Sultan and Abul Bakar, thus dealing the Rebellion a death-blow by depriving the disaffected of their i6o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. hereditary leaders. The Mirza's conduct was fully enquired into at the close of the Rebellion and suitably rewarded. Hereditary pensions, aggregating Rs. 22,830 per annum, with effect from ist May, 1857, were granted to the Mirza and his family in the following proportions : — ro the Mirza personally ., Rs. 9,550 „ his wives », 4,530 „ daughters „ 7,670 ,, other relatives „ x,o8o Further, in 1861, in lieu of an assignment enjoyed by him jointly with others before the Mutiny from the villages of Sampla and Asaoda in the Rohtak district, the Govern- ment of India granted to the Mirza solely a perpetual jagir of the value of Rs. 5,000 per annum, and in 1866 released to him and his family the revenues of certain villages in the Dehli and Mirut dstricts, yielding Rs. 2,226 annually. He was awarded Rs. 35,000 as compensation for loss of property incurred during the Siege. In 1872 he was allowed to borrow Rs. 35,000 from government. More than one-half of this sum was subsequently wiped out of the accounts as a matter of favor to the Mirza. An addition of Rs. 2,250 was made to his pension in 1877, on the occasion of the assump- tion by Her Majesty of the title of Empress. Mirza Ilahi Bakhsh died in 1878. His three sons now enjoy the hereditary pension and jagir. Mirza Suliman Shikoh, the eldest, is an Honorary Magistrate, and M. Ikbal Shah is a member of the Municipal Committee of Dehli. THE GURCAON DISTRICT. i6i GURGAON DISTRICT, MAHO^IED SARAJUDIN HAIDAR KHAN OF FARAKHNAGAR. Aman-ul-Hak, (f. 1S29. I Rasaldar Abdul Ali Khan. Midad Kasain Khan. I Ghulam Mahomed Khan, d. 1833. I Captain Tafazal Hasain, d. 1868. I Kharaiti Ali Khan. Muiti Nur-ul-Hak. I Eakhshi Ghulam Haidar Khan, d. 1828. I 1 Sina-ul-Hak, d. 1S31. Mahomed Zafar Ali Khan, d. 1849. Muhib Hasain Khan, d. 1870, Mohib-ul» • Hak. Jiwan Ali Khan. Nurudin Hasain Khan. Muazudin Hasain Khan. Hayat Ali Khan. Raham Ali Khan, Mazhar Ali Khan, Walait Ali Wazarat Ali Khan, Khan, 1 Mahomed Sakajudin Haiuar Khan, l>. 1848. Shahabudin Haidar, Mahomed Alahudin Haidar Khan, d. 1866. Mahomed Nasirudin, 6. 1870, Mahomed Safarudin, 6. 1874. Shekh Umar Din came from Bokhara with Sultan Shahabudin Ghori, and settled at Sultanpur near the junction of the Bias with the Satlaj. His sons moved down to Dehli and were appointed Muftis of the present town of Riwari. This honorable office remained with the family for some generations. Aman-ul-Hak, in the time of Akbar Sani of Dehli, took service with the Raja Raghoji of Nagpur, and served him for many years. His grandson Hasain Khan was given the Subadarship of Bhandara in Nagpur ; and when the British annexed the State in 1853 on the death of the Third Raghoji v/ithout issue, he was appointed an Extra Assistant Commissioner in the Central Provinces. He died i6a CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. in 1870. His eldest son Nurudin Khan was for some years a Rasaldar in the Nagpur Mounted Police. Mahomed Zafar Ali Khan held the post of Subadar in Nagpur for nine years, on a salary of Rs, 6,000 per annum. His five sons received small pensions from the State after his death in 1849. One of them, Hayat Ali Khan, was for some years an Honorary Magistrate at Riwari, in the Gur- gaon district. He is in receipt of a pension of Rs. 600 for military services. Abdul Ali Khan, son of Aman-ul-Hak^ was a Rasaldar in the 2nd Panjab Cavalry during the Mutiny. Mahib-ul-Hak, also a son, was for some years Judge of Nag- pur before annexation, Ghulam Haidar Khan, grandfather of the present head of the family, took service with the Nizam of Hyderabad, and commanded a small contingent under Wellington at the Battle of Assaye in 1803. He was reward- ed with the title of Khan Bahadar, and received a mafi grant of fourteen hundred bigas in the Riwari Tahsil. He afterwards transferred his services to the Raja Paoji of Nag- pur, who was poisoned by his nephew Apa Sahib in 18 16. Ghulam Haidar Khan opposed Apa Sahib's attempt against the English in 181 7 ; and he was continued for twelve years in command of the Nagpur troops after the Raja was driven out. His three sons were also employed in the army. The eldest, Ghulam Mahomed Khan, succeeded him in the military command at Nagpur. Tafazal Hasain, son of Ghulam Ma- homed Khan, was in command of the local cavalry corps at Nagpur when, in May 1857, the news of the Dehli Mutiny reached that city. To his exertions was in a measure due the failure of the attempt made by his regiment to stir up a rebel- lion in this part of India. He was rewarded with a commis- sion as Rasaldar in the Mounted Police, and the bestowal of the title of Sardar Bahadar. In i860 he was granted biswa- dari and jagir rights in Farakhnagar and Riwari in the Gurgaon district, yielding Rs. 6,000 annually, subject to THE GURGAON DISTRICT. 163 a nazarana deduction of Rs. 1,500. The grant was con- tinued in 1868 to his son Sarajudin Haidar Khan, now at the head of the family. He is an Honorary Magistrate and Civil Judge and Sub-Registrar of Farakhnagar ; and he also holds the position of President of the local Municipal Committee. His extravagant tastes have unfortunately led him into monetary difficulties, obliging him to place his affairs in the hands of the District Court of Wards. His second son Mahomed Nasirudin is being educated at the Aitchison College, Lahore. i64 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, THE KARNAL DISTRICT, The interesting sketch which follows, of the modern history of Karnal, is from the pen of Mr. Denzil Ibbetson, late Settlement Officer :— Towards the end of the seventeenth century the Dehli Empire was fast falling to decay, and the Sikhs rising to power. In 1709 Banda, some time the chosen disciple of Guru Govind Bairagi, raised his standard in these parts, and collecting an army of Sikhs, occupied the whole of the country west of the Jamna. He laid the whole neighbourhood waste, and especially the neighbourhood of the Karnal, where he killed theFaujdar and massacred the inhabitants. In 1738 Nadir Shah, enraged at not being recognised by the Dehli Court, invaded India. On 8th January, 1739, he reached Sarhand, where he learn- ed that Mahomed Shah with an enormous army occupied a strongly fortified camp at Karnal. He marched on to Taraori, on which he had to turn his guns before it would open its gates to him. Here he learned from some prisoners that the approach to Karnal from the direction of Taraori was through dense jungle and exceedingly difficult ; and that Mahomed Shah had no room to move in, being encamped in a small plain which was hardly sufficient for his camp, and surrounded on three sides by thick woods. He accordingly resolved to take the enemy in flank from the south-east. On the isth January he left Taraori, and, marching round by the banks of the Jamna to the back of the city, advanced to a position close to the Dehli camp. Meanwhile he sent Prince Nasarula Mir- za with a considerable force to a spot north of the canal and close to Karnal. All tliis time Mahomed Shah was not even aware that Nadir Shah was in the neighbourhood. Just at this time a detachment which had been sent to oppose Sadat Khan, Viceroy of Oudh, who was marching from Panipat with reinforcements, came to close quarters v^'ith him. Nadir Shah and Prince Nasarula at once marched to the support of their detachment, which was the first intimation the Imperial arm}^ had of their presence. The engage- ment which followed was not decisive. But the army of Mahomed Shah, which had already been encamped for three months at Karnal- and had suffer- ed greatly from want of supplies, was now cut oft from the open country in the rear, and food became so scarce that a seer of flour could not be bought for four rupees. Thus Mahomed Shah was starved into submission, and on the 13th of February? yielded to the invader, who led him in his train to Dehli. In 1748 Ahmed Shah was met at Panipat by the royal paraphernalia and the news of the death of Mahomed Shah, and there and then formally assumed the royal titles. From this time to the establishment of English Rule, a time of horror followed, which is still vividly remembered by the people, and was fittingly ushered in by the- greatest of all the battles of Panipat. In the rainy sea- son of 1760, Sndasheo, the Mahrata Bhao, marched upon Kunjpura, an Afghan town close to Karnal, which was then strongly fortified, and at which 20,o(jo Afghan troops were then encamped. He put the whole of them to the sword, and pilla/red the country round. Ahmad Shah, who was in the Doab, THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 165 was unable to cross the Jamna in time to prevent this disaster ; but at length he forded the river near Bagpat and advanced against the enemy, who retreated to Panipat. There the Mahratas strongly fortified themselves. The Uuranis encamped close in front of them, and for five months the two armies, numbering more than 400,000 souls, remained engaged in fruitless negotiation and constant skirmishes. The Durani army had free access to their camp on all sides, while they gradually confined the Mahratas more and more to their entrenchments. The latter had long ago consumed all the provisions obtainable at Panipat ; at length supplies VvhoUy failed ; and on the 6th January, 1761, the Bhao advanced to action. The Mahratas were utterly routed, and many of them were driven into the town of Panipat, whence next morning the conqueror brought them out, distributed the women and children, and massacred the men in cold blood. The fugitives were followed all over the country, and killed wherever they were overtaken. It is said that 200,000 Mahratas were slain in this battle. No sooner had the Mahratas temporarily disappeared than the Sikhs appeared on the scene. In 1763 they defeated Zin Khan, the Durani Gover- nor of Sarhand, and took possession of the whole of Sarhand as far south as Panipat. Raja Gopal Singh on this occasion seized Jind, Safidon, Panipat and Karnal, though he was not yet strong enough to hold them ; but in 1772 he was confirmed in his possessions up to within a few miles north of Panipat and- west of Karnal, as a tributary of the Dehli Emperor. At the same time Raja Gurdit Singh seized Ladwa and Sham- garh up to within a few miles north of Karnal. Recalled by these events, Ahmad Shah once more appeared for the last time in Hindustan in 1767, and, conquering the Sikhs in several battles, marched as far as Panipat ; but as soon as he disappeared the Sikhs again resumed their hold of the country. In 1774 Rahimdad Khan, Governor of Hansi, attacked Jind ; but was defeated with heavy loss, while Gajpat Singh again seized Karnal. In 1777 Najaf Khan, the Imperial Wazir, marched in person to restore his authority. The Sikhs invited the aid of Zabita Khan, a Rohila Chief, who had rebelled ; and, joining their force with him, encountered the Imperial armj' at Panipat, and fought a battle said to have been only less terrible than that of 1761. No marked advantage remained with either side ; and by a treaty then concluded between the Rajas and the Emperor, the Sikhs relinquished their conquests in Karnal and its neigh- bourhood, excepting seven villages which Gajpat Singh was allowed to keep. But the treaty was not observed ; and in 1779 a last attempt was made by the Dehli Court to recover its lost territory. In November of that 3'ear Prince Farkhunda Bakht and Nawab Majid-udaula marched out at the head of a large army, 20,000 strong, and met some of the minor Sikhs at Karnal. He made terms with these chieftains, who were jealous of the growing power of Patiala ; and the combined forces inarched upon that State. While negotia- tions were in progress, reinforcements advanced from Lahore, the Karnal con- tingent deserted, bribery was resorted to, and the Imperialists retired pre- cipitately to Panipat. About this time Dharm Rao held the greater part of the tract on the part of the Mahratas, and was temporarily on good terms with the petty Sikh Chiefs north of Karnal. In 1785 he marched, at the in- vitation of the Phulkian Chiefs, against Kaithal and Ambala ; and after some successes, and after exacting the stipulated tribute, withdrew to his head-quar- ters at Karnal. In 1789 Sindia marched from Dehli to Thanesar and thence to Patiala, restored order more or less in the country west of the Jamna, and brought the Patiala Divvan back with him as far as Karnal as a hostage. In 166 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. 1794 a large Mahrata force under Anta Rao crossed the Jamna. Jind and Kaithal tendered their homage ; but the Patiala troops surprised the army in a night attack, and Anta Rao retired to Karnal. In 1795 the Mahratas once again marched north, and defeating Raja Bhag Singh at Karnal, finally wrest- ed that city from him and made it over to George Thomas, who took part in the fight. He had, however, obtained thejagir of Jhajar, and making himself master of Hissar, harried the neighbouring Sikh territories ; meanwhile Raja Gurdit Singh, of Ladwa, obtained possession of Karnal. In 1798 Begum Samru was stationed with her forces at Panipat to protect the western fron- tier during the struggle with Jaipur. In 1799 Sindia sent General Perron, to whom the />(7r^(7;?a of Panipat had been granted, to bring the Sikhs to order. He recruited at Karnal, where the Nawab of Kunjpura joined him ; but matters were settled amicably. In 1801 Thomas made a foray through Karnal and Panipat, and then retreated to Hansi. The Sikhs asked the Mahratas for help against him ; and Sindia, on the Sikhs promising to be- come his subsidiaries and pay him five lakhs of rupees, sent General Perron against him. In the battle that followed Thomas lost all his conquests, re- tired to British territory', and shortly afterwards died. Safidon and Dhatrat were then made over again to Jind by the Mahratas. On the nth September, 1803, Lord Lake defeated the Mahratas at the battle of Dehli ; and on the 30th December, Daulat Rao Sindia, by the treaty of Sirji Anjangam, ceded his territories in the north of India to the allies ; while the Partition Treaty of Poona, dated five months later, gave the provinces about Dehli, from that time known as the conquered provinces, to the English. Immediately after the battle ot Dehli, Begum Samru made her submission to General Lake ; and the Rajas of Jind and Kaithal were hardly less prompt. Their advances were favourably received ; and in January 1805 they joined their forces with ours. The other Sikh Chiefs, including Ladwa and Thanesar, had actually fought against us at Dehli, and for a whole year they constantly displayed active hostility, till they were finally routed by Colonel Burn at the end of 1804. In March 1805, an am- nesty was proclaimed to all the Sikhs on condition of peaceable behaviour; but Raja Gurdit Singh of Ladwa was expressly excluded from this amnesty, and in April of the same year the English forces marched upon his fort of Karnal and captured it. Meanwhile Lord Wellesley had returned to England, and Lord Corn- wallis had been sent out expressly to reverse his policy. The leading feature of the new programme was the withdrawal from all the recently-acquired territory west of the Jamna. And as that territory had to be disposed of, it was natural that the petty chieftains who had done us service in the late struggle even, if only by abstaining from or relinquishing opposition to us, should be rewarded. The whole tract was therefore parcelled out between them and others. The sovereign powers of the Rajas of Jind, Kaithal, Ladwa, Thanesar and Shamgarh, and of the Nawab of Kunjpura, were confirmed ; and they were continued in the lands held by them under treaty from the Mah- ratas, except that Ladwa was deprived of Karnal as already mentioned. The Jind Raja was granted the pargana of Gohana, and he and the Raja of Kaithal had the pargana Barsat-Faridpur made over to them jointly. Eight villages were made over to the Nawab of Kunjpura. The Mandals, who held large jagirs in Muzafarnagar, were induced to exchange them for so much of pargana Karnal as was left unallotted. THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 167 Begum Samru received considerable grants, including some villages of the tract, in addition to her original fief of Sardhana ; and considerable grants were made to people who had done good service, and notably to Mirza Ashraf Beg and Mir Rustam Ali. The policy which bade us abstain from interference west of the Jamna did not long stand the test of actual practice. In 1806 Ranjit Singh crossed the Satlaj with his army and marched to Thanesar ; and it soon became apparent that either he or we must be master in the tract. The events and negotiations that followed, how the Sikh army marched about within twenty miles of our lines at Karnal, and how we were compelled to insist upon Ranjit Singh's withdrawal beyond the Satlaj, are told in most interesting detail by Sir Lepel Griffin in his Panjab Rajas. The Treaty of Lahore, dated 25th April, 1809, and the Proclamation of the 3rd of May following, finally included the country to the west of the Jamna in our Indian Empire ; and with this event ended the political history proper of the Tract. It will be useful to note the dates of a few events subsequent to the treaty of 1809. About iSiothe jagir grants which had been made in 1805-6 were declared grants for life only, and were taken under our police super- vision. They were gradually resumed on the death of the holders. Bhai Lai Singh died in 1816, and Raja Bhag Singh in 1819 ; and these two, with the Mandals, held the greater portion of the Tract. Pargana Karnal was con- tinued to the Mandals in perpetuity on a fixed quit-rent in 1806. In 1834 part of Jind and in 1843 'he whole of Kaithal, lapsed to us on the failure of the reigning line. In the latter year parts of Safidon and Asandh were ac- quired from Jind by exchange. In 1845 we confiscated the Ladwa estates bordering on the tract as a punishment for treasonin the Sikh War. And in the same year the Sardars of Thanesar, Kunjpura and Shamgarh were deprived of sovereign power, and reduced to the position of simple jcgirdars. In 1850 the whole of Thanesar lapsed on the death of the widow of Fatah Singh, the last Chief of Thanesar. I68 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. i t— 1 o w I— I < K d S5 ■3^ O s •S^ ?s fi-n fiii=4 O t^g s M o . "51 II - c . — a"^' W 5 S -a ._ . 1^ i 1 ■3cd, W S m' -^g€_^ Ui Ki 1?--1 ;i * c i M k'^' -s S 1 < 1 ■■« ^< S3 THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 169 The Kunjpurias are amongst the best known of the Ma- homedan families in the existing Dehli Division. The head of the house enjoys the title of Nawab, and their jurisdiction as semi-independent Chiefs was only lost to them under the operation of Lord Hardinge's order, dated 17th November, 1846, affecting all but nine of the petty rulers in the plains south and east of the Satlaj. They are Rohilas of Eusafzai origin, and class themselves with other Pathans settled in the Panipat Tahsil as Zaka Khels, though their identity with any existing tribe on the Peshawar Frontier has long since been lost. They marry amongst themselves, and all their social ob- servances assimilate with those of their Pathan neighbours, classed generally as " Hindustanis. " Yet it may be men- tioned as tending to prove the undoubted Trans-Indus con- nection at some remote period and as showing the desire of the Kunjpurias to be esteemed as genuine Eusaf- zais, that even to the present day they are visited at uncer- tain intervals by men of the clan from Attock and Peshawar, whom they receive with honor as " cousins," and who, no doubt, find the occasional pilgrimage to Karnal one of profit as well as of pleasure. The Kunjpurias are credited in the earlier Government records as having come from " Gurgusht in the Sinde country." By Sinde is probably intended in this case the country of the Upper Indus, for the large village of Gurgushti, in the Rawalpindi district, is close to the Indus or Sinde river, in the Chach plain north-east of Attock ; and the Pathans of Gurgushti are especially given to claiming kinship with the Kunjpura Chiefs. Thus, in 1886, on the death of the late Nawab Mahomed AH Khan, a Gurgushti deputation duly appeared at Karnal to offer condolences, and to take back with them the presents such attention was bound to secure. But here the connection always ends, and there are no modern instances of Kunjpurias having secured Gurgushtian ladies as brides. The border Pathans would probably smile 170 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. were such a request preferred by their brethren of the lower Panjab. Nothing certain is known regarding the settling of the Gurgushtis in India. They were classed as Rohila Pathans, and received employment about the Dehli Court in the early days of the Mahomedan conquests. But they were of small account until one of their number, Najabat Khan, founded the fortunes of the family by his own pluck and energy. He flourished in the early part of the eighteenth century, and af- ter serving as a captain in the Imperial Forces, secured for himself a considerable tract of fertile land along an arm of the Jamna as it then flowed in a channel now dry, known as the Puran, in the present Pipli Tahsil of the Ambala district. He plundered the Bazidpur villages in the Bidauli pargana of theSarkar Saharanpur, and built for himself in the Jamna marshes a strong tower which he named Kunjpura, or the Heron's Nest. His sons re-named it Najabat Nagar in his honor ; but their children have ever since been known as Kunjpurias. Najabat Khan was not allowed peaceful posses- sion of his acquisitions. The old Bazidpur owners complain- ed to Izat Khan, the Chakladar of Saharanpur, who advanc- ed against the freebooter with such forces as he had at his command ; but Najabat held his own and slew the Imperial agent. This was more than even the effete Mahomedan Government of that day could stand. Mulraj, Governor of Panipat, was ordered to seize the person of the rebel and produce him before the Emperor at Dehli. But he was released in a few years, after the manner of the age, upon promise of paying a fine, which was never redeemed. Najabat Khan sided with Nadar Shah in his conquest of Dehli in 1739, and was recognised by the new power as right- ful owner of the Kunjpura lands. Kunjpura itself was regard- ed as a post of strategical importance, covering the Begi Ferry on the road from Saharanpur to Dehli, and commanding the Imperial bridge over the canal between Karnal and the THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 171 fortified sarai at Gharaunda, in the direction of Panipat. It was the scene of many a struggle between the Imperialists and the Mahratas in the middle of the eighteenth century. In one of these castles, in 1760, Najabat Khan met with his death, defending the stronghold in the interests of the Abdalis against a sudden attack made by the Mahrata General, Sada- sheo, who put the garrison to the sword and levelled the place with the ground, burning most of the villages in the neighbourhood. Najabat's eldest son Daler Khan succeeded in escaping across the Jamna, and had his revenge in the following year by taking part in the battle of Panipat, when the Mahratas suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the Duranis. Daler Khan's assistance to the Duranis was evidently of considerable value, for the family possess Sanads bearing the seal of Ahmad Shah, reciting his services and those of his father to " this god-given Government, " and confirming him in the rule and revenues of Kunjpura, Indri and Azim- abad. The grant extended over one hundred and fifty vil- lages in the modern divisions of Karnal, Indri, Thanesar, Shahabad and Badauli. The Chief was bound to render active assistance in times of trouble, and he was made to keep up a large force of horse and foot for the Imperial ser- vices. The mahals of Karnal and Safidon were afterwards bestowed in lieu of certain other villages resumed. Upon Daler Khan personally was conferred about this period the title of Bakhshi and Arjamand. But he lost much of his pro- perty shortly before his death in 1773, owing to the incursions of Raja Gajpat Singh of Jind and the other Sikh Chiefs, who were now busily feeling their way towards Dehli. His successor Gulsher Khan was unable to resist this forward movement, and gradually lost what remained of the family estates west of the Jamna. But the fortunes of the Kunj- purias revived about the year 1787, when Sindia checked 17-2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the growing power of Patiala and expelled the Jind Raja Bhag Singh from Karnal. Ten years later we find Gulsher recognised by General Perron as Nawab of Kunjpura for help rendered in chastising George Thomas and the Jind and Ladwa Chiefs, whose successful adventures had begun to awaken the fears of the Mahratas for the safety of their north-western border. Thus, Rahmat Khan, who succeeded his father Gulsher as Nawab in iSoi, was a personage of importance, whose alliance Lord Lake was glad to secure when gathering strength early in the century to crush Holkar and the combination of Sikh States headed by the Ladwa Chief. His son Bahadar Jang was awarded a jagir on life- tenure in seven villages of the Karnal pargana, under a Far- man signed by Lord Lake in 1806, afterwards confirmed by a Sanad of Lord Minto, Governor-General. We find by a return prepared in 1809, that the Kunjpura Chief Rahmat Khan, with his brother Ghulam Mahayudin and their uncle Karam Sher Khan, were then possessed of one hundred and twenty villages in the parganas of Karnal, Indri and Badauli, yielding a revenue of nearly Rs. 90,000. Their holdings were subject to the condition of furnishing a contingent of twenty horse and six hundred foot. Rahmat Khan's estates in the Indri-Thanesar tract, yielding Rs. 72,000 per annum, were, under the Governor-General's Proclamation, dated 22nd August, 181 1, confirmed to him as an independent and protected Chief. His son's jagir was situated in the Dehli territory, and was valued at Rs. 2,900 per annum. The Saharanpur lands were held on zamindari tenure. By an Italanama issued in 1809, the Kunjpura Chiefs were estop- ped from levying tolls and customs duties upon goods crossing the Jamna in the neighbourhood of their estates. This cur- tailment of their privileges appears to have been the subject of a remonstrance on the part of the Nawabs, for various sums were paid to them from year to year after 1813 by way of compensation for loss of revenue ; and they continued to THE KARNAL DISTRICT. ryS levy chungi upon articles consumed within the limits of the estate until 1843, when it was abolished under an order of Sir Henry Lawrence, then Assistant to the Governor- General's Agent. Since 1852 the Nawabs have been allow- ed a fixed sum of Rs. 3,210 annually in lieu of all claims to tolls and customs dues of every description. As already mentioned, the Nawabs lost their independent status in 1846 ; and three years later Lord Hardinge's action was confirmed by Lord Dalhousie, who, under a Proclamation of June, 1849, declared that, with the exception of nine States specified, "all the Chiefs would cease to hold sovereign powers, would lose all civil, criminal and fiscal jurisdictions, and would be consi- dered as no more than ordinary subjects of the British Government in possession of certain exceptional privileges." Henceforth the Nawabs of Kunjpura were mere jagirdars, occasionally exercising judicial powers specially conferred. Much of the legitimate power and influence which this family might reasonably have exercised had been lost by the unhappy relations of different members who have quarrelled with each other, and especially with the head of the house for their own individual objects. As far back as 1806 the differences between Rahmat Khan and his brother Ghulam Mahayudin, regarding the suc- cession to the patrimony, terminated in an open rupture. Their armed retainers came to blows, and antiquated pieces of cannon were used by the combatants within hearing of the cantonment of Karnal. The Kunjpura people were described in an official report of those days as " turbulent and unruly beyond any other race in India, given to habits of aggression, violence and contempt of all order and autho- rity." The aim of the younger brother Ghulam Mahayudin was to dismember the inheritance on the strength of an alleged custom, under which the sons of the Chief by his first wife were said to have right to share the patrimony 174 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. between them. Being unable to prove this allegation, he re- peated his demand in another form, requiring the assignment of a number of villages, equal almost to one-half of the estate, for his separate maintenance. After much squabbling and not a little bloodshed, the parties referred their quarrel to arbitration, and formally agreed to abide by the finding in presence of Mr. Metcalfe, Agent, and his Assistant Mr. W. Fraser. Hereunder, certain villages were assigned to Ghulam Mahayudin for the purpose of providing him with a proper maintenance, and not with the object of giving him a separate share or splitting up his father's property. The grantee was in 1S22 held free from liability to contribute to- wards the support of his younger brother, whose maintenance became a charge upon the possessions of the Nawab. In reporting this decision the position of Ghulam Mahayudin was explained by Sir C. T. Metcalfe in the following terms : — " Had the question then been as to the right of Ghulam Mahayudin to a portion as one of several younger brothers, he must, I conceive, have received a smaller provision than he obtained. But that was not the question, nor was the matter settled on any ground of right. The adjustment was simply on agreement between the parties, both yielding to the opinions of the arbitrators. Ghulam Mahayudin Khan was more in the character of a rival than of a younger brother. His pretensions arose out of circumstances antecedent to our Rule. We had strictly refrained from interference in the affairs of the petty States on our frontier. The two brothers were at war, and if the scene of action had not been within a few miles, or perhaps within sight, of one of our cantonments, they would have been left to fight it out, and would probably have destroyed each other, or would have fallen under the domination of some superior State. The arrangement con- cluded between them was considered by me more as a treaty of peace between contending parties than as a legal settlement of mutual rights." THE KARNAL DISTRICT. ns Nawab Rahmat Khan died in 1822, and was followed by his son Bahadar Jang, who held the estate for six years. On his death the life-jagir in pargana Karnal lapsed to Govern- ment under the terms of the Sanad of i S06. He was succeed- ed in default of male issue by his next brother Ghulam AH Khan, who was duly recognised by the Governor-General as "rightful successor to the principality of Kunjpura." Ghulam All's younger brothers lost no time in following their uncle's example, and in 1834 one of them, Shahbaz Khan, put for- ward a claim to ownership in one-third of the estate. This was rejected by Sir George Clerk, Political Agent at Ambala, who, in reporting the case to the Governor-General's Agent at Dehli, remarked : — ** If the Kunjpura lands are to be regard- ed as private property, no time should be lost in subjecting this inheritance to the rules of shara. But if it be deemed expedient to maintain the Chief in respectability and authority, the provision of gtizara for his brother should be left in a measure to the Nawab's discretion." Sir Charles Metcalfe in reply (dated 12th December, 1836), laid down on the authority of the Lieutenant-Governor, North- Western Pro- vinces, that " Kunjpura must be regarded as a principality, and the younger branches must depend upon the older for support ; the amount of this provision being regulated by the custom of the family." On the death of Ghulam Mahayudin in 1841, his assigned villages reverted to the Nawab Ghulam Ali Khan, with the exception of the one village of Biana and the lands of seven wells in Kunjpura, which were apportioned for the maintenance of Mahomed Yar Khan, son of the deceased. In 1843 the Nawab had an opportunity of proving his loyalty by furnishing a party of fifty sowars to assist in sup- pressing the disturbances at Kaithal, described in another chapter, brought about by the decision of Government to 176 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. treat the estate as an escheat on the death without issue of Bhai Ude Singh. The men remained at the disposition of Sir Henry Lawrence for two months, and their services were duly acknowledged in a letter of thanks to the Nawab. He was again forward in assisting during the First Sikh War with carriage and supplies. Nawab Ghulam Ali Khan died in 1849, and was succeed- ed by his only son Mahomed Ali. His latter years had been embittered by violent family quarrels, instigated by Ghulam Mahayudin's son Mahomed Yar Khan of Biana. These un- fortunate dissensions, adverse to the best interests of the family, brought the estate to the verge of ruin, and paralyzed all attempts at vigorous action during the crisis of 1849, when a display of active loyalty would have for ever secured the Kunjpuras a high place in the esteem of the Paramount Power. Nawab Mahomed Ali Khan was only twenty years of age when his father died. He was beset with troubles from the commencement, due to the active opposition and underhand intrigues of his uncles Shahbaz Khan and Janbaz, who were leagued with their cousin Mahomed Yar Khan of Biana to bring the head of the house to ruin, and thus secure a partition of the property amongst all the cousins. They accused the Nawab, through his step-mother, of having poi- soned his elder brother in order to secure his own succession. But the charge was declared after investigation to be un- founded. His next trouble was concerning the succession to the estate of his cousin Tafazal Hasain, who died in 1851, and whose father Karam Sher Khan had been assigned lands for his maintenance in Ghir and portions of Kunjpura Proper. These duly passed to Tafazal Hasain, and his widow now set up Barkat Ali, the son of a slave-girl, as his rightful successor. The decision of Government was in favour of direct heirs of Karam Sher Khan, excluding illegitimate offspring. With regard to the Nawab, it was held that his rights were only THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 177 reversionary on the failure of all Karam Sher's immediate heirs. Meanwhile the Biana branch had not been idle. Mahomed Yar Khan continued to press his suit, reducing the demand to one-fourth of the whole estate ; but this was finally rejected, in 1 85 1, by the Commissioner of Ambala. A fight next took place over the Nawab's reversionary rights in Mahomed Yar's Biana holdings, which dragged through the courts for m any years. The Financial Commissioner ruled, in 1857, that Mahomed Yar was merely a life-tenant, as his father Ghulam Mahay udin had never been acknowledged owner of a separate estate. In 1857 Nawab Mahomed Ali Khan responded to the call of the Commissioner and placed the whole of his horse and footmen at the disposal of Government. They were stationed at Thanesar, and assisted in preserving order and in supporting the executive authority. The Nawab's service commutation payment was remitted for one year, and the demand was permanently reduced by one-half. The family quarrels, which had been allowed to pend during the Mutiny, broke out afresh in 1859. Amongst other enormities, the Nawab was charged with attempting to assassinate one of his kinsmen. This accusation of course fell to the ground. He was next reported as being in league with the Wahabis of Satana. The matter was enquired into, and the result was communicated to the Nawab in a letter from Government to the Commissioner, in which the following paragraph is deserv- ing of record : — " The Lieutenant-Governor requests you will inform the Nawab that in the opinion of the Government, so far from the accusations made by informers having brought any discredit on him, the enquiries made have resulted highly to his honor as tending to show that, although efforts were made to implicate him by sending the messenger of the 178 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. fanatics to him on the ostensible plea of obtaining charity from him, these efforts proved wholly unsuccessful." Nawab Mahomed Ali Khan's life was spent to the last in defending himself against a series of wholly groundless attacks made by his numerous relatives. It will serve no purpose to describe them here, and a mere list of the disputes would be of no value to those who have access to the fuller records of the public offices. But in the course of these disputes, settled either judicially or by interference of the executive, certain matters were decided which deserve a short notice. The sons of Sher Ali Khan, granduncle of the Nawab, were, in 1875, awarded a joint maintenance of Rs. 666 per annum by the Nawab, voluntarily at the suggestion of the Commissioner of Dehli. Next, Faiz Mahomed Khan, son of the Nawab's granduncle Ghulam Rasul, who died in 1876, claimed to retain three wells in Kunjpura and an annuity of Rs. 167 as his hereditary right. The case dragged on until 1884, when Sir Charles Aitchison consented to act as arbi- trator. His Honor found that as Faiz Mahomed refused compliance with the conditions as to service and obedience to the Nawab, which are usual in the family on the part of those who receive maintenance, he was not entitled to the same amount as had been granted to others in the same degree of relationship, and that Rs. 293-7 ^ Y^^'' was a proper sum for his maintenance. A third dispute arose after the death of Mahomed Yar Khan in 1882, on the application of his son Ahmad Hasan to be recorded as jagirdar of Biana and owner of sundry plots in that estate and in Kunjpura. He gained his suit in so far as he was permitted to retain possession of the so- called fort in Biana with a few acres of land in the neighbour- hood, but the assigned revenue was declared to have revert- ed to the Nawab. In addition, the Nawab's estate has been charged with a life-provision of Rs. 1,200 per annum for THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 179 the support of his cousin Ahmad Hasan. Finally, Nazar Mahomed, son of the Nawab's uncle Janbaz Khan, put in a claim for continuance to him of his deceased father's main- tenance allowance of Rs. 1,200 per annum. The de- cision of the Lieutenant-Governor was communicated in a letter to the Commissioner of Dehli, dated the 2nd July, 1888, in which His Honor recorded his opinion that, according to precedents, "the allowance granted to the son of a Nawab of Kunjpura is reducible when he dies, unless there is some special agreement or order of Government or of the Courts to the contrary in any par- ticular case." The claimant was accordingly awarded a life-allowance of Rs. 900 per annum, subject to deduction of commutation and income tax, and to acquiescence in certain conditions which may be summarized as follows : — That the grantee bring no suit against the Nawab, nor attempt to alienate or pledge his allowances, and that he acknowledge the grant as strictly limited for the period of his own life-time, his heirs having no claim whatever upon the estate. Nawab Mahomed Ali Khan died in 1886. His name stood third on the list of Imperial Darbaris in the Dehli Division. He had exercised powers as a Magistrate and Civil Judge since i860 within the limits of his estate. The present Nawab Ibrahim Ali Khan, eldest surviving son of Mahomed Ali Khan, is a minor, and his property has come under the management of the District Court of Wards. He is studying at the Aitchison College. The late Nawab had arranged for the maintenance of his younger sons by assigning them certain lands acquired for this purpose some- time before his death. These boys are being educated at Karnal. The Kunjpura estate consists of jagir and revenue-pay- ing lands in the Indri pargana of Karnal and in the districts i$o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. of Muzafarnagar and Saharanpur, as well as of numerous houses in Karnal, Kunjpura, Indri and Taraori. At the last- named place the Naw?b is owner of the ancient Imperial Sarai, a building of considerable architectural interest. The land-revenue assignments, after deducting one-sixteenth as service commutation, are assessed at Rs. 27,673 per annum, derived from thirty-eight villages, mainly in the Khadar portion of the Indri pargana. In some of these villages the revenue is shared with Sikh jagirdars. In Taraori, for instance, the Sardar of Shamgarh takes two-fifths of the demand. The proprietary holdings comprise twelve entire villages and por- tions of forty-six villages. These yield a rental of Rs. 23,130 annually, while about Rs. 14,000 are received in the form of house-rent, garden income and miscellaneous revenue. Further mention may be made of the Ghir Branch, now represented by Ahmad Hasan Khan, grandnephew of Ghu- 1am Nabi, A portion of the Ghir lands had been held by Jamiat Singh of Thanesar. The remainder was so badly managed by Ghulam Nabi Khan that in 1837, on the com- plaint of the cultivators, his judicial powers were cancelled, and in i860, in lieu of jagir rights, his nephews were award- ed a cash allowance of Rs. 4,000 per annum. This is still paid from the district treasury, although the representatives of Ghulam Nabi persist in styling themselves jagirdars. The existing arrangement is distinctly to their benefit, inasmuch as the assessment of their old holding under the recent set- tlement is considerably less than the pension they are per- mitted to enjoy. Ahmad Khan's name is on the Provin- cial Darbar List. The family branches of the Kunjpura Nawabs are so nu- merous and their numbers so scattered that it becomes a matter of difficulty to trace up every individual. Many of Najabat Khan's descendants have disappeared for years past from the parent home, and have permanently severed their THE KARNAL DISTRICT. i8i connection with the head of the house. Ghulam Mahomed Khan, son of Game Khan, quarrelled with the Chief, after the manner of his kinsmen, and settled at Panipat. His children have married there and acquired lands. The line of Ikhtiar Khan claims a distinguished representative in Ghulam Ahmad Khan of Gwalior, Member of the Council of Regency, and author of many Urdu works of great literary merit. His sons have received education at the Aligarh College. Two of Sher Ali Khan's sons, nephews of Nawab Rah- mat Ali, have served Government. Ali Ahmad retired on a Tahsildar's pension in 1889, and his brother Asghar Ali still holds the post of Tahsildar in the Ambala district. No other member of the family appears to have distinguished himself in a public capacity. The system of splitting up the allowances into even shares has extinguished in the holders all natural desire to rise above the level of petty pensioners. They are content to live in semi-poverty, preferring sloth and personal ease to the honest ambition which secures to per- sons less favoured by birth the larger share of the loaves and fishes of this life. i82 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. BHAI JASMIR SINGH OF ARNAULI. Dial Singh. I Gurbakhsh Singh, d. 1766. . I I I I I \ I ■ Budha Dhana Gurdas Desu Singh, Takhat Singh. Sukha Singh. Singh. Singh. (/. 1781. | Singli. j j Dal Singh. l ' III I ^1 Karam Charat Bhal Lai Gurdit Basawa Singh. Singh. Singh. Singh. Singh. Singh, I ./. Ib23. I I Partab Ude Singh, Singh. d, 1843. l>. 1S24. I I I I I ,. , Bahadar Panjab Gulab Kahan Sangat bingh, Singh. Singh. Singh, Singh. d. 1849. d. 1845. I 1 Anokh Singh, d. 1834- I I Bhai Jasmir Singh. Nao Nahal Singh. The Bhais of Kaithal are an important family, whose past history is much interwoven with that of Patiala and the net- work of minor chiefships which were spread out between the Jamna and the Satlaj when Lord Lake first estabhshed him- self at Dehli. They are of the same original stock as the Phulkians, going back to the celebrated Rajput Jasal, whose appearance is a matter almost of obligation in the pedigree table of a respectable Malwai Jat. Dhar, son of Sidhu, was the immediate ancestor of the Kaithal family, as well as of the houses of Sadhvval, Jhumba and Arnauli. He settled at Ba- tinda about the middle of the fourteenth century ; and his son Manak Chand founded the existing village of Bhuler and acquired many others around Batinda. Manak's grandson Bhagtu was a disciple of Guru Arjan, and was called B/iaz, a title still used by the family, which has had a semi-religious status ever since the days of Bhagtu. The next man of note THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 183 \vas Gurbakhsh Singh, who flourished in the time of the Patiala Raja Ala Singh and was his fast friend. He was a fine soldier, with very Httle of the saintly/?//,^? about him. He and Ala Singh joined forces and went on many expedi- tions together, annexing villages on all sides and sharing the spoils. On the death of Gurbakhsh Singh in 1760, his pos- sessions passed to his six sons, of whom Budha Singh, the eld- est, became a greater warrior, seizing the districts of Thanesar and Pihoa, and building himself a strong fort at Kahod, which he made his head-quarters. His brother, Bhai Desu Singh, captured Kaithal from the Afghan owners Bikh Bakhsh and Niamat Khan, and he stripped the Sayads of their Pondri lands. The brothers were afterwards attacked by the celebrated Thanesar Sardar Bhanga Singh, the fierc- est and most feared of all the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs of his time. Bhanga Singh made a sudden descent upon Thanesar, In which were two forts, held respectively by Budha Singh and by a Rajput Chief named Nathae Khan. The latter surrendered after a weak attempt at resistance; but the Bhais held out, and their stronghold was only won by a stratagem some years later. The Sadhwal Sardars were finally driven out of the Thanesar district in the time of Desu Singh's son Lai Sinpfh. This latter Chief had been for some years on bad terms with his father, who had placed him in confinement, being anxious that the estates should pass to the younger brother Bahal Singh. But Lai Singh managed to get free, and after kill- ing Bahal Singh secured the whole patrimony for himself. He proved the greatest of all the Sadhwal Chiefs, and was re- garded as the most powerful of the Cis-Satlaj Sardars, after the Raja of Patiala, at the time of the British advance north- wards in 1809. He is described as having been a very able man, though utterly untrustworthy, and so violent and un- scrupulous that the English authorities had the great- est difficulty in persuading him to preserve order in his territories. He acquired immense tracts of country by f84 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. plundering his neighbours on all sides ; and he succeeded in regaining possession of much-coveted Thanesar after he had been kept out of possession for many years by his old enemy Bhanga Singh. He waited upon General Ochterlony, and having offered his assistance in the Gurkha War, was liberally treated, and was allowed to retain the Ilakas of Chausatha and Gohana, under condition of furnishing five hundred sowars, for whose support eight additional villages were set apart. He joined the British in the pursuit of Jaswant Rao Holkar up to the Satlaj border, and received a Sanad acknowledging his services in connection with the treaty made on that occasion with Maharaja Ranjit Singh. In 1819, he was allowed to suc- ceed to the share of the family estate held by a childless widow of his cousin Karam Singh, which under the rules was justly an escheat to the Government. He had been a firm ally all his life of the Raja Bhag Singh of Jind, and on more than one occasion had come to his assistance in repelling the attacks of George Thomas, the celebrated Hansi adventurer. Sardar Lai Singh's son, Ude Singh, was of very differ- ent calibre. He was a weak-minded youth, without ambition, and without the energy^ to keep what his father had acquired. During his Chiefship the disorder and affrays on the Kaithal frontier became so serious, stopping all trade and disturbing the peace of the whole country, that a strong remonstrance was addressed to him and the neighbouring Sardars, who were In a measure jointly responsible for the good govern- ment of the district. Things were in this state when Bhai Ude Singh died childless in 1843. The Chiefship, with territory yielding one lakh of rupees, representing the acquisitions of Gurbaksh Singh, the original founder of the family, was con- ferred upon Bhais Gulab Singh and Sangat Singh of Arnauli, collaterals of the deceased in the third generation. The re- mainder of the estate, Including Kaithal, which had been ac- quired by Lai Singh and other members of the family fol- lowing Bhai Gurbakhsh, valued at four lakhs per annum, fell THE KARNAL DISTRICT, 185 as an escheat to the British Government. This lapse was highly distasteful to the Phulkian Chiefs, who, as relatives of the deceased, were naturally desirous of retaining the posses- sions in the family. They were also fearful that the prece- dent might at some future day be used against themselves ; for at that time their dominions had not been guaranteed to them by Sanads, in the event of failure of heirs. The Rajas of Patiala, Jind and Nabha accordingly sent special agents to Kaithal for the purpose of protesting before Mr. Greathead, specially deputed to carry out the Government orders, against the alleged act of spoliation. They were, however, ultimately re-called, and nothing was left to the Kaithal Council but to submit to the Paramount Power. But knowing that they had with them the sympathies of the Sikh Chiefs, and Instigat- ed probably by secret intrigue, the people of Kaithal broke out into insurrection while the matter of taking possession was still pending, and the town and fort had to be captured at the point of the bayonet. The present representatives are Bhai Jasmir Singh, son of Gulab Singh, and Bhai Anokh Singh, son of Sangat Singh. They behaved loyally in both the Sikh Wars and again in the Rebellion of 1857. Bhai Anokh Singh in this latter crisis placed himself at the head of a body of horse and foot of his own raising, and helped to patrol the road between Ambala and Dehli. Jasmir Singh's services were also valuable. They were rewarded with the remission of one year's commutation charge, Rs. 3,577, on their estates; and the demand was reduced by one-half during the lifetime of the Sardars. Bhai Jasmir Singh lives at Arnauli, and Bhai Anokh Singh at Sadhowal. They exercise civil and criminal judi- cial powers within the limits of their estates, and they take the lead on the list of Viceregal Darbaris of the Karnal dis- trict. Jasmir Singh's jagir income is Rs. 14,600 annually, and that of Anokh Singh, Rs. 20,200. i86 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. NAWAB AZMAT ALI KHAN, MANDAL. Ghulam Mahomed KhaN. Jalal Khan. Ghulam Muhaiudin Khan. I Ghairat Ali Khan (Branch No. III.) I I Yar Mahomed Khan. Didar Bakhsh. Mahomed Atar Khan. I Sherudin Khan, d. 1789. Mahomed Khan (Branch No. I.) Rahim Bakhsh. Mahomed Ishak (Branch No. II.) I Ghulam Sharaf, d. 1855. I Basharat Ali Khan, d. 1849. Amir Ali. Mahomed Ali, d. 1879. d. 1880. I Azam Ali Khan, b. 1862. I Zafar Has?n Khan b. 1880. 1.1 I I Sultan Din, Nasar Wazir Ali. Ghamdin Khan, (/. 1833. Ali. I d. 1866. I I Shamsher Ali, Ghulam Raham Ali. b. 1839. Rasul, Mahomed Khurshaid Ali Khan, b. 18S5. Nawab xAhmad Ali Khan, d. 1867. I Mahar Ilahi Khan, d. I Fatah Mahomed, b. 1857. Karam Ilahi Khan, b. 1834. I I Rahmat Ali, Mahfuz Ali. d. 1856. 1 Nawab Azmat Ali Khan, b. 1835. I I Rustam Ali, Umar Daraz b. 1863. Ali, b. 1865 I Shamshad Ali Khan, b. 1886. I Arshad Ali, b. 1887. Kutabudin, d. 1870. Sadat Ali Khan, b. 1847. Faiz Ali Khan, b. 1878. Najabat Ali, b. 1831. Kamarudin, b. 1834. Akbar Khan, b. 1841. THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 187 Azmat AH Khan, titular Navvab of Karnal, is the head of that section of the Mandals which was found by Lord Lake in 1804, established on the eastern bank of the Jamna in certain tracts included in the modern districts of Mirut and Muzafarnagar. The Mandals of the jamna Doab are described in the early British records as Pathans, and are usually so classed in official documents to the present day ; but Mr. Ibbetson, a high authority, considers that they are of Jat origin. They came, it is said, from the ancient town of Samana in Patiala, where several branches of the clan are still living ; and the leading members still hold considerable grants from the Patiala Chiefs, under whom they have freely taken service. Samana was a place of importance in the fifteenth century, and its rulers appear for a time to have asserted their inde- pendence of the Lodi Kings, and even to have held the southern country up to the walls of Panipat. The traditions of the Kaithal border suggest that in the confusion which marked the close of the seventeenth century the Mandals, pressed by the Sikhs under Banda, their Bairagi leader, moved from Samana to the neighbourhood of Piho- wa, on the Saraswati stream. The remains of one of their forts are still to be seen at Murtazapur, between Pihowa and Thanesar. From the Thanesar tract they appear to have been dislodged by the Sikh misals, and in 1805 we find them settled in the Saharanpur district, having for neighbour Raja Bhanga Singh of Thanesar. In 1804 the confederacy head- ed by the Rajas of Ladwa and Thanesar, which had con- tinued to oppose the British forces in the field, was finally broken ; and in March 1805 a conditional amnesty was pro- claimed for all but the Ladwa Chief, followed by steps for transplanting to the right or western bank of the Jamna those troublesome bands whose presence in the Dehli provinces was deemed undesirable on political grounds. The Mandals i88 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. were included in the list for deportation on the recommenda- tion of Lord Lake, who, in April 1806, reported that they had agreed to give up their /^/(T^^rtf lands in the Jamna Doab in exchange for the pargana of Karnal, which would be held by the present heads of the family in jagir, and by their descendants on istamrari tenure. T\i^jaidad or military fief referred to was claimed under a grant which Sherudin Khan, Mandal, obtained in 1779, from Farkhunda Bakht of Dehli, when that Prince vainly attempted to arouse the patriotism of the Mahomedan Chiefs of the Jamna provinces in opposing the advancing Mahrata hordes. The Sanad under which they hold is said to bear the seal of the Imperial Minister Nawab Majidudaula Abdul Ahad ; but the title was regarded at the time as of doubtful value, and from Sir David Ochterlony's correspondence there appears to have been a desire to ignore it and hand over the Karnal pargana, on the expulsion of the Ladwa force, to Raja Bhag Singh of Jind. The Mandals were, however, finally recognised as owners of the parganas of Muzafarnagar, Shoran and Chitrawal, which on the death of Sherudin, the original grantee, were given to his brother Mahomed Khan by Daulat Rao Sindia, on condition of main- taining a body of two hundred horsemen for military service. When the transfer was arranged by Lord Lake, the Mandals in possession were Mahomed Khan, his nephew Mahomed Ishak, and his cousin Ghairat Ali. The sixty-three villages thus assigned them in the Karnal pargana were estimated to yield Rs. 48,000 per annum ; and in order to induce them to accept the exchange the more readily, they were allowed to hold such portions of the pargana as had not already been given to other settlers. Mahomed Khan was further allowed to retain a small jagir in Muzafarnagar, which had been assigned to him personally for services rendered. It was on the express application of the Mandals that Govern- ment accorded the additional privilege, by order dated 9th April, 1806, of allowing the heirs of the three Chiefs to THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 189 continue to hold on an istamrari tenure, subject "to pay- ment of an annual rent of Rs. 15,000 of the current coin." Violent quarrels broke out amongst the three assignees shortly after they had been put in possession of the grant ; and this led in 1807 to a partition of the villages, under a deed attested by the Resident of Dehli, according to the following: estimated annual value : — ^ Rs. Mahomed Khan .. .. .. 15)°°° Ghairat Ali . . . . . . 13.000 Ishak Khan . . . . . . 12,000 The city of Karnal and one or two other estates were still held joint. The Karnal fort was taken from the Mandals in 1809 under Lord Lake's orders ; a compensation payment of Rs. 4,000 having been made for disturbance of possession. It was used for military purposes until the Cantonment was abandoned, and it then passed under the civil control, and was assigned to the department of Education for the accom- modation of a school. In 1886 it again changed hands, and is now occupied as a Tahsil. In 1844 the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-Western Provinces marched through what was then known as the Mandal pargana, and was so impressed with the state of dis- order, arising out of the perpetual struggles between the own- ers and the cultivators, that he deputed Mr. Gubbins to effect a settlement, which was completed in 1847, and sanctioned for a period of five years. At the end of this term heavy arrears had accumulated, and Mr. J. G. Ross was appointed to revise the assessments. His final proposals were ready in 1856, but the events of the following year prevented the passing of orders, and soon afterwards the pargana became a portion of the Panjab. Mr. Ross's assessment was thus not sanctioned until i860. The Government of the Panjab 190 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. in accepting his settlement took occasion to record that the Mandals were merely assignees of the revenue ; and their rights did not extend to the management of the land, except in those estates, twenty-four in number, in which they had acquired entire ownership. The following note by Mr. Ibbetson, late Settlement Officer, shows how the fortunes of the Mandals have fallen since their removal to Karnal in furtherance of the policy of Lord Cornwallis, which had for its object the delegation of our rights beyond the Jamna to a number of petty Chiefs who were to be entrusted with the keeping of the North-West border. However advantageous such a policy may have proved to the Paramount Power, it has evidently in no way bettered the position of Sherudin's successors: — "The constant and bitter disputes which have been rife among the Mandals ever since their first settlement in Karnal, have had the eftect which might have been expected upon their position as a family. Other causes, too, have contri- buted to their decay. As each generation increased the num- ber of the family, the sons, all sharing in the inheritance of the father, not only were relieved from the necessity of earn- ii g their livelihood, but also felt it incumbent upon them to keep as far as possible the style which was traditional in the family on a reduced income which was quite insufficient for the purpose. Being almost without exception uneducated, they fell wholly into the hands of unscrupulous band of rapa- cious stewards, who found their interest in introducing them to money-lenders as unscrupulous as themselves." The deca- dence of the family began early. In 1817 Sir Charles Metcalfe wrote : — " They have suffered much since they were established in Karnal ; and the period of their transfer from the Doab was the commencement of the decline of their prosperity. THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 191 Their respectability, in all external appearances, has been dwindling away before my eyes in the course of the last ten years. It may be said with justice that their decline is in some measure owing to their own mismanagement as they received an extensive district capable of great improve- ment. It must, however, be admitted that something unfavorable in the change must also have operated ; other- wise why did not their mismanagement ruin them in the Doab, where I remember meeting them in 1805, equip- ped in a style of considerable pomp and splendour. Their present appearance is very different ; and their tone to me, since 1806, has invariably been that of complaint." Of course the position of a jagirdar was, as pointed out by Mr. Fraser, very different under Native and British rule ; and this difference would have been felt even if the Mandals had remained in the Doab. In point of mere income, they have considerably benefited, the present revenue of the par- gana being Rs. 65,265, as against Rs. 25,000 (after deduct- ing nazarana), when the estates were made over to the family in 1806. The late head of the Mandal house, Nawab Ahmad Ali Khan, rendered loyal services in 1857, and these were duly acknowledged in a letter from Lord Canning to the Chief Commissioner of the Panjab in the following terms : — " His Lordship is of opinion that the liberality of Government in the acknowledgment of the Nawab's services should be as unstinted as his support and assistance have been unhesitat- ing. The Nawab's services have been most valuable, as testified by all officers, both Civil and Military, who have had an opportunity of forming a judgment on the subject. From the first, the Nawab openly and fearlessly espoused the cause of the British Government, and his acts have been through- out in accordance with his professions. He neither spared 192 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. personal exertions nor withheld material aid, but freely placed all his establishments and all his resources at our disposal. Conduct such as this calls for marked recognition. The Governor-General, therefore, is pleased to direct that the quit-rent of Rs. 5,000 now paid by him be remitted to the Nawab and heirs, male, of his body lawfully begotten in perpetuity, and that a khilat of Rs. 10,000 be conferred upon him in as public and honorable a manner as possible. His Lordship also requests that you will deliver to the Nawab the accompanying Sanad, acknowledging the conspicuous loyalty of his conduct and the value of the service performed by him in placing his resources at the disposal of the British Government." In i860 Nawab Ahmad AH Khan was appoint- ed an Honorary Assistant Commissioner in the Karnal district, and he exercised revenue and magisterial powers up to the time of his decease. He died in 1867, and was succeeded by his son Nawab Azmat AH Khan, the present head of the family. Besides the present Nawab, there are two sons, Rustam AH Khan and Umar Daraz AH Khan, by a lady known as Lali Begum, who, in 1872, claimed a share for her children and herself in the property and emoluments of the late Nawab. It was then held in the Chief Court that there existed a custom excluding widows from inheritance, but that there was none excluding younger sons from inheritance, or reducing their share below that of their elder brothers. It was further held that sons of concubines legitimatised by acknow- ledgment, although the marriage of their mothers might not be proved, were entitled to inherit under the grants of 1806 and of 1858. Under orders of the Chief Court, a manager v^as appointed for receiving the share decreed to the half- brothers in the person of Kazi Ahmad Shah, a Sayad of Taraori, in the Karnal district, since deceased. The younger brothers have been fairly educated, and they are now manag- ing their own estates. THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 193 The jagir and private property of the Nawab in the Karnal district were divided by a quasi-official proceeding in 1884. The same partition dealt with the property held by him in proprietary right in the districts of Muzafarna- gar and Mirut, as well as sundry rights in lands and houses in Dehli. The income of the three brothers is understood to stand at date as follows : — Nawab Azmat Ali Khan — Jagir in Karnal . , . . Rs. Jagir in the North-Western Provinces ,, Proprietary rights in land . . ,, Rent from houses . . • • >, Rustam Ali Khan and Umar Daraz Ali — Jagir in Karnal . . . . Rs. Jagir in the North-Western Provinces „ Proprietary rights in land . . „ Rent from houses . . • • ». Nawab Azmat Ali Khan is a Viceregal Darbari, ranking sixth on the Dehli Divisional List. 6,110 per annum. 3,087 ,, 17,590 M 4,371 »» 12,128 per annum. 6,174 »> 35,132 11 8,629 ,, The representative of Mahomed Ishak is Shamsher Ali Khan, born in 1839. His jagir holdings under the recent assessments yield Rs. 6,307 per annum, and are spread over thirteen villages of the Karnal Tahsil. He is also owner of two entire villages and of portions of eight others. He was elected Chairman of the Local Board of Karnal in 1885 ; and was nominated President of the Municipal Committee in 1884. To the latter office he was re-elected in 1889. He has on different occasions received official acknowledgment of ser- vices rendered in matters of local improvement, such as vaccination and education, and he was recently invested with a khilat in general recognition of his services at a Darbar held by His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor of the Panjab at 194 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Dehll in 1888. His name is on the list of Provincial Dar- baries. Fatah Mahomed Khan, son of Mahar Ilahi Khan, also is a Provincial Darbari. His jagir share in twelve villages is valued at Rs, 2,385 annually, and he has ownership rights in two villages of the Karnal Tahsil. He is understood to be gradually clearing the estate of the heavy load of debt with which his father burdened it. His uncle Karm Ilahi Khan is also a Provincial Darbari. He holds a jagir of value equiva- lent to that of Fatah Mahomed Khan, and, like him, is weighted with heavy debts. Azam Ali Khan succeeded his father Ghulam Rasul in 1880, and enjoys a jagir of Rs. 9,106 spread over seventeen villages. He is reported to have no proprietary holdings. The deceased Ghulam Rasul left heavy encumbrances on his estate, the bulk of which were notoriously based on very inadequate consideration. Azum Ali Khan contested his liability for these debts, and after litigation which has lasted since 18S1, a decision was given by the Chief Court of the Panjab in the plaintiff's favour. His son Zafar Hasan Khan is now studying in the Aitchison College, Lahore. The Chief Court decision in the case brought by Azam Ali to contest his liability for his father's debts is one of the deepest importance for the whole Mandal family ; and it has now been definitely settled : — I. — That the Mandal grant is essentially a jagir, and that the term istamrar refers only to certain special incidents, notably the continuing character of the assignment and the condition of a fixed amount, by way of fee or quit-rent, payable to the State by the assignee. H. — That each descendant of the original grantees on succeeding to a share takes a fresh estate through, but not from, the preceding holder ; in other THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 195 words, that each fresh sharer takes from the Crown and not from his immediate predecessor in the jagir. III. — That the power of sharers to deal with their holdings beyond the term of their proper lives depends strictly on the terms of the Sanads of 1806, and not on those of any regulations which may have been in force in the Karnal pargana in the year in question. IV. — That a sharer in the jagir is not competent to create a valid charge thereon so as to encumber the income beyond the period of his individual life-time. Sadat Ali Khan, son of Kutabudin Khan and great- grandson of Ghairat Ali Khan, is at the head of the third or youngest branch of the family. His jagir income is Rs. 5,485 per annum. He holds seven entire villages and shares in three others, all in the Karnal Tahsil, subject to a commutation payment of Rs. 1,250 per annum. He also owns portions of the villages of Goli and Waisri in Panipat. The proprietary rights of his father in seven villages were attached and sold some years back in execution proceedings, with the sanction of the Chief Court. These were acquired partly by a certain banker of the town of Karnal and in part by the late Nawab Mahomed Ali Khan of Kunjpura. Sadat All's branch of the family also holds a feudal grant from the Patiala State, in the original Samana tract, valued at Rs. 6,000 per annum. A suit in regard to this property was brought in the Patiala Courts in 1864 by Najabat Ali against the late Kutabudin. He sued to have the defendant restrained from mortgaging his share on the ground of injury to his, plaintiffs, co-parcenary interests. The decision was adverse to Najabat Ali Khan. 196 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. During 1857 Kutabudin Khan was prompt in complying with the requisitions of the Civil authorities at Karnal and Panipat for supplies and carriage, and he furnished sowars for patrolling duty on the Trunk Road near Larsauli, and in other ways proved actively loyal. Ten of his sowars were employed under Government until April 1858. In 1868 Sadat Ali Khan accepted the post of Excise moharir of the Larsauli Tahsil. He also served as a judi- cial moharir, but he resigned in 1870, and was subsequently accepted as a candidate for the post of Naib-Tahsildan He was recommended later on for a Tahsildarship, but he ap- pears to have failed to pass the prescribed examination, and he has not therefore re-entered the public service up to the present. He has made his abode at Dehli, and rarely visits his home in Karnal. Sadat Ali's name is on the Dehli Divi- sional List of Viceregal Darbaris. The remaining grandsons of Ghairat Ali Khan are Najabat Ali Khan, Kamarudin Khan, and Akbar Khan, all resident at Karnal, and all Provincial Darbaris. They are reported to be hopelessly involved in debt, and to have sunk into comparative obscurity. Their shares in the family jagir are Rs. 4,815, Rs. 3,233 and Rs. 3,898 respectively. THE KARNAL DISTRCT. SARDAR UJAL SINGH OF DHANAUR. 197 Hazuri Singh. Dharam Singh. Sardar Sahib Singh, d. 1846. I Sardar Natha Singh, d. 1869. I Lakha Singh. Rai Singh, d. 1839. Sardar Aniar Singh, d. 1887. I I I Sardar Chabil Dava Singh, Singh, b, 1840. d. 1878. I Ranjit Singh, b. 1845. Sundar Singh, Man Singh, b. 1S79. I Sher Singh, b. 1S77. Khazan Singh, b. 188?. I I I Bhagat Singh, Bhagwan Singh, Jawala Siugh, b. 1866. b. 1871. b. 1873. i I Sardar Ujal Mit Singh, Singh, b. 1861. b. 1858. I Atar Singh, 1 Gurdit Singh, b. 1863. Dhaja Singh, b. 1885. Gajindar Singh, b. 1887. Sardar Ujal Singh is at the head of the Dhanaura family in succession to his father Dava Singh, whose two younger brothers, Chabil Singh and Ranjit Singh, are joint sharers with Ujal Singh in the family estates. Their ancestor Hazuri Singh, an Upal Khatri of the Karora Singhia Misal, lived at Panjgarh in Amritsar, and was one of the first of the Manjha people to adopt Sikhism. His son Sada Singh came south and took military service under Raja Amar Singh of Patiala in 1770, receiving as his reward a quarter share in forty-eight villages in the neighbourhood of Dhanaura. He afterwards conquered seven villages on his own account, and established 198 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. his head-quarters at Dhanaura. He was succeeded by his nephew Sahib Singh. On his death in 1846 there was a dis- pute amongst his three sons regarding the succession ; and the estate was divided equally under Government orders passed in 1848, The family behaved loyally in the Sikh wars and again in the Mutiny. Sardars Natha Singh and Amar Singh placed themselves, in 1857, under the orders of the Deputy Commissioner, with a body of horse of their own raising, and in reward one-half of their commutation charge was remitted for ever. Shortly after Sardar Dava Singh's death, in 1878, his brothers Chabil Singh and Ranjit Singh applied for a partition of the shares of the estate. This was opposed by Sardar Ujal Singh, who claimed the whole for himself, based upon an alleged custom in the family, under which younger brothers were only entitled to maintenance. The matter was fought out in all the Courts, and a decision was ultimately pro- nounced in favour of the younger brothers. Ujal Singh holds the title of Sardar in hereditary right as a conquest jagirdar. His name is on the Viceregal Darbar List, and he has the privilege of being exempted from personal attendance in our Civil Courts. He has recently been accept- ed as a candidate for a Naib-Tahsildarship. His son Atar Singh holds a scholarship at the Aitchison College. The family are in very straitened circumstances. His cousin the late Sardar Amar Singh, Chief of the Labkari family, died in 1887, leaving his affairs in an embar- rassed condition. Amar Singh's eldest son Sundar Singh died in the year following, leaving an infant son, Man Singh, whose estate has been taken under the management of the District Court of Wards. Sodhi Gajindar Singh of Anandpur, a rela- tive on the female side, has been appointed guardian of the minor Sardar, who is a Viceregal Darbari. The Dhanaura THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 199 property is shared amongst the relatives as follows : — Sardar Ujal Singh and his two brothers, one-third ; Chabil Singh and Ranjit Singh, each one-third. The joint family estate consists of five entire villages and two-thirds of Dhanaura. The remaining one-third of Dhanaura, with Labkari and two other villages, belong to the children of Sardar Amar Singh, the value of whose jagir under the recent assessment is Rs. 2,985 per annum. For services rendered in 1857 the Sardar and his uncle Natha Singh were awarded the remission of their commutation tax at Rs. 925 for one year, and the charge was permanently reduced by one-half. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR RAM SINGH OF SHAMGARH. Karpal Singh, d. 1830. I I ! I Dava Singh, Jai Singh. Fatah Singh. d. 1849. ^ I I Sham Singh, I I d. 1884. Kahan Singh, Sardar Ram Singh, | d. 1866. d. 1834. Sampuran Singh. II II Jasa Singh, Kirpa Singh, Bhag Singh, Giubakhsh Singh, Gurdit Singh, d. 1884. d. 1869. d. 1870. d. 1869. i>. 1857. I I Gurbakhsh Singh, Gursaran Singh, ^. 1877. 6. 1882, The ancestor of the family, Sardar Karpal Singh, came from the neighbourhood of Batinda in 1770, and received the village of Shamgarh from Sahib Singh, Sardar of Ladwa, who had married his sister. Rejoined Sahib Singh in most of his expeditions, and received a share of whatever plunder was taken. His daughter Bhag Bhari married Kanwar Partab Singh of Jind, who gave her the village of Asand Taiwan in dowry. Karpal Singh was on the occasion presented with five villages in the Jind district of Safidon ; but these were afterwards resumed by Raja Sarup Singh. He died in 1830, leaving two sons, Dava Singh and Fatah Singh. His daughter married Shahzada Shibdeo Singh, son of the late Maharaja Sher Singh of Lahore, residing in Bareily. The latter received the villages of Saga, Kurak and Jatpura ; and his descendant Sampuran Singh is the present jagirdar of Saga. The rest of the Shamgarh estate passed to Sardar Ram Singh, only surviving son of Dava Singh, and now at the head of the Shamgarh family. His estates consist of six entire villages and two-fifths of mauza Taraori, yielding an income of Rs. 3,450, subject to a commutation charge of Rs. 426 in lieu of service. He is a Viceregal Darbari. He and his brother Kahan Singh did good service in the Mutiny, THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 2or and were allowed a remission of the commutation for one year. Gurdit Singh, son of Sardar Ram Singh, is a candidate for employment as a Naib-Tahsildar. The Shamgarh Sardar is connected by marriage with the Raja of Nabha, the Sardar of Lidhran, and the jagirdars of Mustafabad in the Ambala district. Although the present means of the family are not large, the Sardar enjoys considerable local influence. He is a member of the District Board, and takes an interest in all matters of local improvement. The village of Bhaini Khurd is held by Sardar Kahan Singh's widow, a lady of high repute in Sikh circles as an enthusiastic supporter of the tradi- tions of the Khalsa. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. NAWAB FAZAL AHMAD KHAN OF PANIPAT. Abdul Razak. I A\ 1 dula i Shukan la Nawab 1 Lutfula. 1 Sarafraz. K han. Khan Shamsudaula Khan. 1 Inayat Khan. Mahomed Shakar I Fakar Khan. Khan. Hidayatula Mahomed JamiUidin. Khan. Nabirudin. Mahomed Ibrahim. Hidayatula Khan. Izatula Khan, d. i8o2. Nasir AH Khan. Ali Kaza Khan (descendants living at Patna). Nav 1 al) Rakar Khan, Ali Navvah jafar Ali Khan. II II Latfula Shakarula Ahsanula Nawab Khan II. Khan. Khan Amanida Khan, I d. 1889. Ibrahim Khan I (Patna). Nawab Pal)hu (I'alna). Mehdi Ali Khan. Tofazal Hasain. I Wali Ahmad Khan (at Patna). I Ali Ahmad Khan. I Nasir Ahmad Khan. Have alienated their ancestral share. I Nawab Fazal Ahmad Khan, b. 1S44. Nazir Ahmad Khan. Nasir Ahmad Khan. Fakir Ahmad Khan. Shakar Ahmad Khan. The Nawab Fazal Ahmad Khan of Panipat succeeded his father Amanula Khan in 1889. This latter gentleman, who died at the age of eighty- one years, was one of the leading Mahomedans in the Karnal district, and was widely known and respected. He had acted for many years as an Honorary Magistrate and member of the local Municipal Committee. He was forward on all occasions in offers of assistance to the district authorities, and during the Mutiny he was actively loyal, helping to the best of his ability in pre- serving order in his native town and in furnishing supplies THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 203 for the troops before Dehli. He was the recognized head of the Panipat Ansaris, or Helpers of the Prophet, who trace their descent from Khwaja Abdula Pirof Hirat, one of whose children, Khwaja Malak AH, in the reign of Sultan Alaudin Musud, o^randson of Shamshudin Altamash, mio^rated to Dehli, and finally fixed his abode at Panipat. The family is undoubtedly of great respectability, being one of the very few in the Pro- vince able to prove beyond dispute that the highest offices in the old Mahomedan Empire were held by their ancestors for several generations. Khwaja Nasir, son of Malak Ali, ob- tained the hand of Faradausa, only daughter of Jalaludin, head of the locally celebrated family of Makhdumzadas, with whom the Ansaris still intermarry ; and with her he secured a portion of the Panipat lands ever since owned by the family. Twelve generations after Khwaja Nasir we find Abdul Razak holding a high military command under Shah Alamgir. One of his sons, Muayanudaula Dalerdil Khan, was for some years Viceroy of the Kabul Provinces ; another son, Zakaria, was Governor of Lahore at the time of Nadar Shah's invasion ; and a third, Lutfula, held at different times the offices of tutor to Azim Shah, Warder of the Fort of Dehli, and Diwan to three successive Emperors. Mahomed Shah appointed him a Shash Hazari with the title of Shamsudaula, and he be- came Subadar of Multan, eventually succeeding his brother as Governor in Kabul. He spent considerable sums in the embellishment of his native town of Panipat, building the Lahore Gate and several mosques which are still in existence. Shakarula, fourth son of Abdul Razak, was Governor of Malwa during the reign of Bahadar Shah, with the rank of Shash Hazari and a salary of two and half lakhs per annum. Inayat Khan, son of Lutfula, was a Bakhshi and Naib Khan- saman under Mahomed Shah. He enjoyed the title of Rasikhul Itikad, and with it a salary of Rs. 84,000 per annum. His son Izat Khan drew the same pay as in 204 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. charge of the elephant establishments, and ultimately retired from public life in order to look after his jagir estates in Shahjahanabad and Banares. These were seized later on by Alawardi Khan who, however, afterwards released one hundred villages in his favour in the Bahar Province. Izat Khan died at Patna in 1802, thirty-seven years after the authority had passed into the hands of the English Company, and was succeeded by his third son Nawab Bakar Ali Khan, who returned to the parent home at Panipat and distinguished himself by loyally assisting the British when Dehli and the surrounding territory was first brought under our Rule. He was followed in 1837 by the late Nawab Amanula Khan, of whom mention has already been made. The present incumbent, Fazal Ahmad Khan, has been favourably known to the authorities for many years past, having acted for his father who, by reason of chronic illness, was personally unable to occupy the position his rank and reputation had secured him. The Nawab is President of the Panipat Municipal Committee and member of the Local and District Boards. He also actively interests himself in several local charities, including the Islamia Free School, with which he is unofficially associated. He owns a large zamindari property at Mor Manorat, and he enjoys estates, revenue-free, in Mor Gobardhan and Bakhtiarpur, all in the Patna district. He has also istamrari rights in lands in the Panipat and Sonepat Tahsils. There are numerous branches of the Ansari Shekhs settled at Panipat in the present day. Many of the family are in service, especially in the States of Central and Southern India. But the minute sub-division of their holdings under the Mahomedan law of inheritance and the disputes constantly arising in connection with the rights of the purdah ladies, have brought most of the members down to a common THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 205 level of genteel poverty, threatening a serious struggle for existence in the near future. The Ansaris settled at Patna are reported to be little better off than their cousins in the Panjab, though some of them have accepted employ- ment under the British Government. Tafazal Hasain of Patna was for some years a Munsif in Bengal. Nasir Ahmad Khan, son of the second Lutfula Khan, was Tahsildar in the Panjab. Fazal Ahmad Khan will no doubt succeed to his father's title and to his position on the list of Imperial Darbaris in the Province. The family intermarry only with the Pirzadas or Makhdumzadas of Panipat and the Sayads of Barsat and Sonepat. 2o6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR TILOK SINGH OF SIKRI. Bhag Singh, d. 1807. 1 I Bhup Singh. Mahtab Singh. d. 1837. Lahna Singh, d. 1S69, Charat Singh. Jawala Singh, d. 18S2. I Sardar Tilok Singh. b. 1867. I Balwant Singh, /;. 1884. Sardar Tilok Singh's ancestor Bhag Singh, Sukarchakia, left his home in Bhara, Amritsar, to join the standard of Dhara Rao, a Mahrata adventurer, who towards the close of the last century had gathered around him some of the best blood of the Manjha, and dominated the country between Dehli and Patiala. It was this Dhara Rao who sold his services to the celebrated Diwan Nanu Mai of Patiala, and who, in concert with Raja Gajpat Singh of Jind, was the means of restoring the exiled Diwan, and with him his young master, the Raja Sahib Singh, to power in Patiala, Dhara Rao rewarded Bhag Singh's services with the grant of the Sikri Ilaka, consisting of six villages, taken from Sardar Bhanga Singh of Thanesar. Bhag Singh afterwards acted as agent for the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs at Agra. He rendered himself useful to the British officials in the early days, and the revenues of three villages in the Dehli pargana were assign- ed him on a life-tenure in acknowledgment of his services. On his death, in 1807, a life-pension of Rs. 1,800 per annum was sanctioned for this son Mahtab Singh. Sardar Lahna Singh was at the head of the family during the Mutiny. He behaved loyally^ and his services were recognized at the time. The present Sardar Tilok Singh is heavily in debt, and the matter of placing his estates in the hands of the District Court of Wards is under consideration. His jagir income, under the new assessment, is worth Rs, 3,022 per annum. THE KARNAL DISTRICT. 207 SARDAR INDAR SINGH OF BARTHAL. Nand Singh. I I I I I Raja Sirgh. Bhag Singh. Ratan Singh. Charan Singh. I Nirbhan Singh. I Ishar Singh. I Chatar Singh, d. 1884. I Indar Singh, I'- 1875. The ancestors of the Barthal Sardar were Sekhon Jats, who came independently with the Dalawalias from the Panjab towards the end of the eighteenth century and fell shortly afterwards under the supremacy of the Ladwa Chiefs. Sardar Chatar Singh was the first of the family to whom was accorded the honor of a seat in provincial Darbars. He died in 1884, leaving his affairs in an embarrassed condition. His only son Indar Singh has been taken under the protec- tion of the Court of Wards, and an economical scheme of management has been sanctioned with the object of freeing the estate from encumbrances. The Sardar holds the entire villages of Barthal, Dheru, Mazra and Nilo Kheri, yielding Rs. 1,750 per annum, reve- nue-free. To this may be added an estimated annual income of Rs. 200 from rents of land held in proprietary title. The house property is of little value, consisting chiefly of a decayed fort and keep in the village of Barthal. 2o8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. Mr. A. Kensington, late Settlement Officer, has pre- pared the note which follows, sketching the present posi- tion of the leading families in Ambala : — The first essential feature to be grasped is that by its geographical position the present Ambala district was long destined to feel the effects of ever}' important campaign in Northern India. Hemmed in on one side by the hills and on the other by the great jungle tracts bordering on the Raj- putana desert, Ambala was the central spot through or near which every horde of invaders was bound to pass on the way to the battle-ground of India at Panipat, with Dehli as its ultimate goal. This main fact is still re- flected in the character of the village population. Placed in the direct track of successive invasions, they appear to have been ground down till they lost all power of resistance to difficulty, and the inherited attitude of submission to the inevitable has left effects which can be still traced even under the al- tered conditions of British rule. It is necessary to realise this to understand how the district fell, almost without a blow, into the hands of the Cis-Satlaj Sikhs in 1763. The first direct experience of the Sikhs was in the time of Guru Tegh Bahadar, who roamed the country from Hansi to the Satlaj, and subsisted by plunder from 1664 to 1673. Under his successor Guru Gobind Singh a chain of forts was established at Anandpur in the Hushiarpur district, a few miles north of the Satlaj, at Chamkor in the Rupar Tahsil, and at Nahan in the hills, commanding the whole eastern portion of Ambala. For the first half of the eighteenth century there was no recognised leader of the Sikhs, who were, however, engaged in frequent struggles with the Dehli Empire, and were rapidly forming into great confederacies or misls. The storm burst at last in 1763. The Sikhs of the Manjha country of Lahore, Amritsar and Firozpur combined their forces at Sarhand, routed and killed the Afghan Governor Zain Khan, and pouring across the Satlaj, occupied the whole country to the Jamna without further opposition. "Tradition still describes how the Sikhs dispersed as soon as the battle was won, and how, riding day and night, each horseman would throw his belt and scabbard, his articles of dress and accoutrement, until he was almost naked, into successive villages, to mark them as his."* It is unnecessary to enter into a detail of the partition of the Doab among the different confederacies. It is enough to say that, with few exceptions, the leading families of to-day are the direct descendants of the conquerors of 1763, an aristocracy with no tradition but that of plunder, with no claims to respect as the scions of an ancient line, aliens and foreigners still, and with no sympathy for the people whose revenues are now guaranteed to them in perpetuity. The history of the next forty years is made up of the endless petty warfare of these independent Sikh Chiefs among themselves, except when a !♦ Cunningham's History cf the SiMs. THE AM BALA DISTRICT. 209 common dnnser banded them to resist the encroachments of the more power- ful States of Patiala and Manimajra on the north, and Ladvva, Kaithal and Thanesar on the south. Each separate family, and each group of feuda- tories strong enough to stand alone, built itself a strong fort as a centre from which it could harry the whole neighbourhood. Many of these are still in existence and a marked feature of the district, recalling the extraordinary lawlessness of a period when literally every man's hand was turned against his brother. No attention was paid to the country by the British Govern- ment which had fixed the Jamna as the furthest limit for political enterprise, and it is believed that the profoundest ignorance prevailed both as to the constitution, the rights and the political strength of the supposed rulers. From 1806 to 1808 the position rapidly changed. On the one hand, the Cis- Satlaj Chiefs themselves were panic-struck at the sudden danger threatened to them by the rise of Ranjit Singh's power from beyond the Satlaj. In the three successive years 1806 to 1811 raids were made by Ranjit Singh in per- son to Ludhiana, to Naraingarh and to Ambala. It w-as openly announced by him that he intended swallowing up the whole country to the Jamna, and it was realised that one Power and one only could prevent his immediate success. On the other hand, the British Government feared a new danger from the north by a combined invasion of the French, the Turks and the Persians, and it was hastily decided to give up the Jamna as the boundar}', and to trust to the new principle of alliance with a strong buffer State at Lahore. At the same time it was recognised that Ranjit Singh was himself a source of danger not to be despised, and, with the Government in this mood in 1808, an impulse was easily given to the policy of active inter- ference by the arrival at Dehli of a deputation represented by Jind, Patiala and Kaithal, to invoke assistance for the Cis-Satlaj States. Some help had been given to the British by Jind, Kaithal and Thanesar in the struggle with the Mahratas five years before. It was apparently assumed that the whole territory to the Satlaj was parcelled out among a few leading States of the same character through whom the country could be strongl}^ governed, and the efforts of the authorities were aimed at the two-fold object of, on the one hand, securing an effective alliance with Ranjit Singh, and on the other, extending British protection to these lesser States ranging from the Jamna to the Satlaj. The overtures were eventually successful, and a definite treaty was madevv'ith Ranjit Singh en the 25th April, 1809, by which he surrendered his new acquisitions south of the Satlaj, and bound himself to abstain from further encroachments on the left bank of that river. The treaty was follow- ed up in May, 1809, by the celebrated proclamation of Colonel Ochterlony, on behalf of the British Government, to the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs. This procla- mation, beginning with the quaint wording that it was " clearer than the sun and better proved than the existence of yesterday " that the British action was prompted by the Chiefs themselves, is given in full in Cunniiighain's History, It may be referred to by any one interested in studying the main charter by which the leading families of Ambala still hold their rights. It includes seven short articles only, of which Nos. i to 5 are important; Nos. i to 3 limit Ranjit Singh's power and declare the Cis-Satlaj Chiefs sole owners of their possessions free of money tribute to the British ; while Nos. 4 and 5 require them in return on their side to furnish supplies for the army, and to assist the British by arms against enemies from any quarter as occasion might here- after arise. I'he whole document is, however, so short and so full of interest as the foundation of future difficulties that it will well repay perusal by 210 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. any one wishing to understand what, read in the light of subsequent events, appears to have been ahiiost unaccountable blindness in the agents of the Government of the day. It is indeed impossible to read the history of these transactions with- out seeing that the Government were in reality taking a most important step almost in the dark. Instead of finding the Ambala territory under the control of a few central States, they soon realised that they had given it over for ever to hordes of adventurers with no powers of cohesion, who aimed only at mutual aggression, and whose sole idea of Government was to grind down the people of the country to the utmost limit of oppression. The first point was easily settled by a sharp reminder given in a supplementary proclamation of 1811, that every man would have to be content with what he held in 1809, and that the British Government would tolerate no fighting among themselves. The golden opportunity for securing the welfare of the district was, however, gone, and the pledges hastily given in 1809 were soon found to be a constant source of difficulty and misrule, which have continued, with more or less gravity, almost to the present day. It was found that as a fact the so-called Cis-Satlaj Sovereign States were represented, as far as Ambala was concerned, by some thirty petty rulers with estates ranging from twenty to over one hundred villages, and by a host of small fraternities com- prising many hundreds of the rank and file among the followers of the original conquerors, who had been quartered over the country with separate villages for their maintenance, and who were all alike now vested with authority as independent rulers by the vague terms of the proclamation of i8og. Publish- ed works have nowhere very clearly recognised how sorely the Government repented of its mistake; but there seems no doubt as to the facts; and it is not to be wondered at that Sir David Ochterlony should have privately ad- mitted to the Governor-General in 1818 that the proclamation of 1809 had been based on an erroneous idea.* From 1809 to 1847, persistent efforts were made to enforce good government through the Political Agency at Ambala among the endless semi- independent States. The records of the time bear witness to the hopeless nature of the undertaking. They teem with references to the difficult en- quiries necessitated by the frequent disputes among the principalities, by their preposterous attempts to evade control, and by acts of extortion and violent crime in their dealings with the villages. Year by year Government was driven in self-defence to tighten the reins, and every opportunity v/as taken to strengthen its hold on the country by enforcing its claims to lapse by escheat on the death without lineal heirs of the possessors of 1809 or their descendants. It was thus that the British district of Ambala gradually grew up, each successive lapse being made the occasion for regular settle- ments of the village revenues and the introduction of direct British rule. Up to 1843 the Government had done its best to carry out strictly the unfortunate engagements of 1809, and till then little necessity had arisen for testing the gratitude of the States, and seeing how far they were prepared on their part to carry out their promises to furnish supplies for troops and military assistance when called on. In 1844 and 1845, the conditions again changed with the disastrous campaign in Afghanistan and the increasing signs of restlessness among the Sikhs of the Panjab. In the words of Sir Lepel Griffin " The Cis-Satlaj Chiefs had abundant leisure to observe the * Cunningham, page 152 and note. THE AM BALA DISTRICT. 211 signs of the times. * * * Seeing that their resources in money and supplies were required for the English armies, they began to think that they were necessary to the existence of the British power, not that it was essential to their own. All fear of the Lahore monarchy was nowover ; there was no longer a strong and sagacious ruler like Ranjit Singh, who made British protection sound pleasantly in the ears of neighbouring Princes ; and this protection now seemed little more than a restraint, without which each Chief fancied that he himself might play the part which, under similar circumstances, the Raja of Lahore had played with so much brilliancy and success." * The result was, that when called on to help in the First Sikh War the States were for the most part passively obstructive, even where they did not venture to show open hostility. " Their prosperity had been so great, the benefits which British protection had conferred on them were so undeni- able, and ingratitude for benefits conferred is so certain, that it is no matter for surprise when at the first opportunity certain Chiefs turned against the power which had befriended them, and openly or secretly joined the ranks of its enemies." The more serious offenders were visited with signal punish- ment. Their possessions were confiscated to Government, and in some cases they were themselves removed as prisoners from the Province. One hundred and seventeen villages were in this way added to the British district in Pipli by confiscation from the Raja of Ladwa ; one hundred and six in Rupar and Kharar from the Sardar of Rupar ; seventy-two in the same Tahsils from the Sodhis of Anandpur; and eighty-nine in Naraingarh from the Raja of Kapur- thala. As regards minor Chiefs, less severe measures were considered suffi- cient, though the majority "had not shown their loyalty in 1845 in any more conspicuous way than in not joining the enemy. Gratitude they did not un- derstand, and to show them any special consideration at the close of the cam- paign was unnecessary. Several most important measures were then adopted by the Government. The first was the abolition of all police jurisdiction in most of the States ; for the existing system was so favorable to crime that, in the midst of half a hundred conflicting authorities, the capture of a criminal was well nigh impossible. The second measure was the abolition of transit and custom duties, which were as injurious to trade as the police system was fatal to justice ; and the last was to accept a commutation for the personal service of the Chief and his contingent." These changes were not made before they were forced upon the Government by open disaffection or neglect on the part of the Chiefs to obey orders which they were lawfully bound to fulfil. It was, however, soon found impossible to go so far without still further important steps. Hitherto the Chiefs had levied revenue from their allotted villages in kind ; an arrange- ment which left them free to rack-rent the land without any sort of restriction other than that imposed by the necessity for keeping the villagers from ac- tually flying the country. The regular settlement of the British portions of the district began in 1847 ; and it was soon strongly urged by the district officials that the opportunity should be taken of once for all removing the grievances of the villagers by extending the benefits of a fixed money demand to the villages still subject to the remaining States. The proposal was vehe- mently resisted by the Chiefs themselves, and for some years they managed to delay the decisive step ; but eventually they were brought to see that their own interests were concerned as well as those of the people, for the very * Faiijat Kajas, pages 183, 184, 189, igo. 2tt CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. significant reason that they found themselves unable to collect their revenue when once their police jurisdiction was gone. Partly for this reason but still more because the existing dual system of cash revenues in British vil- lages, side by side with collections in kind under the Chiefs, was rapidly prov- ing itself intolerable. The Government at last, in 1852, consented to finally break the power of the Chiefs by enforcing the revenue settlement through- out the district, and reducing the so-called Chiefs to the position of jagirdars. " With this decision of the British Government fell, for ever, the power of the petty Cis-Satlaj Chiefs, who had too long been permitted to play at in- dependence, which for them had no nobler significance than the right to do evil without restraint, and to oppress the people who were so unfortunate as to be their subjects." * This practically ends the history of the leading families. Their position as jagirdars has been defined and recorded with the greatest care. Pedigrees have been drawn out both for the leading Sardars and for the minor fraternities, whose descendants were even then counted by the thou- sand, tracing the descent in each case from the common ancestor of the year 1809, or subsequent year of status fixed as the basis for collateral suc- cession under the var^ang conditions of diflerent jagirs. The year 1809 has been recognised as the status for each of the leading Sardars, and even when the line becomes extinct, the jagir does not lapse in their case without a spe- cial enquiry and the orders of Government. There have been two im- portant escheats in the last thirty years. The Sialba family of Tahsil Kharar died out in 1866, and fifty-nine villages, with a revenue ofRs, 26,000, passed to the Government ;andin 1875 in thesame Tahsil a like fate befell the Manimajra jagir, the largest in the district, covering sixty-nine villages, with a revenue of Rs. 39,100. Reference to the pedigree tables given for the various families will show that many of the leading houses are represented by not more than one or two members, and it is not unlikely that further lapses will occur in the near future. Nor is this to be altogether regretted, even with every sympa- thy for the representatives of former power. With the exception of the Mir of Kotaha, the Baidwan Sardars of Sohana and Manimajra, the Rajputs of Ramgarh and Rai[tur, and the minor Pathan family of Kotla Nihang in Rupar, the whole of the existing larger jagirdars, and an immense majority of the lesser shareholders known as the patidari jagirdars, are still foreigners in the land as much as in the days of their ancestors, the invaders of 1763. They have not in any way identified themselves with the people of the dis- trict. They still lookback on the Manjha as their real home, and if they notice the Ambala people at all, it is usually to recall the days when they had full license to oppress them, and to show too plainly vvhat line they would take if those days should ever return. The one privilege they have hitherto retained as the symbol of their former independence is the right of collecting their revenue direct from the villages of their jagirs, and even this they have frequently abused so grossly that it is not certain whether it will be possible to retain the right for many years to come. The general picture presented by this short sketch is not a pleasant one; but it is better to state the facts than to give the leading families a fictitious importance by dwelling on their large revenues, and the proud position which they are commonly said to hold. The condition of things is almost unique in the Panjab. In addition to the thirty-three leading families with * Panjab Rajas, page 199. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. 213 jagir revenues alone of some Rs. 2,60,000, there are over five thousand lesser patidarijagirdarsdividing over three lakhs a year. It is hardly too much to say that these men have no aims beyond living on their jagir where it is large enough, and starving on it where increasing numbers in the family have reduced each share to a miserable pittance. As a rule, they own no land and look down on a life of agriculture. The best of them are those who have returned to their native land and taken to regular employment. Those who remain for the most part eithercannnt or will not enter the service of Govern- ment, and their greatest pleasure lies in stirring up useless dissensions among the zamindars. A few of the heads of the larger houses have been made Honorary Magistrates ; but with some honorable exceptions, the powers are chiefly valued as a means of gratifying private enmities. '^^One man, and it is believed one onl}', among the chief Sardars, has had the enterprise to send his son into the army — this notable exception being in the case of S. Partab Singh of Mainpur — whose son Shamsher Singh holds a commission as jama- dar in the 5th Bombay Cavalry. It it difficult to imagine any more striking illustration of the useless lives led by these men as a class, notwithstanding that Government has done all that can be done to strengthen them in the position they are meant to hold as the heads of the people. Service in the army is, above all others, the profession for which they should be qualified, alike by their traditions in the past and their ample revenues in the present; and yet it is only possible to indicate one solitary instance in which advantage has been taken of this ready opening for the families of leading men. For the rest perhaps the less said the better. The really influential men can be counted almost on the fingers of one hand, and family after family is chiefly noticeable for the frequency with which drink and debauchery have brought their victims to an early grave. In not a few cases it is an open secret that vicious lives have led to a failure of lawfully begotten heirs, and that extinc- tion of the house, with the consequent lapse of the jagir to Government, have only been avoided through the extreme difficulty attending any investigation into the private affairs of the family — a difficulty which makes it almost impos- sible to ascertain the truth even where the facts obtain an open notoriety. It is, however, not altogether fair to trace the degeneration of character among^ these Cis-Satlaj Sikhs to defects in the men themselves. The position secured to them, almost without effort on their part, has left them in the possession of abundant means without the necessity for exertion to sustain their place as rulers in the land, and they have naturally sunk under the strong temptations of a life of idleness and comparative luxury. The lesson to be learnt from their history appears to be that no good result can follow from the creation of an artificial aristocracy, and the state of things in the Ambala district makes it easy to understand the bitterness of the discussion when a similar question aftecting the true Panjab came for decision before the Board of Administration in the early days of annexation. It may perhaps be added that, viewed in the experience of Ambala, there is much cause for congratulation that the sterner policy of John Lawrence caused that question to be finally decided in the Panjab on lines which effectually pre- vented the repetition of Ambala difficulties elsewhere. It only remains to add that the question of commutation for mili- tary service has remained settled on the lines of the orders of 1846. The general rule is that two annas are paid to Government for each rupee of jagir revenue. This was the rule governing all the leadmg families and the great majority of the patidari jagirdars, including all those who were recognised as entitled to the superior status of 1809. A comparative!}^ small number of the 214 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. patidars, chiefly in the Rupar and Naraingarh Tahsils, were given an in- ferior status on special grounds, and in their case the commutation paid is usually four annas in the rupee for the first and eight annas for succeeding generations. During the Mutiny many of the leading Sardars did good service by providing small forces as guards to the Tahsil buildings and hold to important posts on the lines of com.munication, and these services were gratefully acknowledged by a permanent reduction in their rate of com- mutation to one anna in the rupee. Subject to these small payments almost the whole of the jagirs of the district are now held in perpetuity on the sole condition of continuance of heirs in the direct line from the common ancestor of the recognised year of status. THE A MB ALA DISTRICT. 21:5 SARDAR JIWAN SINGH OF BURIA. Nanu Singh, d. 1764. Sardar Bhag Singh, Sardar Sher Singh, (/. 1S05. 1 Jaimal Singh, d. 1S61. r Sardar Gulab Singh, d. 1S44. Sardar Jiwan Singh, b. 1844. 1 1 Gajandar Singh, b. 1869 Madan Singh, b. 1 888. The founders of the Buria Chiefship were Nanu Sing-h, a Jat of Jhawal Mandan, near Amritsar, and the brothers Bhag* Singh and Rai Singh, all Bhangi Sikhs, who, in 1764, seized the fort of Buria from some Narwaria Sikhs who had en- tered into possession a year previously. Nanu Singh was shortly afterwards treacherously murdered by the Afghans of Aurangabad, who enticed him inside their fort under pre- tence of showing him hospitality. His death was revenged by Rai Singh, the adopted son of Nanu, who, with Bhag Singh, defeated the Aurangabadis, levelling their fort, and possessing himself of about two hundred villages in the neigh- bourhood. These were divided between the brothers, Rai Singh receiving eighty-four villages in the districts of Jagadhri and Dayalgarh, while Bhag Singh became sole owner of the Buria estates, consisting of one hundred and twenty villages. On the death of Bhag Singh, in 1786, his son Sher Singh held the Chiefship. He was killed in an engagement with the English at Saharunpur in 1804. Then arose a long dispute between his widows and sons affecting the succession, which ended in the estate being held in equal shares by Jaimal Singh 216 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. and Gulab Singh, the widows taking certain villages in life- tenure by way of maintenance. Gulab Singh ultimately suc- ceeded to the whole estates on the death, without sons, of his brother Jaimal in 1816. He himself died in 1844, leaving an only son Jiwan Singh, the present Sardar, not then a year old. Buria was disfranchised with the other minor Cis-Satlaj Chiefships in June 1849, when, immediately after the Second Sikh War, their criminal, civil and fiscal juris- diction was annulled, and their lands came under the opera- tion of the law as administered in the Panjab generally. During both the Satlaj campaigns Sardar Jiwan Singh's relatives behaved with conspicuous loyalty. In the war of 1849, h^ furnished levies and advanced Rs. 50,000 on loan to the military treasury. During the Mutiny the young Sardar himself commanded a body of twenty horse- men and eighty-six footmen locally raised and maintained at his own charges, and held the town of Jagadhri for some weeks. He on this occasion also lent a considerable sum of money to assist the authorities in meeting the current ex- penses of the war. His services were rewarded by a remis- sion for one year of his commutation payment of Rs. 4,138, and by a permanent reduction of the demand to one-half. Sardar Jiwan Singh is an Honorary Magistrate and Sub-Registrar within the limits of his estates. He is one of the most enlightened of the Sikh Chiefs of the Ambala district. He was honored in 1887 by being the recipient of the Order of the Indian Empire, conferred in recognition of his loyal public services. His jagirs and mafis yield an income of Rs. 5,500 ; and his rents from proprietary holdings amount to Rs. 41,500 per annum. The Sardar is connected by marriage with the ruling family of Patiala, his sister having married Maharaja Narin- dar Singh, grandfather of the present Chief. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. 2TJ, SARDAR SHEO NARAIN OF SHAHABAD. HiMAT Singh. I Sardar Karam Singh, d. 1808. Ranjit Singh. Sher Singh. Kesra Singh. d. 1863. Kharak Singh, d. 1S31. Kahan Singh, d. 1836. Partab Singh, d. 1878. 1 . Ram Naram Singh, I. 1870. I I Dharam Singh, Kishan Singh, d. 1879. d. 1880. I I Sheo Narain Bachatar Singh, SiNOH, d. 1869. b. 1877- The Shahabad Sardars are a branch of the Nishanwala Mlsal. Their ancestor was Lai Singh, a successful adven- turer from the Manja. His cousin Himat Singh pushed on his conquests in 1763 so as to embrace the whole of the Shahabad district, a large portion of which he shared with his followers Bhagwan Singh and Diwan Singh. He died in 1775, and was succeeded by his nephew Karam Singh, whom he had adopted. He was friendly with the Moghal Governors, and received from Ahmad Shah a jagir in the Shikarpur Taluka and the title of Sardar for services rendered. Most of his lands were, however, wrested from his sons shortly after his death. In 1864 the joint holdings of the cousins of Partab Singh, Kishan Singh and Dharam Singh, in the Ambala district, were assessed at Rs. 5,800 per annum, subject to a service commutation charge ofRs. 613. The family be- haved well in both the Satlaj campaigns and in the rebel- lion of 1857. The present representatives are Sardars Sheo Narain, Bachatar Singh and Ram Narain, all Viceregal Darbaris. 218-^ CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR KISHAN SINGH OF TANGAUR. Chuhar Singh, d. 1823. I I I Atar Singh. Chatar Singh, d. 1847. Ram Narain Singh, b. 1870. GURBAKHSH SlNGH. I Daya Singh. Hal Singh, b. 1817. I Jawahar S: d. 185 i ngh, I Harnam Singh, d. 1844. Kahar Singh, Mahar SakdAR d. 1871. Singh, KiSHAN d. 1873. Singh, Harnam Singh (infant). I Sheo Narain Singh, b. 1875. I Har Narain •Singh, b. 18S9. I Sardar Jasmer Singh, b. 1851, Sirdar Kishan Singh and his brother Jasmer Singh are the principal men of the Tangaur branch of the Shahid Con- federacy. The Shahid Sikhs were so called by reason of the crushing defeat their fathers suffered at the hands of the Gov- ernor of Jalandhar, Adina Beg, in 1 743, when led by their Chief Dip Singh, whom they believed to be invincible. Dip Singh was the maJiant in charge of the Danidauia Sahib or Tem- ple near Talwandi, in the Sirsa district, where, in the time of the Emperor Aurangzeb, Guru Gobind once took refuge from the fury of the Mahomedans with whom he was constantly at feud. Dip Singh is said to have had his head severed from his body early in the fight ; but he nevertheless re- mained on his horse, and for several hours after rushed mad- ly over the battle-field, cutting and hacking at the foe, and dealing out death at every stroke. Yet, in spite of this supernatural help, his followers were slain almost to a man ; and the few who survived to tell the tale, as well as the children of those who fell, have ever since been known as THE A MB ALA DISTRICT. 219 Shahids or martyrs. Sirdar Jiwan Singh, Shahzadpuria, whose history has been already given, is the leading Shahid Sikh of to-day. The Tangaur branch is included among the thirty-four leading houses of the Cis-Satlaj districts. Sardars Kishan Singh and Jasmer Singh are at the head. Their ancestor Gurbakhsh Singh came from Gangobuha, a village in the Taran Taran Tahsil of Amritsar, where many members of the family still live. He was a worshipper at the Damdama Temple, and became a recognized leader of the Shahid Con- federacy with Dharam Singh and Karam Singh, ancestors of the Shahzadpuria Sardar. They started on a career of con- quest on this side of the Satlaj, and of the spoils Gurbakhsh Singh received many rich villages in the bet tracts of the Markanda river. On the death of Daya Singh, son of Gurbakhsh Singh, the estate was divided amongst his two sons and one grandson Chatar Singh. Lai Singh, one of the sons, was dispossessed in 1839 for the murder of his brother's wife. Two of his villages were made over to his nephew Chatar Singh, and the remainder were allowed to pass to his son Harnam Singh, on whose death, in 1844, Lai Singh was reinstated. The two villages which Chatar Singh had received as blood- money were resumed by Government on his death in 1847, and his other possessions fell to his uncle Jawahar Singh. These are now held, together with their father's own share, by Sardars Kishan Singh and Jasmer Singh, and they will ultimately succeed to Lai Singh's jagir, as he only holds on a life-interest. This latter yields Rs. 2,108 per annum. Their own jagir, which they jointly hold, is valued at Rs. 7,707, after deducting the usual com- mutation charge of two annas per rupee of the assessed reve- nue. The family behaved well in the Sikh wars ; and during the rebellion of 1857 they were forward in the supply of carriage and provision for the troops at Dehli. Their 220 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. sowars were posted in charge of the Police Stations of Raja- noh and Asandh-Salwan within the Hmits of their estates. The Sardars are most anxious that some mention should be made in this history of their original ancestor Raja Karn, one of the Pandus. He lived a long time ago, and it was his wont to weigh out one-and-a-half maunds of gold every morn- ing as an offering to the Brahmins, and to weigh in as much flour and ghi for his own sustenance. Needless to say, he must have been both rich and powerful. This is all they know about him ; but of so much they are very proud. Both the Sardars are Viceregal Darbaris. THE A MB ALA DISTRICT. SARDAR JAW ALA SINGH OF JARAULI. Sardar Chuhar 1 Singh. Karai Jl Singh, 1808. 1 Sardar Mahar d. 1845. 1 Singh, Jawahar Singh, d. 1857. 1 ' Sardar c/. 1 Jit Singb, 1S52. 1 Ugar Singh, d. 1851. Santokh Singh. Kishan' Singh, d. 1864. Nao Nahal Singh. 1 Sardar Jawala Singh, i>. 1839. 1 Bishan Singh. Har Bhagat Singh, d. 1 88 1. 1 Gajindar Singh, />. 1874. 1 Mahindar Singh, d. 1876. 1 Davindar Singh, k 1S67. Sardar Jawala Singh's best known ancestor was Chuhar Singh of Chang, near Kasur. He was a near relative of Sardar Rai Singh BhangI, the conqueror of Jagadhri and Dayalgarh, and a prominent member of the Shahid Misal. He received the Jarauli Ilaka as his share of the spoils after the sack of Sarhand in 1763. He retained ten of these vil- lages for himself, giving the others to his lieutenants, and returned to Amritsar, where he held charge of the Shahid Bunga for many years. He acquired much land on either side of the Ravi, and was accounted one of the most power- ful Sardar of his day. He placed his younger son Mahar Singh in charge of the Jarauli villages, while Karam Singh, the elder, subsequently succeeded to the family estates north of the Satlaj. These were appropriated by Maharaja Ranjit Singh on Karam Singh's death, sonless, in 1808. In the meanwhile Mahar Singh was faring almost as badly at Jarauli ; for Sardar Bhanga Singh of Thanesar took advantage of his being a minor to wrest most of his patrimony from him, leaving him only with Jarauli, Fatehgarh Atri and Ajrana, yielding about Rs. 10,000 revenue. Mahar Singh gladly acquiesced in the arrangements which brought 2Z2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. his property under the protection of the British Gov- ernment in 1809. Since then his family have enjoyed a comparatively peaceful existence. Just before his death, in 1845, Sardar Mahar Singh made a will, giving- three out of ten shares of his estate to each of his three sons, and one- tenth in addition to the second, Jit Singh, whom he desired to appoint as his successor in the Chiefship. Sardar Jit Singh died in 1852, and was succeeded by his son Jawala Singh, who is now at the head of the family. His brother Bishan Singh died sonless in his father's life-time. The family has on all occasions proved loyal to the Bri- tish Government. Sardar Jawala Singh holds the village of Fatehgarh Atri in his sole possession as head of the house. The remaining villages of Jarauli and Ajrana are shared equal- ly by the three branches of Mahar Singh's family. The other two branches are represented by Sardars Kishan Singh and Gajindar Singh. Their separate jagir income is Rs. 789. Gajindar Singh is being educated at the Ambala Govern- ment School. He is married to a daughter of Sardar Narain Singh, Jagirdar of Khamanun. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. 223 SARDAR TILOK SINGH OF MUSTAFABAD. Dana, d. 1771- I I I Desu Singh, Makki, d. 1775. d. 1777. I Mahtab Singh, d. 1796. ! I 1 Jodh Singh, Ratan Singh, d. 1706. d. 1843. I I I Dava Singh, Gursaran d. 1862. Singh. I I ! I Sardar Tilok Singh, Sundar Singh, Kahan Singh, d. 1832. d. 1880. d. 187 1. I I Jawahar Singh, Narain Singh, d. 1879. l>. iSSo. When the Sikh invasion took place In 1763, Desu Singh, Dalawala, Jat of Lalpur, near Taran Taran, took possession of Mustafabad and some neighbouring- villages now in the Jagadhri Tahsil and of Dera and Tandwala in Ambala. He was killed at the battle of Chandausi in 1775, and was suc- ceeded by his nephew Mahtab Singh, who obtained posses- sion of the whole estate. His eldest son Jodh Singh, who followed him, was slain in 1796 at Biana, fighting against the Mahratas. One of Mahtab Singh's widows, Masamat Gauran, then managed to secure possession. After a time her claim was disputed by Jodh Singh's younger brother Ratan Singh, who wrested Dera and Tandwala from her. He appears to have surrendered these villages as the price of protection to Sardar Bhanga Singh, the powerful Chief of Thanesar, who gave him Talheri in exchange. On the death of Masamat Gauran, in 1833, the whole estate was made over to Ratan Singh, whose grandson Tilok Singh and great- grandson Naina Singh are now In possession. Naina Singh is a minor under the Court of Wards. Tilok Singh was formerly a member of the District Committee. During the 2 24 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Mutiny the Sardars of Mustafabad maintained a small number of horse and footmen for police service at Jagadhri. One year's commutation money was remitted as a reward for their services. The jagir consists of eight villages, of which seven are in the Jagadhri Tahsil and one in Ambala. The jagir revenue of these estates is Rs. 4,679, on which the jagirdars pay a service commutation charge of two annas in the rupee. Tilok Singh's share is Rs. 2,340. Tilok Singh's name and that of his nephew Naina Singh appear on the Ambala List of Viceresral Darbaris. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. SARDAR SAHIB SINGH OF LEDA. 225 NoDH Singh, d. 1812. I Jit Singh, d. 1S48. I I I Fatah Singh, Dava Singh, Amir Singh, d. 1847. d. 1877. d. 1842. I I I I I I I I Sangat Singh. Teja Hira Singh, MaUhan Sahir Singh, Partab Singh, I Singh, b. 1848. Singh, b. 1836. b. 1840. Gurdit Singh, b. 1836. b. 1849. I I 1863. I II I Zorawar Sin^rh, Abha Singh, Balwant Singh, Bhagvvant Singh, b. 1868. " b. 1875. b. 1871. b. 1880. Sadar Sahib Singh's ancestors belonged to the Karora Singhia Jat Misal, of which the Ambala Kalsiasare a branch. Nodh Singh, the great-grandfather of Sahib Singh, came from Kalsia in the Manjha, with Sardar Gurbakhsh Singh of Kalsia, and Karam Singh of Bilaspur, whose family is now extinct. When the Kalsias divided their conquests the Leda Chief and his followers were awarded villages in the eastern part of Ambala equivalent to the services of two hundred horsemen maintained by them ; the Sardar of Kalsia taking only a five-sixteenth share of the whole, consisting of lands in the neighbourhood of Chachrauli, near Jagadhri, where his descendants still reside. The Leda jagirs are at present composed of two entire villages and shares in five others, all in the Jagadhri Tahsil, as well as shares in six villages of Tahsil Naraingarh, valued at Rs. 2,531. The jagirdars are six in number and divide on ancestral shares, the value of Sahib Singh's share being Rs. 582. The family maintained some police levies during the Mutiny, and as a reward receiv- ed a remission of the commutation service charge for one r226 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. year. The title of Sardar is usually bestowed upon the most worthy member, independently of his position in the pedigree table. Thus Dava Singh succeeded Jit Singh, and was followed by Sahib Singh, the present head of the family. Sardar Sahib Singh is a Viceregal Darbari. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. 227 SARDAR HARDIT SINGH OF DAYALGARH. Lakhmir Singh. 1 1 Baia Singh. 1 Bhagwan Singh, d. 1812. 1 1 Jawahar Singh, d. 1812. 1 RaiSi d. 1 8c 1 ngh, Sukhail Bhagwan gh, jhter of >han Singh npur), 52. 5AMAT SUKHAN. 1 Masamat Day (Widow of Bh£i Singh), d> 1828. 1 1 Kaur Masamat gwan (widow of Sini and dau Sardar Ki of Kha d. 18 Brothers of Ma 1 1 1 Basant Singh, Jaswant Singh. d. 1871. 1 1 Harnam Singh, But Singh. d. 1861. 1 Karpa d. I Singh, Lai Singh, 861. d. i868. 1 Sant Singh. Hardit Singh, b. 1844. 1 Bir Singh, d> 1878. 1 Sobha Singh, b. 1869 Didar Singh, d. 1887 1 Kartar Singh, b. 1857. Ajit Singh, d. 1880. Sardar Rai Singh and his brother Bhag Singh set out in 1760 from their home near Kasur to seek their fortune below the Satlaj. They were Bhangi Jat Sikhs; and in their company was the celebrated Nanu Singh, also a warrior bold. Their adventure proved successful, and in a few years they found themselves masters of the Jagadhri country, and built themselves a fort near Buria, which they named Dayal- garh, and made their head-quarters. Ultimately the brothers divided their property, Nanu Singh having been slain ; the Dayalgarh and Jagadhri estates, containing eighty-four vil- lages, falling to the share of Sardar Rai Singh. He died 228 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. in 1805, leaving the Chiefship to his nephew Bhagwan Singh, who himself died seven years after without surviving issue. He was the last Sardar of Jagadhri. His widows fought over the property, and it was divided equally between them by the British Political Agent. To Mai Daya Kaur fell the Jagadhri estates, and they lapsed to Government on her death in 1828. Mai Sukhan took over the Dayalgarh villages and held them until 1852. She was a daughter of Sardar Kishan Singh of Khanpura. After her death her blood relations were allowed to succeed her in a portion of the jagir in de- fault of next of kin of her deceased husband. These were her nephews Harnam Singh and Hardit Singh, and her three brothers, as shown in the pedigree table. They took over the villages of Khajuri (Jagadhri) and Jatlanaon (Pipli) on a life-tenure. Hardit Singh is still in the enjoyment of his share, which is valued at Rs. 1,100 per annum. The other shares have lapsed by reason of the death of the grantees. Sardar Hardit Singh lives at Dayalgarh, where he owns some land. He is a man of little education and has never come prominently forward. He is a Viceregal Darbari. His son Sobha Singh is reported to be a young man of promise, having been educated in a Government school. The Dayal- garh Sardars behaved loyally in the rebellion of 1857, and received a handsome khilat in recognition of their services. Of the sons of Sardar Karpal Singh, the elder, Didar Singh, is a Thanadar of Police in the North-Western Provin- ces, and Kartar Singh is the manager of the estate of the minor Guru Nao Nahal Singh of Kartarpur. Mai Gayan Kaur, widow of Sardar Lai Singh, receives a compassionate allowance of Rs. 300 annually. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. 229 SARDAR JIWAN SINGH OF SHAHZADPUR. Karm Singh, d. 1786. I I I Gulab Singh. Mahtab Singh, d. 1820. Sheo Karpal Singh, d. 1861. I Sardar JiwAN Singh, b. i860. The Shahzadpur family first rose to importance in the time of Guru Gobind Singh, by whom Dip Singh, grand- father of Karam Singh, was installed as first Mahant of a newly- established Gurdwara, known as Damda7na Sahib ^ a place of some celebrity in the Patiala State. His succes- sors engaged in a series of struggles with the Mahomedan Governors of the Eastern Panjab, and acquired the title of SJiahid {mdiXljv), by which the family is still known in honor of the legendary exploits of its head. Under Karm Singh a strong footing was obtained in the neighbourhood of Sirsa, and advantage was taken of the general viclec of 1763, to join the invasion of the Cis-Satlaj country by Sikhs from the Manjha. Karm Singh forced his way up from the south through the present Ambala Tahsil, where he acquired several villages, and finally settled down at Shahzadpur, in the present Naraingarh Tahsil. The estates were then divided for a time, Karm Singh retaining possession of the Kasri tract in Ambala, and making over the Shahzad- pur villages to his brother Dharm Singh. The latter died childless, and Karm Singh thereon became sole possessor of the numerous scattered blocks of villages still held by his descendants in jagir. These were administered by the family as independent territory until 1847, when general orders were passed, resuming the sovereign powers of all the separate 230 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. petty States included in the Ambala district. The status of the family has ever since been that of jagirdar only ; but, as such, it ranks second among the jagirs of the district. The present Sardar Jiwan Singh was educated in the Government Wards School of Ambala. He is a Honorary Magistrate, and as a Honorary Civil Judge holds the powers of a Munsif for the trial of suits up to Rs. 500 in value. He is also a member of the District Board and of the Committee of Management of the Aitchison Col- lege at Lahore. He is a man of excellent character, and commands universal respect. The family holds the title of Mushfiq Mahrbaii, but is more commonly known by the native title of Shahid, which ensures it respect from the Sikhs throughout the Panjab. The present Sardar was married in 1884 to a sister of the Maharaja of Patiala, an alliance which has much increased the dignity and prominence of the house. THE AMBALA DISTRICT. " 63* SARDAR AUTAR SINGH OF MANAULI. Khushal Singh. 1 Sud Singh d. 1792. 1 Budh Singh. 1 1 Bhupal Singh. 1 Lai Singh. Santokh Singh, d. 1888. i Lachman H; Singh, Si b. 1887. 1 Dyal Singh. 1 Gopal Singh. Jai Singh, d. 1877. 1 AUTAR r Singh, b. 1873. Hardyal Singh. 1 1 Utam Partab Singh. Singh. Bishar Singh. 1 irbans ngh. 1 I Kishan Singh. Sha Sit 1 Kehr Singh. 1 d. 1840. 1 Jaswant Singh, d. 1857. Elarendar Bhola Singh. Singh. msher Randii igh. Singh, The above pedigree includes the leaduig branches of the great Singhpuria family. Sardar Autar Singh of Manauli is the titular head of the family, which holds large jagirs, ag- gregating Rs. 80,000, in the Kharar and Rupar Tahsils. The remaining branches hold separate estates known as Bhareli, Bunga, Ghanauli, Bharatgarh and Kandaula ; but as, with the exception of the Bhareli Sardar, all are descendants of Budh Singh, the possessor of 1809, they have common rights of succession in favor of the survivors on failure of heirs to any separate Sardar. From 1809 to 1847 the family ranked as independent protected Chiefs, losing their status in the latter year, and being reduced to the position of ordinary perpetuity jagirdars, under the general proclamation issued on the close of the First Sikh War. During the last half century the family has been unfortunately more distinguished for its vices than its virtues. None of its representatives have been men of mark. Few have even lived lives of ordinary respectability, and again and again drink and debauchery have brought their victims to an early grave. There is no better typical instance of the rapid degeneration of character among the leaders of the Cis-Satlaj Sikhs, where British protection has secured them in the enjoyment of large revenues, and left them with- out the necessity to work for their position, and without 232 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. sufficiently strong inducement to uphold the honor of the family name. The Manauli jagir is made up as follows : — Rs. In Tahsil Kharar, 24 villages with a revenue of . . 13,700 „ „ Rupar 57 „ „ „ .. 20,400 Total . . 34,100 From this must be deducted commutation for military service at two annas per rupee in about half the jagir, and one anna in the remaining half, representing the Manauli share, for services rendered in 1857 by Sardar Jai Singh. Sardar Autar Singh is still a minor and unmarried, and a pupil in the Aitchison College, Lahore. The estate has been now for two generations almost continuously under the Court of Wards, and is very rich owing to the careful nursing of British authorities. The Sardar owns over a thousand acres of cultivated lands in Kharar and Rupar, besides numer- ous forts and houses, and there is also a large sum invested in his name in Government Securities. He unfortunately in- herits a weak constitution, and although the greatest pains have been taken with his education, it is doubtful whether he will acquire the strength of body and mind to enable him to do justice to the fine property to which he will succeed on release from guardianship. THE LUDHIANA DISTRICT. 253 <1 h N n 1— I M cc <^ h C/J CO ^ 5 < P <: <1 z ^ < < - 1880. b. 1883. i>, 1880. Singh, Singh, Singh, b. 1883. b. 1883. b. 1885. The Kotla Badla family, Tahsil Samrala, Ludhiana, is another of the many petty Chiefships, owing their origin and prosperity to the adventurous spirit of a Manjha ancestor who, when the Mahomedan power was weak, crossed the Satlaj and helped himself to as much as he was able to hold of the g-ood lands in the jMalwa. It is scarcely necessary to give an account of the fights which resulted in acquisitions, or of the struggles that were of every-day occurrence for their retention. Many of the stories now submitted for the manu- facture of history are manifestly exaggerated, and few of them are of interest to any one outside the family circle. Rai Singh's father Mahtab Singh was taken and killed for the murder of Masa Khan, Mahomedan Governor of Am- ritsar, in the time of Nadar Shah, about the middle of the last century. Rai Singh, then an infant, was saved from his father's fate by a sweeper who sheltered him v/hile the search was being prosecuted, and ultimately left him in a jungle. Here he was found by a Kambo woman, and taken to her husband's home. But he never lost his identity, and when he grew up, Sardar Sham Singh, founder of the Karora THE LUDHIANA DISTRICT. z6^ SInghia Confederacy, gave him his daughter in marriage. He accompanied his father-in-law on most of his plundering expeditions, receiving his reward in villages, many of which are still held by the family. At Miran Kot he built a mud fort, and here he lived until his death in 1809. Of his four sons, the descendants of Gurbakhsh Singh and Kanwar Singh now reside at Kotla Badla, Ludhiana, while Ratan Singh's children have their head-quarters at Bheri, in the Samrala Tahsil. Ratan Singh was a man of culture. He was a good Persian scholar, and at the request of Captain Murray, Agent to the Governor-General, wrote a history called the Panth Parkash, of the various families then celebrated in the Pan- jab. He, moreover, rendered assistance in carriage and sup- plies during the Afghan War, and again when the troops were assembling for the campaign on the Satlaj ; his son, Gurmakh Singh, accompanying the army with four armed re- tainers. For these services, and others rendered in 1857, half the commutation payments were remitted by Govern- ment. Gurmakh Singh's best act, perhaps, was to found a school in his village, for which he duly received a khilat and Sanad. The present Sardar, Harnam Singh, is the son of Bishan Singh. The whole family jagir is worth Rs. 7,611 per annum, and of this Harnam Singh's share amounts to Rs. 1,600. He owns a village in Nabha and collects his dues in kind. He is on the list of Viceregal Darbaris. ?64 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MAULVI SAYAD SHARIF HASAIN OF JAGRAON. Sultan Mahomed. 1 Sayad AH Bakhsh. Maulvi Sayad Rajab Ali, d. 1869. I r Sharif Hasain, Sharif Hasain, i>. 1831. d. 1838. II I I I Ali Akbar, Abas Hasain, Mahomed Mustafa Hasain, Murtza Hasain, d. 1874. d. 1868. Mohsan, l>, 1869. d. 1878. I d. 1884. I 1 I . , Ahmad, Sharif Ali, d. 1884. d. 1886. Sayad Sharif Hasain is the son of Maulvi Rajab Ali, one of the most worthy of the many excellent men who served Government in the days of the Board of Administra- tion at Lahore. The family is beyond doubt an old one, and of the highest respectability. Their ancestry dates back to Sayad Mahmud, a celebrated theologian, who, in 1502, left his home in Multan, and attached himself to Sakandar Lodi of Dehli. Fifty years later, in Akbar' s time, the Sayad was given a jagir of five hundred bigas near Batala, in the Gurdaspur district. The Emperor Jahangir increased the holding, and the family resided at Panjgrain, near Batala, for several generations. During the reign of Mahomed Shah, Sayad Mahomed Jafar was granted istamrari rights in twelve villages in the Ludhiana district, one of which, Talwandi, is still held by the family. They continued to flourish until the beginning of the present century, when Diwan Mul Chand, representative at Jalandhar of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, seized the jagir and reduced its holders to poverty. To Maulvi Rajab Ali was given the privilege of res- toring the fortunes of the family. We find him, in 1826, at the age of eighteen years, obtaining the Persian Essay Prize THE LUDHIANA DISTRICT. 265 at the Dehli College, then the best educational institution in Upper India. He was not long in obtaining a small post in the office of the Political Agent at Ambala. He soon became Head Reader, and was sent forward in this capacity to Ludhiana, under Mr. Robinson, in 1839. Later on he accompanied the Lawrences to Lahore, and rapidly gained the confidence of the Panjab Chiefs and gentlemen with whom his work brought him in contact. The late Sir Herbert Edwardes held him in the highest esteem. In 1848 he re- corded of him as follows : — " I believe his judgment on questions of policy to be valuable, and that he has always proved to Sir Henry Lawrence a trustworthy depository of the most secret information. I hope also to be able to testify that the Maulvi, though a Sahib-i-kalain, is by no means afraid of the gleam of a shanishcr. He behaved with very great coolness and bravery in the Cow Riot in Lahore in 1846." This opinion was endorsed by Messrs. F. Currie, George Clerk, Melvill, Barnes, Montgomery and Temple, all of whom knew him well, and had ample opportunities of studying Rajab All's character. Sir Henry Lawrence, in recommend- ing him in 1853 as having earned the continuance in per- petuity of his ancestral jagir holding in mauza Aligarh, wrote : — " During the Lahore troubles I hardly know what we should have done without Rajab Ali ; and he has ever since been of the greatest use to me in all political arrange- ments and negotiations." The reward which Sir Henry Lawrence strove to obtain for him in 1853 was finally conferred by Lord Lawrence, Viceroy, in 1868. He received jagir assignments valued at Rs. 2,696 per annum in Aligarh and both Talwandis, Tahsil Jagraon, Ludhiana, " in consideration of most valuable services rendered to the State, at the time of the negotiations with the Ruler of the Panjab to obtain permission for the British Forces to cross the Sikh Frontier and proceed to 266 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Afghanistan in the campaigns which led to the annexation of the Panjab, and during the Siege of Dehli in 1857." During the Mutiny the Maulvi's services were placed at the disposal of the Quartermaster-General before Dehli for the purpose of assisting Hodson in organizing and working the Intelligence Department, and he was thoroughly success- ful in the discharge of these important duties. He received cash rewards of Rs. 10,000 in recognition of his services during the Siege. The Maulvi was given the title of Khan Bahadar in 1846 ; that oi Arastii Jah (the Aristotle of the age) in 1858. He died in 1869, beloved and regretted by all who had known him. Half the jagir of Rs. 2,696 has been continued to Rajab All's two sons. The elder, Maulvi Sayad Sharif Hasain, at the head of the family, is a Viceregal Darbari, a Zaildar, and a Member of the Municipal Committee of Jagraon, where he resides. He shares with his brother the income of about eleven hundred bigas of land in the Jagraon Tahsil, yielding Rs. 2,500 per annum. The brothers used to re- ceive each an allowance of Rs. 100 per mensem from the Maharaja of Patiala in consideration of his friendship for their father. But this bounty has recently been stopped. Sharif Hasain was, during his father's lifetime, for a few years in the service of Government as Nazir at Lahore, and as Naib-Mir Munshi in the Rajputana Agency. THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 261 THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. NAWAB NAZAMUDIN KHAN OF MAMDOT.* Sultan 1 Khan. i Maujudin Khan. 1 1 Mahomed Khan. ban. 1 Nazamudin Khan. 1 Kutbudin Kl 1 Fatahdin Khan. 1 Kah Khan. Jamaludin Khan, d. 1863. 1 i Jalaludin Khan, d. 1875. 1 Nazamudin Khan, 6. 1862. i Khan Bahadar Khan d. 1S38. 1 1, M- ahon 1 tied Khan, 1872. Shah Nawaz Khan, d. 1S83. Akbar Khan, i>. 1886. Fatahdin Khan, 6. 1887. The ancient city of Kasur, situated some twenty miles to the south of Lahore, was, in 1570, by permission of the Em- peror Akbar, settled by a colony of Pathans, numbering about three thousand five hundred souls. Among these came from Kandahar the ancestorsof the Mamdot Chiefs of the Hasanzai tribe, and till the fall of the Mogal Empire, they lived at Kasur, sometimes traders, sometimes soldiers, as suited their inclina- tion or their means. When the Sikhs rose to power, they ex- perienced great opposition from the Pathan colony ; but in the end the Bhangi Confederacy overran and subdued the whole of the Kasur territory, under Sardar Gulab Singh ; and the two brothers, Nazamudin Khan and Kutbudin Khan, entered the service of the Conqueror. These young men, * From Griffin's Faitjah C/iie/s. 268 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. however, were energetic and brave, and in 1794, with the aid of their Afghan countrymen, expelled the Sikhs entirely from Kasur, and established a Chiefship of their own. They were not left unmolested. Sardar Gulab Singh made frequent attempts to recover his lost territory, and later, the young Ran- jit Singh attacked the brothers several times without success- Nazamudin Khan joined vigorously in the cabal against Ranjit Singh in 1800, when that Chief obtained possession of Lahore, and the next year Kasur was more vigorously attacked, but Nazamudin held out, though he agreed to pay tribute to Ranjit Singh. In 1802, Nazamudin Khan was assassinated by his three brothers-in-law Wasil Khan, Haji Khan and Najib Khan, whom he had ousted from their jagirs. Kutbudin Khan has generally been accused of having been privy to the murder ; but he appears to have been absent from Kasur at the time, and on his return he stormed and took the fort of Azam Khan, whither the murderers had retired, and put Wasil Khan and Najib Khan to death, Haji Khan escaping to the Deccan. Ranjit Singh at the close of the year again invaded Kasur, but was not able to make much impression, and till 1807, Kutbudin held his own, when the Maharaja again ap- peared with a strong army, and after a month's fighting, Kutbudin gave in, and agreed to retire to his territory of Mamdot, on the other side of the Satlaj, holding it in jagir, subject to the service of one hundred horsemen. Kutbudin and his brother had conquered Mamdot from the Rai of Raikot, in the year 1800, with the assistance of the Dogars, a turbulent Mahomedan tribe inhabiting the district. Ranjit Singh gave to Fatahdin Khan a jagir at Marup, in the Gugaira district, subject to the supply of the same number of horsemen as Mamdot. But Fatahdin Khan was not satisfied, and was always appealing to the Maharaja for the grant of Mamdot, which he considered his right. THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 269 At last, with the connivance of the Maharaja, in 1831, he crossed the river when his uncle's contingent was absent on service, and attacked him. The Dogars, ready for any change, joined him, and Kutbudin was defeated, severely wounded and driven out of the country, and he died soon after at Am- ritsar. Ranjit Singh now thought fit to interfere on the other side. He recalled Fatahdin, and confirmed Jamaludin Khan in his father's possessions. Once again Fatahdin tried his fortune, but the British Agent interfered, and the Maharaja ordered him back to Lahore. The Mamdot Chiefs were at no time invested with sovereign power, but were merely jagirdars ; feudatories of the Lahore Government. Lahore was the high court of appeal ; and there are many instances on record of fines imposed upon these Chiefs. In 1824, Kutbudin Khan was fined Rs. 12,567 for conniving at, and sharing in, the plunder of catde from the Lahore territories. In 1844 Jamaludin Khan was fined Rs. 11,100 for the murder of Suba Rai, the Lahore news-writer at his court, who had rendered himself obnoxious to the Chief by giving information of the disorders committed in the district. In 1845, before the Satlaj Campaign, Jamaludin Khan was told that if he stood on our side his possessions would be confirmed to him ; yet at Mudki and Firozshahr he fought against us, and in the latter battle his cousin Fatahdin Khan was killed. Only towards the end of the campaign, when he perceived where the victory would eventually be, did he turn round and render some trifling assistance to Sir John Littler, when that General was threatened by the Sikh army at Firozpur, which induced the Government to grant him sovereign powers and to confirm him in his possessions. In 1848 his contingent, under his brother Jalaludin, behaved 270 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. well at Multan, and Jamaludin was granted the title of Nawab and the contingent of one hundred horsemen was reduced to sixty in time of peace and seventy in war. Jamaludin Khan was an example of the danger of entrust- ing irresponsible power to a wicked and sensual man. During the Sikh times his tyranny had been notorious, but, under the British Rule, his power was increased, and his tyranny grew in the same proportion. His revenue system was but robbery extortion and violence. The Dogars were the especial objects of his hatred, for by their aid his father had been driven from the country; but all classes, Hindus and Mahomedans, felt his heavy hand. Robbery flourished under his protection, and even the property of British subjects was not secure from his gangs of thieves, who shared the booty with their master. At length all men of consideration or wealth left Mamdot. It had once been fertile and populous, with many wells and irrigation canals, but these were all falling to ruin ; the towns were deserted, and the corn-fields were again becomino- jungle. Retribution at length came. The British Government had, with its known policy, long refused to interfere with the internal arrangement of this State ; but affairs at length came to such a pass, and the voice of the people was so unanimous against their oppressor, that an investigation was, in 1855, made into the charges against the Nawab, and on their truth being established, he was deprived of his powers, and his territory was annexed to the Firozpur district. The Nawab was pensioned, and, till 1861, resided at Lahore. He then settled at Machiwara, in the Firozpur district, where he died, in March 1863, of apoplexy. Then came the question of succession as between the sons of Jamaludin Khan and his brother Jalaludin. The latter THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 271 was in no way concerned in his brother's misgovernment' He was a brave and intelligent man, who had fought well in many battles. He was against us in 1845, but at Multan, in 1848, he did good service under Lake, and later in the war, under Lumsden. His fidelity was at that time fully proved. He also behaved very well in 1857, and laid a camel dak from Firozpur to Bahawalpur, and his conduct was, at the time, highly spoken of by the authorities. Accordingly, in 1864, the Governor-General in Council declared Jalaludin, brother of the late Nawab, to be the Chief, to the exclusion of the sons of Jamaludin, with succession to his male issue, the law of primogeniture being established. On Jalaludin also was conferred the title of Nawab, to descend to the eldest son in regular succession ; and he was permitted to return and live at Mamdot. In 1870 he was invested with magisterial powers. He died in May, 1875, and was suc- ceeded by his son Nazamudin Khan, the present Nawab, born in 1862. During his minority, which ceased in 1883, the estate was managed in the Court of Wards by the Deputy Commissioner of Firozpur. Its resources were considerably developed by the construction of important irrigation canals, which resulted in an increase in the annual income from Rs. 52,000 to Rs. 1,30,000. The present town of Jalalabad was founded in a healthy locality and at a distance of about twenty miles from the old capital of Mamdot, which had been partly washed away by river action. In fact, the property was made over to the Nawab in a most prosperous condition. Things have not thriven so well since 1883, and the Nawab is now in debt. He received a Commission from Her Majesty in 1885 as a Lieutenant in the 2nd Panjab Cavalry. His in- terest in matters connected with horse-breeding has been re- cognized by the bestowal upon him of a special diploma at the hands of the Viceroy. He is a keen sportsman and a splendid rider. No heir has yet been born to him. ^72 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The Nawab's first cousin, Khan Bahadar Khan, lives at Lahore. He receives an annual allowance of Rs. 6,000. His only brother, Mahomed Khan, who had been in receipt of a monthly pension of Rs. 400, died childless in 1872. THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 273 GURU BISHAN SINGH OF HARSAHAI. H GdRU JlWAN Mal. 1 Guru arsahai. 1 Gur Bakhsh Singh. 1 Children. 1 Ram Singh. Gurdial. Singh. 1 1 Ginru Ajif Singh, d. 18 1 3. i 1. t Nadhan .Singh, Children. 1 Guru A' Singh 1 mir Pahar Singh. Guru Gulab Singh, d. 1869. i Kahan Singh. Karatn Singh. ; 1 A tar Singh, Singh, 1 Fatah Singh, 1 Jaimal Singh, \ Guru Fatah d. 1878. 1 3uRU Bisi l>. 1 HAN Singh, 1854. i Autar Singh, b. 1S60 1 Kabul Singh, (/. About a hundred years ago there was a desert tract in the Mukatsar Tahsil, lying on the edge of the lands occupied by the Barars ?nd the Dogars, who were constantly quarrel- ling over its possession. Upon this waste, one Jiwan Mal came and pitched his tent. He was a Sodhi, seventh in descent from the celebrated Guru Ram Das. He had been driven from his home at Mahomedpur, near Chunian, in the Lahore district, by the Kardar who represented Ahmad Shah's government. No doubt he had made himself obnox- ious by a display of fanaticism against the rival religion. The Dogar Chief, Sultan, gave him protection and encouraged him to remain in the place, believing that his presence would in a measure stop the incursions of the Barars, and put an end to the disputes between the tribes. The Barars also 274 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. regarded him with a favourable eye, as a priest of their own religion. He was thus permitted to establish a number of villages in the plain, and he fixed his boundaries by marking down the tracks of his horse's hoofs as he took a long circuit cne morning along the edge of the lands he fancied. He named the Ilaka Guru Harsahai, after his eldest son, who eventually took his father's place as head of the family. Jiwan Mai appears to have made friends later on with Ahmad Shah, for he was allowed to hold his lands free of revenue ; and the grant was renewed by Ranjit Singh when the Mahomedans disappeared from this part of the Panjab. In the time of Guru Gulab Singh, the jagir income of several villages in the Chunian Ilaka was assessed at Rs. 3,740 per annum. The religious influence of the family was very great throughout the reign of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, and many of the Harsahai Sodhis were employed about the Court at Lahore, and accompanied the army on expeditions along the Frontier, when it was necessary to preserve the enthusiasm of the men at a high pitch. In making these journeys they seized the opportunity of recruiting followers under their own religi- ous banner from amongst the scattered Hindu families of the Western Panjab ; and they were, until quite recently, honored and revered by large numbers of Sikhs, not only in their im- mediate neighbourhood, but in Rawalpindi, Peshawar, Kohat and the Derajat. On the death, in 1869, of Guru Gulab Singh, only two-thirds of the jagir were continued to his successor, Fatah Singh, on a life-tenure. He was unfortunate in be- coming involved in quarrels with his own sons, and in his time much of the old influence of the family melted away. He was, moreover, on bad terms with Bishan Singh, his eldest son, and in order to despite him, made a gift of his property and of the Guru headship to his younger son Kabul Singh. A law-suit followed, in which Guru Bishan Singh was sue- THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 275 cessful ; but the expenses of litigation seriously crippled the property. On the death of Fatah Singh in 1878, the jagir was temporarily resumed ; and it was re-granted to Guru Bishan Singh in 1885, under a Sanad from the Supreme Government. Guru Gulab Singh and Fatah Singh both exercised ma- gisterial powers within the limits of their jagirs. These privi- leges have not been continued to the present incumbent. The jagir holding is valued at Rs. 3,550 per annum, and the family are owners of nearly twenty-four thousand acres in nine villages of the Mukatsar Tahsil. Bishan Singh's income from all sources, including land rents and offerings of his co-religionists, is estimated at Rs. 20,000. His only son died at the age of fifteen, a few years ago. He has recently made a second mar- riage in the house of a Khatri family of Amritsar. He is President of the Local Board of Mukatsar, and has the privilege of a seat in Viceregal Darbars. Guru Gulab Singh had five half-brothers, sons by a Biluch lady. It is doubtful if they could establish a claim to the family headship in the event of Guru Bishan Singh dying without sons. There are descendants of Ram Singh and Gurdial Singh living at the old home in Chunian. The children of Gurbakhsh Singh and Nadhan Singh are estab- lished in the neighbourhood of Harsahai. Guru Bishan Singh, as head of the family, is the guardian of a sacred book [pothi] and rosary {viala), which originally bt^longed to Guru Nanak. They are objects of high venera- tion, and people travel long distances for the privilege of seeing them. 276 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR BAHADAR SODHI MAN SINGH OF BUTAR. Guru Kaul. I. Kanwali Das. .1 Abhai Ram. I Jaspat Singh i I I Didar Singh. Bishan Singh, fl'. 1826. I I I I Jawahat Singh, Jngat Singh, Bha^jat Sintrh, (i. 1838. . 1841- I Hukam Singh, d. 1844. I Ganda Singh, d. 1884. The Butar Sodhis are descended from Guru Maharban, Khatri, grandson of the fourth Guru Ram Das, and uncle of Arjan the sixth, from whom the Anandpur and Kartarpur Sodhis branch off. The Sodhis of Moga, Sodhiwala and Chuganwan are descended from Chandsain, the youngest son of Pirthi Chand, who was Guru Maharban' s father. The family became in- fluential in the time of Guru Kaul, who founded the village of Dhilwan, and also Kotha Guru in Patiala. These posses- sions were added to by Guru Abhai Ram, who was in the confidence of the Patiala and Nabha Chiefs. He founded THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT. 277 Guru Kot, and received in gift the village of Dila Ram from the Diwan of that name. His great-grandson Jawahar Singh was a man of note early in the century. He co-operated with Diwan Mohkam Chand, agent of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, in the annexation of the smaller Cis-Satlaj Chiefships. They took possession of Zira, Mudki, Kotkapura, Badhni and Chuhar Chak. The last-named ilaka was bestowed upon Jahawar Singh. He founded Sibian, Sahu and Burj, and acquired Kaliki. In 1807, the villages of Manawan in the Zira Tahsil, and Dosanjh in Moga, were taken by the Maha- raja from the family of Tara Singh Gheba, and conferred upon Jawahar Singh as a reward for services rendered in many expeditions, including Multan and Peshawar. ]\Iaha- raja Sher Singh gave him half of Khirkiwala and Nathewala. His brothers, Jagat Singh and Bhagat Singh, were associat- ed with Jawahar Singh in the Chuhar Chak Jagir ; and their descendants now hold the village of Butar. This is all that now remains to the Sodhis in that neighbourhood. Sahib Singh and Gulab Singh, sons of Jawahar Singh, joined the British at the time of the Satlaj Campaign. The following villages were confirmed to them : — To Sahib Singh : — Dhilwan, Burj Sarai, Gurukot, and half of Khirkiv/ala, all in Faridkot or Patiala. To Gulab Singh : — Manawan in Zira, Dosanjh, Kaliki, Sibian, Sahuki in Moga, and Bahbalpur in Ambala. Rasulpurin the Hushiarpur district, was released to the sons of Sahib Singh in life-tenure. Half of Dila Ram was released to Gulab Singh and half to the Butar branch for maintenance of the SamadJi of Guru Bishan Singh. Mah- tab Singh took his share from the family holding in the Na- bha State. In 1853 the sons of Sahib Singh acquired owner- ship in the village of Chotia in the Moga Tahsil by paying the accumulated arrears of revenue due by the former 278 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. proprietors. They behaved well in the Mutiny, and received khilats in recognition of their loyalty. Gulab Singh's jagir lapsed at his death in 1869. Sodhi Hukam Singh, son of Ram Singh of Dhilwan, en- tered the public service in 1866. He became IVIir Munshi in 1875, and held that office for twelve years. He was ap- pointed a Subordinate Judge in 1887, and has recently been deputed for duty under the Maharaja of Bikanir. He owns, in addition to his ancestral property, sixteen hundred acres in Bhatianwala in the Lahore district. His share of the jagir amounts to about Rs. 900, and the income of his lands to Rs. 8,000. Sodhi Man Singh, the eldest son of Sodhi Jagat Singh, served in the Police for a short time after annexation. He helped in the matter of supplies and carriage during the Mutiny, and his services were again conspicuous when the Kukas gave trouble at Maler Kotla in 1872. He is a Magis- trate and Civil Judge, and has the name of being a most energetic officer, disposing of a remarkable amount of work in an admirable manner, thereby affording considerable relief to the ordinary Courts of the district. He also works as Sub-Registrar in his Tahsil. His name was placed on the Viceroy's list of Darbaris in 1872. Plve years later he re- ceived the rank of Assistant Commissioner, carrying with it full magisterial powers ; and he has on three occasions re- ceived a valuable khilat in public Darbars in recognition of his excellent services. In 1882 he was given the title of Sar- dar Bahadar. Sodhi Man Singh's brother Utam Singh is a Tahsildar in the Province. Sodhi Rajindar Singh died suddenly at Faridkot in December, 1888. He was an Honorary Magistrate in the circle of villages around Baghaparana in the Moga Tahsil THE FIROZPUR DISTRICT, 279 where he lived. Rajindar Singh was always forward in the performance of loyal services, especiilly in encouraging Sikhs of a good stamp to take service in our regiments. His in- come from jagir and land rents was about Rs. 9,500. His son Ajit Singh was for a short period a Naib-Tahsildar. Sodhi Indar Singh is sole owner of the large village of Sulan Khanwala in the eastern p^rt of the Firozpur Tahsil, which was purchased by Sodhi Jagat Singh. This and his other landed properties and jagirs yield him an income of Rs. 1 1,000 per annum. He exercises the powers of an Hono- rary Magistrate in his Ilaka. Sodhi Khazan Singh, brother of Sodhi Man Singh, was appointed an Honorary Magistrate in 1888. Sodhi Man Singh, with his brother and cousins, owns two or three villages in the north of the Mukatsar Tahsil, and enjoys the jagir of those villages and of half the village of Butar, worth about Rs. 4,000 per annum. These jagirs were granted for the lives of Sodhi Jagat Singh's sons ; but by their consent the sons of Sodhi Bhagat Singh enjoy two-fifths of the income. One-fourth of the grant is in perpetuity. 28o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. BHAI ZABARJANG SINGH OF JHAMBA. Bhai Budha Sinc;h, d. 1774. I I , ^ I Bhai Te - Singh, Four other sons. J. 1794. I Bhai Ran Singh. Bhai I'aujdar Singh, . 1S02. b. 1824. d. 1834. I Sant Singh, Gurdit Singh, Hardit Singh, l>. 1S48. i. 1834.^ d. 1S38. I I I Amar Singh, Isar Singh, Karpal Singh, i. 1856. . 1825. d. 1856. b. 1834. I I I I Basant Singh, Bhagat Singh, Jaswant Singh, Fatah Singh, d. 1875. b. 1S47. b. 1851. d. 1866. I Jai Singh, b. 1880. Lachman Singh, Surjan Singh, b. 1868. d. 1878. Narain Singh, Hukarei Singh, d. 1886. b. 1871. The family migrated from the Amritsar Manjha about one hundred and forty years ago. Lal Singh, to whom the present Sardar counts back, is credited with having posses- sed himself of thirteen villages in the Jalandhar Doab and south of the Satlaj, in Patiala territory. He owned three villages at his death. Bahram, in the Jalandhar district, fell to the share of Chanda Singh. Gulab Singh was deprived of his rights by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, whom he happened to have displeased, and he maintained himself upon one hundred and forty ghumaos of land in Bahram, made over to him by his brother Chanda Singh. This latter Sardar had seen much active service, having accompanied Maharaja Ranjit Singh on several of his expeditions in command of a small body of horsemen, which he was obliged to maintain in return for the jagir rights of Bahram. He was killed in a skirmish near Peshawar in 1843. Dava Singh, the present head of the family, has also been in many fights in his younger days, and was present when 320 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Bannu fell to Ranjit Singh's troops in 1823. At annexation the village of Bahram was given in jagir to the three sons of Chanda Singh and to his brother Gulab Singh, subject to a deduction of Rs. 1,150 in lieu of the services of six sowars maintained in Ranjit Singh's time. Gulab Singh's share was resumed on his death in 1847. The question of further re- sumptions was reconsidered in 1857, upon the death of Daya Singh, and it was ruled that two-thirds of the revenue of the village should be released to the lineal male heirs of the holders, namely, Dava Singh and Jawahar Singh. They enjoy hereunder a jagir of Rs. 1,350 per annum, as fixed at the recent settlement. They are also joint owners of forty- eight ghumaos of land in Bahram, and of one hundred and twelve ghumaos in the village of Doburji, in the Amritsar district. Sardar Dava Singh has been blind for some years past. He is always forward in his offers of service to Government, and was useful to Colonel Lake, Deputy Commissioner of Jalandhar, during the Mutiny. His sons Bhagat Singh and Jaswant Singh are Deputy Inspectors of Police in the Pro- vince. THE JALANDHAR DISTRICT. 321 SARDAR JAIMAL SINGH OF THALA. Mahan Singh, d. 1828. I . Ganda Singh. Budh Singh. Eishan Singh, d. 1863. i I Sardul Singh. Nahal Singh, d. 1S45 I Dava Singh, d. 1872. I Basant Singh. Sher Singh. I Gurmakh Singh, d. 1847. I Jaimal Singh, i>. 1S27. I Natha Singh, i 1859. I I Gaja Dharam Singh, Singli, /;. 1S60. l>. 1856. I Harbans Singh. Buta Singh, d. 1859. I Paritam Sinsh. Dalip Singh, l>. 1848. I Hari Singh, i 1843. I Ishar Singh. Karpa Singh, i. 1 868. I Ganda Singh, b. 1873. Gulzar Singh, d. 1878. Sham Singh, l>. 187S. W.nriam Singh, b. 1882. 1 Bishan Singh, d. 1881. I Giirdit Singh, d. 1845. Indar Singh, d. 1870. Jawala Singh, b- 1853. 1 I Wazir Singh. Chiihar .Singh, d 1 886. Paritam Singh. Harbans Singh. Hira Singh, l> 1S63. Indar Singh, d. 1869. Mahan Singh, to whom Sardar Jaimal Singh counts back, was a Ladhar Jat Sikh, who in 1760 seized ten villages in the Philaur Tahsil, Jalandhar, and was allowed by Ranjit Singh to retain them, subject to the furnishing of twenty-three 322 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. horsemen. His sons did good service in many battles, more than one member of the family having lost his Hfe fighting for the Maharaja. On annexation a summary settlement was made with Mahan Singh's representatives, who agreed to pay Rs. 17,100 per annum on the ten villages. Four of these later on were resumed by Government in lieu of the services of the horsemen. Again in 1847-48, two more vil- lages were resumed on the death of Nahal Singh and Ganda Singh, pensions being granted to their widows and children. Further resumptions followed as other members of the family died. During the recent settlement operations the shares actually enjoyed were ascertained to be as follows : — Rs. Jaimal Sin^h . . . . . . 565 Two sons of Sher Singh Two sons of Dava Singh Chuhar Singh Two sons of Bishan Singh 565 280 655 655 In all, Rs. 2,720. There was also a life-pension of Rs. 478 to Kishan Singh's widow, which lapsed on her death in 1886. Chuhar Singh's grant was continued on his death in 1886 to his sons Hira Singh and Indar Singh. The family is one of some local importance, and its members have always been forward in offers of assistance to Government. Sardars Jaimal Singh and Bishan Singh were deputed to guard the Lasara Ferry on the Satlaj when the troops at Jalandhar mutinied in 1857. Sardar Jaimal Singh lives at Thala, Tahsil Philaur, Jalandhar, which is wholly owned by his family. Jaimal Singh's share is about two hundred and sixty ghumaos. He is a Zaildar. Natha Singh, son of Sardar Dava Singh, is a Dafadar in the 7th Bengal Cavalry. Bishan Singh's son Gurdit Singh is a Naib-Tah- sildar. Jaimal Singh's name is on the Provincial Darbar List. THE JALANDHAR DISTRICT. 323 SIRDAR AMAR SINGH OF BALOKI. Sardar Tara Singh, Gh c/. 1S07. 1 EBA, 1 Sardar Jhanda Singh. 1 1 Sardar Gujar Singh. Jagal Singh. 1 Dasaundha Singh. 1 Sardar Narmal Sa Siiii^h, d. 1872. 1 irdar Bakhtawar Singh, ci 1873. 1 Sardar Amar Singh, b. 1845. rhakar Singh, b. 1866. 1 Lahna Singh, Khazan Singh, d. Sardar Amar Singh, living at Baloki, Tahsil Nakodar, Jalandhar, is a Kang Jat Sikh. He is a relative of Sardar Nihal Singh of Kang. Sardar Amar Singh, Baloki, is the great-grandson of Sardar Tara Singh, Gheba, the celebrated founder of the Sikh Confederacy known as the Dalawala Misal, so named after the village of Dala, near Siiltanpur, in the Kapurthala State, not far from the junction of the Bias and Satlaj rivers. He was a Kang Jat, but in his following were many Manjha Jats, thieves and adventurers who flocked round the man able to offer them excitement and loot. One of Tara Singh's first exploits was to rob a detachment of Ahmad Shah's troopers of their horses and arms when crossing the Beyn river, close to his home at Kang. Thus enriched, Tara Singh soon be- came a leader of importance. He visited Amritsar and allied himself with the Ahluwalias and Singhpurias, who were plundering wherever plunder was to be found. In 1760 he crossed the Satlaj and conquered the districts of Dharamkot and Fatahgarh, making over the latter to his cousins Dharam Singh and Kaur Singh, and retaining Dharamkot for himself. On his return to the Doab he took Dakhni from Sharafudin, an Afghan of Jalandhar, and marched eastwards, seizing all 324 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the country around Rahon and taking up his residence in that town. He next captured Nakodar from the Manj Raj- puts, and other groups of villages on the right bank of the Satlaj, including Mahatpur and Kot Badal Khan. His name had by this time become notorious amongst the Sikhs, and there were few matters connected with the sect in which he was not directly or indirectly concerned. He secured an alliance by marriage for his son Dasaundha Singh with Bibi Chand Kaur, daughter of the Raja Amar Singh of Patiala, and he was thus enabled to stretch his hand, when so mind- ed, as far as Ambala, and take part in the quarrels of the Phulkian Chiefs, He rendered active assistance to Amar Singh in suppressing the rebellion of his half-brother Himat Singh in 1772 ; and he helped the Raja again in 1778 when attacked by Sardar Hari Singh Sialba, who was supported by Sardar Jasa Singh Ramgarhia. In the year following he joined the other Khalsa leaders in resisting an attempt made to recover the Malwa country by the Wazir Majad-ul- Daula Abad-ul-Ahad. Later on, in 1794, we find him allied with the fanatic Bedi Sahib Singh of Una, Hushiarpur, in his invasion of Maler Kotla ; which expedition ended unsuc- cessfully owing to pressure brought to bear upon the Sikhs by the Patiala Raja. In 1799 Tara Singh was again in the field, this time on the side of his relatives, the Phulkians, who were measuring strength with the celebrated George Thomas of Hansi ; and shortly after he was busy at Faridkot championing the rights of the deposed Sardar Charat Singh. He appeared never to be able to take rest. He died of a fever caught while following Maharaja Ranjit Singh in his expedition to Narain- garh, Ambala, in 1807. On his way back to the Manjha, Ran- jit Singh took the opportunity of breaking up the powerful Dalawala Confederacy, merging its possessions into the greater State he was rapidly consolidating for himself. THE JALANDHAR DISTRICT. 325 Dasaundha Singh was allowed to retain his father's Dakhni property till his own death, when it was made over by the Maharaja to Bedi Sahib Singh. To Gujar Singh, second son of Tara Singh, had been assigned the Ghumga- rana estate south of the Satlaj. His possession was contested by some of the minor Phulkian Chiefs who, however, were obliged by Ranjit Singh to refrain from hostilities. He divided the villages amongst the Rajas of Patiala and Jind and the Sardar of Nangla. The Nakodar and Mahalpur estates were the share of Jhanda Singh, the third son ; but these were promptly seized for himself by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, and placed under the care of Diwan Mohkam Chand, Nazim of Jalandhar. The Maharaja was ultimately induced to recognise Sardar Jhanda Singh's rights to maintenance out of the patrimony, and he accordingly allowed him a half share" in Baloki and Sharakpur. This act of generosity cost him nothing, for he had already given the entire villages to sonie Udasi Sadhs and Akalis. The for- mer refused to surrender possession, and Jhanda Singh was obliged to eject them by force. His mother. Rani Ratan Kaur, took refuge in the British Cantonment of Ludhiana, and was there granted a maintenance allowance of Rs. 1,800 per annum. At annexation Sardars Narmal Singh and Bakhtawar Singh, sons of Jhanda Singh, possessed jointly one-half of the two villages already mentioned. Under orders passed in 1847, they were maintained in these jagirs for life, subject to an annual service commutation payment of Rs. 280 ; the share of each to lapse at death. On the death of Sardar Bakhtawar Singh, childless, in 1873, a small pension was passed to his widows. Sardar Narmal Singh's jagir was in like manner resumed in 1873, a life-pension of Rs. 200 per annum being granted to his widow. Narmal Singh was a Subadar in the British service, and had proved himself a gallant soldier. 326 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The case of his son Amar Singh was represented to Govern- ment by Mr. D. G. Barkley, Deputy Commissioner of Jalandhar, in 1874, and it was ruled that Sardar Narmal Singh's jagir share in Baloki and Sharakpur should descend to his son Amar Singh, and thence integrally to a selected male heir, the successor on each occasion to be chosen by Government. The compassionate allowance to Narmal Singh's widow was of course resumed, and the grant was subjected to an annual nazarana deduction of Rs. 140. The value of the holding under the revised settlement is Rs. 685 per annum. Sardar Amar Sin^h lives at Baloki, in which villao-e he owns about forty ghumaos of land. He is married to a daughter of Sardar Sujan Singh, Jagirdar of Karari, Tahsil Jalandhar. The other members of the family are well con- nected by marriage. But little of the old influence and none of its power remains. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 327 HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. MIAN RAGHNATH SINGH OF JASWAN. Raja Narpat Singh, d. 1782. ! Umed Singh, d. 1854. I. Jai Singh, d. 1356. I I I Pirthi Singh. Ran Singh, ^>. 1833- 1 I Narindar Singh, Raghnath SinGH, d. 1849, d. 1852. Mian Raghnath Singh belongs to the Kasib £0/ of the Chandarbansi Rajputs, having a common origin with the old Chiefs of the Kangra district. Towards the middle of the thirteenth century the Jaswan branch separated and established a principality in the lower hills with Rajpura as their capital. They were, however, obliged to acknowledge the supremacy of the Mughal Em- perors, and paid tribute at irregular intervals down to the time of Raja Narpat Singh, who died in 1782. His son Umed Singh was then an infant, and offered but a feeble resistance to the encroachments of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who a few years later began to extend his power along the north of the Satlaj. In 1815 the Maharaja, not content with a simple acknowledgment of his suzerainty, compelled Umed Singh to yield his territory by keeping him in confinement at Lahore until he had signed a surrender of his rights. Thus reduced to a state of vassalage, the Raja became a mere Jagirdar of twenty-one villages in the Jaswan Dun, valued at Rs. 12,000 per annum. y 328 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Hushiarpur, with the rest of the Jalandhar Doab, was annexed at the close of the Sikh War in 1846. The Raja of Jaswan and the other Rajput Princes, judging doubtless by the liberal treatment the Simla Hill Chiefs had received at our hands, were under the belief that with the coming of the English the powers of sovereignty formerly enjoyed by them would be restored. But no such hopes had ever really been held out, and they had done nothing to entitle them to privileges which they had not exercised for years. Yet they felt bitterly disappointed when they discovered that a change of Rulers had brought with it no amelioration of their condition ; and all of them no doubt sympathised with the attempt made in 1848 by Raja Umed Singh and some other petty Chiefs of the lower Sawaliks to break free from the new yoke. The revolt was speedily suppressed. John Lawrence, then Commissioner of Hushiarpur, attacked the Raja's forts at Amb and Akhrot, took them and razed them to the ground. His possessions were confiscated, and he and his son Jai Singh were deported to Kamaon, in the North- West Provinces. Ran Singh, son of Jai Singh, was, however, permitted to reside in Jamu with his son Raghnath Singh, who was married to the daughter of the Maharaja Ranbir Singh. He is still alive, and has been recently allowed to return to his home at Amb. He receives a cash pension of Rs. 200 from the British Goverment. Mian Raghnath Singh is the only living son of Ran Singh. He usually resides at Ramkot, in the Jamu State. In 1877, at the Maharaja's earnest solicitation, His Excellency the Viceroy assigned to him the land revenue derived from the villages constituting the Jaswan Principality at the time of its annexa- tion to the British Government. In accordance with the terms of this grant, the jagir originally held by Raja Umed Singh, consisting of twenty-one villages in the Jaswan Dun, yielding a revenue of Rs. 18,442 per annum, has been assigned to Mian Raghnath Singh, besides the revenue-free proprietary THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 329 right in twenty-five acres of the family garden at Amb, Tahsil Una, Hushiarpur, and the buildings at Rajpura close by, which formed the old palace of the late Raja Umed Singh. Mian Raghnath Singh has a daughter who is married in the family of the Raja of Chamba. 3S^ CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Pi Q < < O Q O W H 1^ c^ rt .r w a 12; -e E ■5 5 i* n S! 1" Si^ •5 I g, « n '= o™^^ -o-a "^ ill! c " e n M . Q c c ji; JJ cAi S-a 2 S'H5 rt 4i E <3 •a S<^ 1- n -Hin a ^^-a c/; c c ?!S^ (uj=; a ^ to"-' THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. '3ji The Anandpur Sodhis are Andh Khatri Sikhs, and claim descent from Guru Ram Das, fourth in succession to Baba Nanak. It was he who built the famous temple known as the Darbar Sahib at Amritsar, thus securing to that city the honor of being the permanent head-quarters of Sikhism through- out the Panjab. Guru Ram Das had three sons, Pirthi Chand, Mohandeo and Arjan, of whom the youngest took the ^^rt'? on his father's death. Most of the Sodhis of the Firozpur, Jalandhar and Shahpur districts and of Patiala and other Panjab States, are descended from Pirthi Chand, while those of Anandpur (Hushiarpur) and Kartarpur (Jalandhar) are of the children of Arjan. Mohandeo was an ascetic and did not marry. Guru Arjan devoted himself to the compiling and arranging of the Granth Sahib, or Sacred Volume, in its present form. His son Guru Har Gobind is said to have possessed both spiritual and temporal excel- lence. He acquired lands, founded villages and met his natural foes, the Mahomedans, in many pitched battles, adding all the time to the strength of his own sect by pros- elytising on a large scale wherever he went. Guru Tegh Bahadar, youngest son of Har Gobind, also proved a vigor- ous missionary, doing much to strengthen the position of the Sikhs, though he often endangered their existence by his fiery zeal and blind trust in Divine support. His head was cut off by the Emperor Aurangzeb, who perceived the neces- sity of suppressing the young sect and did his best to check its growth. With his father's death to avenge. Guru Gobind was the bitter enemy of all Mahomedans. He was the last of the Gurus ; the favourite hero in Sikh history, whose mira- cles rival the older records, and whose acts of bravery and charity are sung by every Sikh-mother to her son. Guru Gobind was, in his turn, crushed and broken by the Mughals. His four sons were slain in their father's lifetime, and for a moment the flame of fanaticism appeared to have been stamp- ed out, for there was no one worthy to succeed the Guru 332 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. and his place still remains unfilled. A spiritual successor is believed to be on his way, and the Sikhs watch constantly for his coming ; but Gobind is still the last of the recognised heads of the Faith. He was nominally succeeded as temporal leader by his uncle Suraj Mai, a man of no energy of charac- ter, who never had the people with him, and under whose weak sway the cause only suffered harm. It is unnecessary to follow the family history step by step. Gulab Rai, grand- son of Suraj Mai, rebuilt the town of Anandpur, destroyed by the Mahomedans in the time of Guru Gobind, and pur- chased extensive plots of land from Raja Bhim Chand of Bilas- pur, thus largely helping to restore the social position of the family, upon which much of their religious influence depend- ed. From his four nephews, Nahar Singh, Udai Singh, Khem Singh and Chaur Singh, are descended the Anandpur Sodhis in four branches, known as the Ba7'i, Dusri, Tisri and Chaiithi Sarkars. The Anandpur Sodhis have always been treated with the greatest respect as representatives of the fountain head of the Sikh Faith. In the Khalsa days it was a matter of importance to secure their co-operation when an expedition on a large scale was being organized south of the Satlaj ; and the four brothers mentioned above were constant- ly out on the war-path towards the end of the last century. They were usually present in the exercise of their spiritual functions, taking no active part in the fighting, and merely ex- horting the more fiery Jats to go in and win. But their share of the plunder was always handsome, a sure proof of the high value attaching to their services. At annexation they held jagirs valued at a lakh-and-a-half per annum. They were naturally dissatisfied at the coming of the English. It meant loss of dignity and comparative ruin to them ; ^nd they did all their timid natures permitted to thwart our officers and discredit our actions in the eyes of the people. But the people failed to respond : they had been too completely crushed to be in much spirit to resist a Power that had recently THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 333 broken to pieces a disciplined army. The Sodhis found themselves temporarily paralyzed. They were obliged to accept the new Rule, tardily and sulkily, and to secure the best terms they could for themselves. Weapons had been found concealed in their villages in disobedience of the order requiring the immediate surrender of all arms ; treasonable letters came to light which might justly have led their writers to the scaffold ; but every consideration was shown to a family that had some reason for objecting to a change of government, and the Sodhis were dealt with in a spirit of liberality which they could hardly have expected, and which no doubt has since been gratefully acknowledged by the whole Sikh nation. Cash allowances, aggregating Rs. 55,200, were made to the different members of the Anandpur house in 1847. These, however, gradually lapsed with the lives of the holders, and had thirty years later dwindled down to Rs. 9,924. But it was not the desire of Government that the family should sink into poverty after a generation. The question was taken up and settled in 1884 by the sanctioning of a scheme regulating the scale of pension for each recipient, and securing succession to next heirs on fixed principles. Hereunder, the head of the house was declared entitled to an allowance in perpetuity of Rs. 2,400 per annum, descending integrally to the representative of the family for the time being. The heirs of all other recipients were permitted to succeed to one-half, subject to the commutation of all pen- sions of less than fifty rupees, provision for the widows and unmarried daughters being in all cases made from the other half of the allowances. Prominent among the representative Sodhis of Anand- pur are Tika Harnarain Singh and his uncles Narindar Singh and Gajindar Singh ; also Nahal Singh and Ishar Singh, and Narindar Singh Kuraliwala, so called from Mauza Kurali, in the Ambala district, which was once in 334 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. possession of the family. They are all Darbaris, either Viceregal or Provincial, and are descended from Sodhi Sham Chand. Tika Harnarain Singh represents the senior branch, descended from Nahar Singh, and known as the Ba7'i Sarkar. Sodhi Nahar Singh had held a large number of jagir villages yielding more than a lakh of rupees. He died in 1795. His grandson Diwan Singh was at the head of the family in 1846 when the Jalandhar Doab was annexed. As already stated, the conduct of the Sodhis generally was unsatisfactory at that period, and they suffered in the confiscation of their estates. Diwan Singh was awarded a cash allowance of Rs. 8,400 per annum. He died in 1850. His grandsons Harnarain and Ramnarain are minors, whose estates are under the manage- ment of their uncle Narindar Singh, appointed guardian by the District Judge of Hushiarpur under Act XL of 1858. Sodhi Harnarain Singh is a youth of some promise. He is studying at the Aitchison College, Lahore. Sodhis Narindar Singh and Gajindar Singh, uncles of the minors, are gentlemen of position and substance, and have much local influence. Their income is set down as follows : — Pension. Other income. Rs. Rs. Harnarain Singh .. .. 2,400] Ramnarain Singh . . . . 200 J * * 3o90 Narindar Singh . . . . 600 . . 1,800 Gajindar Singh . . . . 600 . . 750 There is a jagir assignment in Patiala of Rs. 10,000 per annum shared in proportion by the two minors and their uncles. Sodhi Harnarain Singh also holds a village in jagir from the Raja of Faridkot, yielding Rs. 475 per annum ; and Narindar Singh and Gajindar Singh enjoy a small jagir in the Nalagarh State. The uncles and nephews are joint owners of Chak Guru, Tahsil Nawashahr, Jalandhar, and of small plots in Gangawal, Kiratpurand other villages in Tahsil Una, Hushiarpur. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 535 Sodhi Narindar Singh is a member of the Municipal Committee of Anandpur and of the Local Board of Una, Hushiarpur. He is also President of the Local Board of Nawashahr, Jalandhar. Sodhi Gajindar Singh is an Honorary Magistrate and Vice-President of the Municipal Committee of Anandpur. The present Maharajas of Patiala and Kapurthala have received thQ po/m/, or ceremony of initiation into the Sikh religion, at the hands of the young Sodhi Harnarain Singh. The second branch descended from Udai Singh, called the Diisri Sarkar, is represented by Anup Singh, Narain Singh, Puran Singh and Chuhar Singh. None of these individuals are Darbaris. They enjoy pensions from Go- vernment. Sodhis Nahal Singh and Ishar Singh are the most prominent representatives of the third branch, descended from Khem Singh, known as the Tisri Sarkar. Nahal Singh is a Darbari. He receives a pension of Rs. 600 per annum, and holds in jagir Mauzas Jhabkara and Maheshpur in the Gurdaspur district, yielding Rs. 2,095 P^"^ annum. Kahan Singh, the youngest son of Kesra Singh and grandson of Khem Singh, died in 1846. His son Partab Singh inherited a jagir of Rs. 19,900. This was resumed on annexation with the other Sodhi jagirs ; but as it subsequently appeared that Partab Singh's behaviour was not such as to deserve the entire resumption of his estate, he was allowed to retain a portion, yielding Rs. 2,500, in sixteen villages in Tahsils Gurdaspur, Batala and Shakargarh of the Gurdaspur district, and in Mauzas Gobindpur and Chahnat of the Gujranwala district. His son Hardit Singh and grandsons Ishar Singh and Kishan Singh now hold the jagir. Hardit Singh receives a pension of Rs. 800 per annum. Ishar Singh is a Darbari and an Extra Assistant Commissioner 336 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. in the Panjab. He and his brother enjoy each a family- pension of Rs. 200 per annum. Kishan Singh is an Hono- rary Magistrate and President of the Anandpur Municipal Committee and of the Una Local Board. He is also Sub- Registrar at Anandpur. The fourth branch, descended from Chaur Singh, called the Chauthi Sai'kai', is at present represented by Narindar Singh, Kuralivvala. He inherited a large jagir until the annexation in 1846. A portion in the Ambala district was confiscated, and in lieu thereof he received a cash allowance of Rs. 4,800 per annum. The jagir in the Hushiarpur and Jalandhar districts detailed below is still held by him : — Sansowal Naloti Ahlgraon Mahomedpur Barnala Tahsil Una. Tahsil Garhshankar. Tahsil Nawashahr. District Hushiarpur. Do. Jalandhar. ■^ )> Value Rs. 1,625. He also has proprietary rights in two villages in the Una Tahsil, aggregating one thousand ghumaos. He is an Honorary Magistrate at Anandpur. His son Kishan Singh, born in 1864, is a candidate for the post of Naib-Tahsildar.* * After the above account was written, the young Sodhi Ilarnarain Singh destroyed himself at Lahore, on the 8th May, i888, while in a fit of temporary insanity brought on by over study. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 337 BEDI SUJAN SINGH OF UNA. Baba Kala Dhari, d. 1738. 1 1 Kur Singh. Children. 1 1 .■\ular Chand. Jit Singh, 1 <^- 1773- Children. 1 1 1 Dharam Chand. 1 Children. 1 Sagar Chand, d.s.p. 1 Sahib Singh, d. 1834. 1 1 Mahbub Singh. 1 I Singh, S63. i 1 1 Bishan Singh (ancestor of Bedi Khem Singh, C.J £. 1 Tegh Singh. Bikrama d. I ( Suraj Singh, d. 1864. Bedi Sujan Singh, d. 1845. 1. 1 Ram Kishan Man Mohan Singh, Singh, 3. 1S74. ^. 1^79- Shibdeo Singh, 6. 1886. Bedi Kala Dhari, a descendant of Baba Nanak, crossed over from Dera Baba Nanak, Gurdaspur, early in the last century, and after wandering about the Jalandhar Doab for some years, finally settled down at Una, Hushiarpur, where he attracted a crowd of followers, who flocked to hear his eloquent disquisitions on the GraJitJi Sahib, a book as difficult of understanding then as in the present day. The Jaswal Raja, Ram Singh, made himself popular by granting the Bedi the revenues of seventy ghumaos of land. Kala Dhari's sons scattered after his death, in 1738. Autar Chand settled at Barian in the Garhshankar Tahsil, where his descendants still hold a mafi. Dharam Chand returned to Dera Baba Nanak, Sagar Chand died without issue. Chet Singh suc- ceeded his father in spiritual matters ; but there was little religious zeal in him, and had it not been for his celebrated son Bedi Sahib Singh, the family would in all likelihood have sunk into insignificance. Sahib Singh was fortunate enough, shortly after his father's death, to be chosen as arbi- "338 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. trator by the parties in a land dispute between Sardar Gurdit Singh of Santokhgarh and Raja Umed Singh of Jaswan ; and so pleasantly did he arrange matters that he received for his trouble the Taluka of Una from the Raja while Gurdit Singh made him Jagirdar in the rich village of Kulgaraon. Thus honored, the Bedi soon became a man of authority on religious and social questions. He acquired immense in- fluence all over the Jalandhar Doab ; and even in the Manjha country, which he frequently visited, crowds would gather to listen to his fiery eloquence. The Raja of Kahlur found it politic to present him with the village of Band Lahri, and others in a position to do so were eager to press land-grants upon him, large or small, according to their means. Even Maharaja Ranjit Singh, smitten by his sanctity, and in appre- ciation of his worth, added Udhovvali, Gujranwala, to the Bedi's ever-increasing possessions. We find the Raja Sahib Singh of Patiala referring in correspondence to the Bedi as " Baba Sahib Bedi Sahib Singhji." Later on we find the Bedi accompanying Ranjit Singh on several of his expedi- tions ; and it may be presumed that the Maharaja benefited by the presence of such a zealous and holy man in his camp? for he rewarded him generously from time to time with por- tions of the spoils which fell to him as victor. But many villages thus acquired were resumed by Ranjit Singh's immediate successors. In 1794, the Bedi proclaimed a religious war against the Maler Kotla Afghans whom he accused of killing cows, and induced Sardars Tara Singh, Gheba, Bhagel Singh, Bhanga Singh Thanesar and several other Chiefs, to join him. They were men who thought little of religion and a great deal of plunder, and who considered a religious cry as good as any other, so long as they could kill and pillage. The unfortunate Maler Kotla Afghans, under Ataula Khan, made a stout resistance, but they were overpowered THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 339 and defeated, and fled to Kotla, which the Bedi immediately invested. Ataula Khan sent off messengers to Raja Sahib Singh of Patiala begging for assistance, and as a force under Bakhshi Seda and Sardar Chen Singh was encamped close by at Amargarh, it soon reached the town and obliged the Bedi to withdraw across the Satlaj. Four years later, in 1798, the Bedi preached at Amrit- sar a second religious war against the Rajput Mahomedans of Rai Kot, on the same pretext as the last. The Sikhs again crossed the Satlaj, about seven thousand in number, and overran Rai Kot, which included Jagraon, Rai Kot, Ludhiana, and the neighbouring country. The Chief, Rai Alyas, was only fifteen years of age ; but his principal officer, Roshan Khan, made a gallant stand at the village of Jodh, and would have repulsed the Sikhs had he not been killed by a musket-shot, when his troops, disheartened, took to flight. Rai Alyas sent to his neighbours for help, and the Chiefs of Patiala and Jind, with Bhai Lai Singh of Kaithal, and Jodh Singh Kalsia, collected their forces and marched towards Ludhiana, driving the Sikhs before them and recovering the villages which the Bedi had seized. Driven out of some villages, Bedi Sahib Singh seized others. To Mansur he was invited by the zamindars, weary of the tyranny of Sher Khan, the collector of Rai Alyas, and the Naubat Fort came into his possession, while he built a new one in the village of Doghari. He next took the town of Ludhiana and laid siege to the fort, which he would doubt- less have captured had not Rai Alyas induced him to retire across the Satlaj by threatening to send for the celebrated George Thomas of Hissar.* Bedi Sahib Singh died in 1834. His eldest son Bishan Singh had, in his father's lifetime, taken up his abode at * Vide Griffin's Rajas of the Paitjab. 340 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Malsian, Jalandhar, receiving- an allowance of Rs. 6,000 per annum from the revenues of Chablchra and Wasilpur, assig^n- ed to Sahib Singh by the Maharaja. Bikrama Singh, third son, succeeded his father in the bulk of the acquired property, and on him also descended the spiritual mantle as represent- ative of Baba Nanak between the Satlaj and Bias. His position was recognised at Lahore, and for some years the family continued to thrive. But things changed with the advent of the British. The Manjha jagirs were resumed, with others, as enquiry exposed the feeble title and short- lived possession of the Bedi. A consolidated jagir, valued at Rs. 31,212 per annum in lieu of all claims, was offered and indignantly refused. The Government had grounds for be- lieving in Bikrama Singh's disloyalty, and was not disposed to treat him with the liberality a ready acquiescence in the new state of things would have secured him. Fire-arms, which he should have surrendered, were found concealed in his garden, and other proofs were present of his readiness to rebel if any one would take the lead. The first offer was accordingly modified, and Rs. 12,000 were refused by him as was the larger sum. Then came the local rebellion in 1848, during the Second Sikh War, of the hill Chiefs having possessions north of Hushiarpur. Foremost amongst them were the Rajas of Kangra, Jaswan and Datarpur. The rising was speedily put down by John Lawrence, then Com- missioner of the Trans-Satlaj States, who swept down the Dun with five hundred men and four guns, securing the re- bellious Rajas, who were expatriated, and their possessions confiscated. Bedi Bikrama Singh threw whatever weight he had into the movement, hoping that his luck was about to turn. He was marching towards Hushiarpur to raise the country, and had halted at Maili, eight miles off, when, hearing of the break-up of the Rajas' forces, he changed his plans and fled in all haste across the Bias to Maharaja Sher Singh. He gave himself up later on, and was permitted THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 341 to reside at Amritsar, his lands being declared forfeit, on an allowance of Rs. 2,000 per annum, which he enjoyed until his death in 1863. Bedi Bikrama Singh's eldest son died in 1864. A maintenance allowance of Rs. 1,100, raised to Rs. 2,300 per annum three years later, was passed to the second son Sujan Singh, who now stands at the head of the family. His case was re-considered in 1883, and it was thought advn'sable — with the object of resuscitating the fortunes of a fallen house, which once wielded vast power, and which is still held in veneration by a large section of the Sikh community — to grant him, in lieu of the cash allowance, a jagir valued at Rs. 2,484 in the villages of Arniala. Lai Singh and Una, Tahsil Una. The Bedi's mafi lands and gardens yield an additional income of about Rs. 500 per annum ; and he owns six hundred and seventy ghumaos in Arniala, Kotla Lai Singh, Nangal Kalan and Nurpur, Tahsil Una, Hushiar- pur, besides small plots in Gujranwala and Shahpur. He is an Honorary Magistrate, President of the Una Municipal Committee, member of the District Board, and one of the leading Viceregal Darbaris of the Hushiarpur district. 342 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MIAN UDHAM SINGH OF PIRTHIPUR. Anant Chand. I Gobind Chand. d. i8i8. I Jagat Chand, d. 1^77 . ! I i I Davi Cliand, Man Chand, Udham Singh, d. 1884. d. 1857. !>. 1838. I I Suram Chand, Ras^hbir Chand, b. 1842. b 1S46. I I I I I Bal Rai Chixnd, Sheo Rai Chand, Hira Chand, Hari Bal Rai k. 1866. b. 1870. b. l^-jj. Chand, b. 1S81 I I I • Sohan Singh, Hiikam Singh, Partab Singh, b. 1865. b. 1S71. b. 1873. The early history of Mian Udham Singh's family is as interesting from a mythical point of view as that of Rai Hira Chand of Babhaor. Both go back to Bhum Chand, the Heaven-born. But they branched away from each other about twenty generations ago, when Gani Chand, son of Raja Megh Chand, came down from the higher mountains and founded the Kingdom of Goler, near Gopipur Dera, Kangra, just north of tne Hushiarpur boundary line. His possessions passed to his elder son Makamal Chand. The younger, Sri Data, moved south into the present Dasua Tahsil of Hushiarpur, and there established the small Raj- put State of Datarpur, which had an existence of many hun- dred years. The Rulers were practically independent until the beginning of the present century, when Maharaja Ranjit Singh began to interest himself in their affairs. Raja Gobind Chand, grandfather of the present representative, having failed to obey the Maharaja's summons to attend at Lahore, THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 343 was deprived of his sovereign powers and reduced to the status of a Jagirdar. On his death in 18 18, his son Raja Jagat Chand was allowed a jagir grant of Rs. 4,600 ; and was in the enjoyment of this income when the Doab became British territory in 1846. The Rajput Princes of Kangra had been under the impression that the accession of the English would be marked by the restoration to them of all their ancient rights and privileges, of which they had been shorn by the Sikhs ; and bitter was their disappointment on finding that the new Rulers were by no means inclined to alter the state of affairs which existed on their taking over the country. The revolt of the Jaswan and Datarpur Rajas and its speedy suppression by Sir John Lawrence has been described in another Chapter. Raja Jagat Chand was made prisoner and deported with his eldest son Davi Chand to Almora, in the North-West Provinces. They were allowed a maintenance grant of Rs. 3,600 per annum. Jagat Chand died in 1877. His son Udham Singh lives in Pirthipur, Tahsil Una, Hushiarpur, and enjoys a pension of Rs. 600 per annum. His stepmother has a similar allowance, and the widow of his brother Man Chand also receives a small pension. Mian Davi Chand died in 1883, leaving two sons. The elder, Suram Chand, is a General in the army of the Maharaja of Jamu. The second son, Raghbir Chand, has office under the Raja of Mandi, who is married to his sister. He is in receipt of a pension of Rs. 420 per annum from the British Government. Both bro- thers are connected by marriage with the Raja of Simur. Mian Udham Singh is married to a cousin of Rai Hira Chand of Babhaor. He is a Provincial Darbari of the Hushiarpur district. The widows of Mian Davi Chand are in receipt of a maintenance allowance of Rs. 180 per annum. The family are Dadwal Rajputs. 344 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR RAJINDAR SINGH BAHADAR OF KATGARH. Jhanda Singh, d. 1797. I I Sham Sin.h. Tara Singh, I d. 1831: Haisa Singh, I d. 1887. Partab Singh, Khushal, Singh d. 1828. d. 1854. I .■ I I Sardar Rajindar Indar Singh, Singh Bahadar, d. 1854. b. 1847. I III Gulab Singh, Jaswant Singh Narindar Singh, Mohindar Singh, b. 1846. b. 1849.' '''• 1S86. b. 1 888. ! II I Dayal Singh, Maisa Singh, Narain Singh, Bhagwan Singh, b. 1864. b. 1878. b. 1867. b. 1S73. I Balwant Amar Singh, Sintjh, /'. 1886. b. 1883. Jhanda Singh of Sultan Wind, Amritsar, like many other Manjha Jats of his time, took advantage of the break- up of the Mughal power to secure an estate for himself in semi-independence. Having seized certain villages in Sialkot which he made over to his younger brother, he turned east- wards to the rich country between the Satlaj and Bias. This was in 1759. He acquired sixteen villages in Ilakas Basi Kalan and Singriwala, Tahsil Hushiarpur, forty villages in Katgarh, and seventeen in Ilaka Jamiatgarh, Tahsil Garh- shankar, yielding an annual revenue of about one lakh. He died in 1797, and was succeeded in his Hushiarpur estates by his son Tara Singh, who built five small forts, still in existence, for the protection of the patrimony. But he had to admit the supremacy of Maharaja Ranjit Singh ; his THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 345 acknowledgment taking the usual form of a supply of horse- men, fixed according to the extent of his holdings. He was succeeded in 1831 by his only surviving son Khushal Singh, who became a favourite of the Maharaja, accompanying him on many of his expeditions. He was con- nected by marriage with Sardar Lahna Singh Majithia, Amritsar. When the turn of the British came, he was given a jagir of eighteen villages, yielding Rs. 10,371, in Hushiar- pur, while holding that of Sultan Wind in the Amritsar dis- trict, valued at Rs. 2,031. He died early in 1854, and one of his sons Indar Singh followed him within six months, leaving the present incumbent, Sardar Rajindar Singh, then seven years old, as the sole surviving member of the family. He was placed under charge of the Deputy Commissioner of Hushiarpur, and received a good education at the District School. The family jagir, reduced to Rs. 3,000 per annum, was spread over four villages in Tahsil Hushiarpur, seven in Tahsil Garhshankar and one (Sultan Wind) in Amrit- sar. His proprietary holdings aggregate one thousand six hundred ghumaos of land in the Tahsils mentioned. He lives at Katgarh, Garhshankar and Hushiarpur; is Circle Zaildar, Honorary Magistrate, Sub-Registrar and Civil Judge within the limits of the Balachaur Police Thana. He is President of the Local Garhshankar Board and mem- ber of the Hushiarpur District Board. He has also recently been appointed a member of the Committee of the Aitchison College, Lahore. The title of Sardar Bahadar was conferred upon him in January 1888. He is a Viceregal Darbari. The Sardar is connected by marriage with the houses of Sardar Nahar Singh of Ahmad Kalan, Amritsar ; Sardar Shib Deo Singh of Lidhran, Ludhiana ; and Sardar Lahna Singh (uncle of Sardar Gurdayal Singh, District Judge) of Harpargarh, Nabha, and Chief of Manimajra, Ambala. Sardar Rajindar Singh is described as a man of great per- 346 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. sonal worth, a fine sportsman, and a good rider, having great influence in his own part of the country. He is one of the few members of the old Sikh aristocracy who have accommodated themselves to the changed spirit of the times. He has, for instance, taken a prominent part in the movement for the reduction of marriage expenditure amongst the Jats. Mention may here be made of the elder branch of the family, descended from Jhanda Singh's son Sham Singh, who succeeded to the Amritsar, Sialkot and Jamu properties, said to have yielded over a lakh of rupees income. Harsa Singh, son of Sham Singh, was a distinguished soldier in the Khalsa army, and commanded one of the regiments of the French brigade. He had the rank of General under Maha- raja Sher Singh. In 1849 he espoused the national cause and fought on the wrong side at Multan, thus forfeiting a jagir of twenty-five thousand rupees. In 1857 he took service in the nth Bengal Lancers as a Rasaldar and proved himself a gallant soldier. He retired in i860 with the rank of Sardar, and a pension of Rs. 600 per annum. One-half of this has been continued to his son Gulab Singh, at the head of the family since Sardar Harsa Singh's death in 1887. The Sardar was a Viceregal Darbari of the Amritsar district, and resided at Sultan Wind. Gulab Singh is Chief Lambardar of the village. He is a man of good presence, high intelli- gence, and possesses considerable local influence. His brother Jaswant Singh is a Rasaldar in the nth Bengal Lancers, and for his services in connection with the Afghan Boundary Commission received the Order of Merit. Jas- want Singh's son Narain Singh is serving as a Dafadar in his father's Regiment. The family owns about two hundred and fifty acres of land. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 347 RANA LAHNA SINGH OF MANASWAL. Jhagar Chand. Lai Chand, ,/. 1855. I Mahtab Chand, d. 1871. 1 I I I I I Khushal Singh, Sahib Singh, Lahna Singh, Sham Singh. Udham Singh. d. 1854. d. 1881. b. 1836. I \ I i ^1 Opindar Singh, Ram Singh, Janardhan Singh, Pardaman Singh, Pirthi Singh, /). 1865. b. 1869. b. 1872. b. 1874. b. 1877. This family is of some standing in the lower hills of the Hushiarpur district, representing the southernmost of the ancient Rajput Chieftainships of Kangra. They are of the Dad^a^, one of the thirty-six Royal Rajput races. Four scions of the Dad stock are said to have come upwards of eleven hundred years ago from Garhmuktasar and Garh- mandal to these parts. One, now extinct, founded Jaijon ; another settled at Siroha near Garhshankar, where his des- cendants are now Musalmans ; a third founded the existing family of Manaswal ; and the fourth that of Kungrat. Rana Jodh Chand, thirty-seven generations earlier than Lahna Singh, came up from Garhmuktasar in Mirut to worship at the Jawalamukhi shrine on the north bank of the Bias, and brought with him followers sufficient to enable him to hold the lower Sawaliks near Garhshankar, with his head- quarters at Manaswal. Early in the last century, however, they lost their independence and became tributary to the Jaswal Raja, of whom Mian Raghnath Singh is now the representative. In 1759 when the Jaswals were hard pressed by Sardar Hari Singh, Sialwa, Ambala, their Chief was forced to purchase his conciliation by assigning him one- half the tribute he had been receivino- from the Rana of 348 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Manaswal. We next hear of the Rana joining with the Jaswalis, in 1804, to resist an invasion of the Katoch Rajputs, headed by the celebrated Sansar Chand of Kangra. The defence was successful, and Sansar Chand was forced to retire with loss. The Maharaja Ranjit Singh was the next outsider who had to be reckoned with. He was not long in stretching his arm out towards the Manaswal plateau. In 181 5 he confirmed the title of Sardar Dava Singh, son of Hari Singh, in his jagirs, at the same time recognising Jhagar Chand's rights in what remained of the patrimony, subject to the supply of fifteen horsemen for the common weal. When the British came in 1846, Jhagar Chand's son Lai Chand received the revenues of eight villages, yielding Rs. 3,800 annually, with continuance of one-half to his lineal male heirs for ever. Lai Chand died in 1855. His grandson Lahna Singh is now at the head of the family, having succeeded his brother Sahib Singh in 1881. He is a Viceregal Darbari. His jagir holdings, worth Rs. 2,169 per annum, are spread over seven villages in Tahsil Garhshankar and one in Tahsil Una. He owns two thousand five hundred ghumaos of land in Manaswal and five thousand ghumaos in six other villages of the Garhshankar Tahsil, besides the whole vilk^ge of Mahand- pur, containing two thousand ghumaos in Tahsil Una, Hushiarpur. The family have been recognised as of a Royal Rajput clan, and the jagir devolves in accordance with the law of primogeniture upon the head of the house for the time being. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 349 SARDAR BAHADAR BUR SINGH OF MUKERIAN. BUDHA DiTA, d. 1827. Raldu Ram, d. 1848. 1 ^DAR Bur Singh. 1 Sardar Budh Singh. d. 1840. Sadar Sudh Singh, d. 1 888. 1 Sardar Nadhan Singh, d. 1889. 1 1 Sardar Mahan Singh. Atma Singh, Gulab Singh, d. 1856. d. 1873. Panjab Singh, d. 1884. I Harnam Singh, b. 1870. Indar Singh, b. 1881. I I Parem Singh, Ganda Singh, b. 1837. b. 1846. Jhanda Singh, 6. 1850. I I I Lachman Sundar Moti Singh. Singh. Singh. I I Chanda Ishar Singh, Singh, b. 1869. b. 1851. Narain Singh, b. 1873. I Narindar Singh, b. 1877. Maksudan Singh, b 1881. I Hari Singh, b. 1885. The family is one of Jhiwar or Kahar Sikhs of the Mandlai got, having its residence at Mukerian, Tahsil Dasua, Hushiarpur. Buda Dita and his son Raldu Ram attached themselves nearly a century ago to Sardars Jai Singh and Gufbakhsh Singh, Kanhya, who had charge of the Mukerian Taluka ; and for their faithful services were awarded the village of Dhawa in Kahnuwan, Gurdaspur. Gurbakhsh Singh's widow, the Rani Sada Kaur, played an important part in Sikh history as the mother-in-law of Ma- haraja Ranjit Singh. Raldu Ram continued in her service as Kardar of Mukerian after her husband's death, and receiv- ed from her a house in Amritsar city which his son now owns. The Maharaja Sher Singh was born of Sada Kaur's daughter, 35^ CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the Rani Mahtab Kaur, at Mukerian, and Raldu Ram was given charge of the infant. But he incurred the displeasure of Maharaja Ranjit Singh later on by siding with Sada Kaur when the two were on bad terms, and he was obliged to flee to Badni, in the Ludhiana district, and forfeit all his lands north of the Satlaj. He was, however, forgiven shortly afterwards and allowed to present himself at Lahore with his son Bur Singh, who was appointed a personal attendant of the Rani Mahtab Kaur. His other sons were also by degrees given employment about the Court as orderlies to the Rajas Sher Singh and Partab Singh. One of them, Budh Singh, was murdered in 1843 with the Maharaja Sher Singh. Bur Singh was employed on various occasions as a confidential agent, and with such success as to secure him in reward the whole village ofGulerian, Gurdaspur, a jagir of thirty ghumaos in Mukerian, and a house at Batala and at Lahore, all of which are still held by him. Later on he was given the village of Bathu, Tahsil Una, Hushiarpur, for services in Kashmir under Rajas Gulab Singh and Partab Singh- And for his assistance to the British on the occasion of Gene- ral Pollock's advance on Kabul he received a mafi plot in a village near Peshawar, yielding Rs. 300 per annum. His enemies took advantage of the murder of his master, the Maharaja Sher Singh, to attempt Bur Singh's ruin, and the Darbar levied from him a fine of Rs. 81,000 alleged to have been misappropriated on various occasions. All his jagirs were at the same time temporarily resumed. But the storm did not last long. On Sardar Hira Singh's death the power passed to Raja Lai Singh and Sardar Jawahar Singh, who speedily reinstated Bur Singh and appointed him Governor of Amritsar, at the same time conferring upon him the jagir revenue of Karimpur in Jamu. During the commotions following upon Sher Singh's death, Bur Singh came to the front as an able administrator and kept the country around THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 351 Jhilam and Ravval Pindi in a comparative state of quiet, after crushing the turbulent spirits who were incHned to shake themselves loose from the trammels of the Sikhs. For these services he received a jagir of Rs. 6,500 per annum in the Gurdaspur district, while his brothers Sudh Singh and JNIahan Singh were allowed jagirs of Rs. 2, 260 and Rs, i,oSo respectively. We next find Bur Singh in charge of the Maharani Jin- dan, mother of Dalip Singh, at Fort Shekhupura, Gujran- wala, where it was deemed expedient to detain her. This trust was reposed in him by Sir Henry Lawrence and Sir Frederick Currie. His brother Sudh Singh was at the time in attendance on Maharaja Dalip Singh at Lahore. The Maharani having been deported to Banares in consequence of a suspicion attaching to her conduct in connection with the rebellion started by Mulraj, Bur Singh's services were util- ized in preserving order along the Lahore and Multan Road under Sir Robert Montgomery's orders. Sir Robert held him in the highest esteem, and many years afterwards wrote to him as follows : — " My friend, you have always been faith- ful under whatever Government you have served. Maharaja Sher Singh created you a Sardar for your devotion to him. During the days of the Residency at Lahore you did loyal service to our Government, and your relatives served in our army. I am sure all EnglisH officers will treat you with consideration and kindness." This fine old man still leads an active life. He is a Sub- Registrar of documents for the cluster of villages around Mukerian, where he resides. He is President of the Muni- cipal Committee, and was lately an Honorary Magistrate, but resigned the office in favour of his brother Sudh Singh. He was honored with the title of Sardar Bahadar by the Gov- ernment of India in 1888. The Sardar has two grandsons livino^. His three sons are dead. 352 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Sudh Singh, who recently died, was a Magistrate, Presi- dent of the Local Board at Dasua, and a member of the Mukerian Municipal Committee. He raised and commanded a troop of Police for service before Dehli in 1857, earning a name for conspicuous gallantry on more than one occasion. He was afterwards made an Inspector of Police, but being illiterate he was found not fit for the appointment, and he resigned in 1863. Nadhan Singh, the third brother, has also distinguished himself by loyal behaviour. Sardar Bur Singh enjoys jagirs yielding Rs, 5,940 in four villages of the Gurdaspur district. He also holds one hundred and sixty ghumaos of mafi land in Gurdaspur, Peshawar and Hushiarpur, and he is owner of ninety ghumaos in four villages of the Dasua Tahsil. Sardar Sudh Singh's jagir-holdings in Gurdaspur yielded Rs. 2,060 per annum, and those of Sardar Nadhan Singh Rs. 1,000. The latter has also mafi and proprietary rights in the Hushiarpur district. The two brothers are Viceregal Darbaris. THE HUSHIARPUR DISTRICT. 353 R.\I HIRA CHAND OF BABHAUR. Karam Chand. I I Akm Chand, Four other d. 1843. III! Ratan Chand, Man Singh. Mushtak Singh. Divvan Singh. . i860. 1 Baldeo Singh, t. 1884. 1 Singh, Hard it Singh, b. 1866. From time immemorial the Kangra Hills have been in- habited by Hindu races living under the government of their own Chiefs. Among these petty States, the oldest and most extensive was Kangra. According to local legend the Katoch family, as the house of Kangra is designated, is not of human origin. The first Raja, Bhum Chand, sprang to life fully grown, having been created from perspiration off the brow of a goddess enshrined at Kangra ; and became the progenitor of a line of five hundred Kings. The ancient name of his dominions was Trigart, an evident attempt to identify the dynasty with the princes of Trigarta, mentioned in the Mahabharat. Boastful and illusory as the local traditions are, there is no reason to question the antiquity of the Katoch Chiefs. The "Mountain Kings north of the Panjab " are referred to by the Greek Historians of Alexander more than three hun- dred years before Christ ; and Farishta alludes to the Raja of THE K A NCR A DISTRICT. 357 Kot Kangra in narrating the exploits of a former ruler of Kanauj who overran the hills from Kamaon to Kashmir, subduing five hundred petty Chiefs. The time when this conqueror flourished is within the limits of authenticated history, about the twentieth Sambat of Vikramajit, or over nineteen hundred years ago. The ancient origin of the family is still further corroborated by the number of its branches and the extent of country over which it has spread. Through- out the lower hills, from the Satlaj to the Ravi, there is scarcely a clan of any mark that does not lay claim to Katoch blood. Four independent Principalities — Jaswan, Haripur, Siba and Datarpur — have been founded from the parent house. The fraternity of Sadu Rajputs with their seven Raos or Chiefs, who occupy the Jaswan Valley between Una and Rupar, claim descent from the same stock ; and the colony of Indauria Rajputs, at the other extremity of the district, boast that their ancestor was an emigrant Katoch. The earliest records refer to the Katoch Monarchy as a power which had already attained the vigor of maturity. But the traditional story of the circumstances under which Haripur was separated from Kangra may be accepted as trustworthy, inasmuch as it is implicitly believed by the general body of Rajputs whom it most concerns. Hari Chand, Raja of Kangra, was out hunting in the neighbourhood of Harsar, a village of Goler, still famous for its extensive woods stocked with various kinds of game. By some mishap he fell into a dry well unobserved by his companions, who, after a long and fruitless search, returned to Kangra fully impressed with the belief that he had become the victim of a beast of prey. His loss was mourned as one who was dead, and his brother Karam Chand ascended the throne. But Hari Chand was still alive. After the lapse of several days he was discovered and extricated by some shepherds, from whom he learned the story of his brother's accession. His position was em- 358 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. barrassing ; his name had been effaced from the rolls of the living, and another ruled in his stead. A return to Kangra would cause obvious confusion ; so he generously resolved not to attempt the recovery of his birth-right. Selecting a spot on the banks of the Ban Ganga opposite Goler, he built the town and fortress of Haripur, called after himself, and made it the head-quarters of a separate Principality. Thus, the elder brother reigned at Haripur on a small scale, while the younger sat, without real right, on the throne of the Katoches. Since the days of Hari Chand twenty-six generations have passed away ; but the ancient limits of his Principality are preserved almost intact in the present Dera Tahsil. Datarpur is alone excluded, as it now belongs to the dis- trict of Hushiarpur ; and the only addition is Tapa Ghagot, formerly a portion of Jaswan, With these exceptions the Dera Tahsil, as it stands in the map of Kangra, represents pretty accurately the Haripur of Hari Chand's time. Dealing with comparatively modern history, we find Raja Rup Chand of Goler allied with Shahjahan in the sub- jugation of the Jamwal and Mankotia Rajas, who had rebelled against the Imperial authority in alliance with the Katoches. For this assistance the Emperor conferred upon him the title of Bahadar, a dress of honor, and two weapons which are still preserved in the family as things to be prized. Raja Man Singh, who flourished in the first half of the seventeenth century, paid court to the Mughals, who sent him on an expedition to Kandahar, which failed. He was sub- sequently employed with better success in punishing Raja Jagat Chand of Nurpur, who had been neglectful in some matter of etiquette to Aurangzeb. The Emperor Shahjahan conferred upon Man Singh the title S/ier Afghan, the Lion-killer, and appointed him head of the Kangra Chiefs. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 359 Raja BIkrama Singh took service under Aurangzeb, and was sent with an expedition beyond Kabul, where he died. He was famous for his physical prowess, and could break a cocoanut into pieces by pressing it in his fingers. This is what Goler history says. Raja Bhup Singh, in whose time the Sikhs began to ap- pear on the scene, distinguished himself by fighting the Katoches and gaining a victory over them. Maharaja Ranjit Singh at first treated him with respect, and called him Bawa ; but later on, in 18 12, he seized his territory, worth about Rs. 90,000, per annum, and ejected the Raja, allotting him a jagir of less than one-fourth the revenues. This operation was not effected without the exercise of some questionable diplomacy on the part of the Maharaja. Having lessened the chances of local resistance by borrowing a strong con- tingent of Rajput soldiers from Bhup Singh, he took advan- tage of the Prince's presence in Lahore, to impress upon him the desirability of complete submission to the Paramount Power, emphasising his arguments by threatening to detain him until consent had been given. The Raja perforce agreed ; but only in order to regain his liberty. Once free, he protested against the confiscation, and refused to touch the Rs. 20,000 which had been fixed for his maintenance. The allowance eventually went to the support of the ladies of his family. When the country was taken over by the British, this jagir of Rs. 20,000 was confirmed to his son Shamsher Singh, who had succeeded Bhup Singh as titular Chief in 1820. The grant was spread over twenty villages ; and together with two detached mafi plots and three gardens in Talukas Nandpur and Haripur, was estimated to yield Rs. 20,711. The right of raising revenue on drugs and spirituous liquors was also continued to the Raja. Shamsher Singh was the last of the old Rajput Chiefs of Kangra. He was a rough, uneducated soldier, celebrated 36o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. for his honesty and straightforwardness. In the First Sikh War he gathered his retainers together, and turned the Sikhs ' out of Haripur, the old stronghold of his State. He shared the disappointed feeling of the Rajput Chiefs generally when they learned that the supremacy of the English was to bring them no relief from the degradation which the Maharaja Ranjit Singh's ambitious policy had caused them. Yet Shamsher Singh remained outwardly loyal and refused to give countenance to the rebellious movement set on foot by some of his kinsmen immediately after annexation. He died in 1877, leaving neither widow nor son ; and his jagir consequently lapsed, as no provision for collateral heirs had been made under the Sanad given him in 1853. But as an act of grace the estate was continued to his brother Jai Singh and his legitimate heirs, male. The conditions accompanying the new grant mainly were, that he should hold as a simple jagir- dar, that the levy of excise duties and other rates should cease, and that no police or magisterial powers should be claimed by the Raja as of right. Mian Jai Singh was gazetted in 1878 to the title of Raja, conferred upon him as a hereditary distinction. As the estate had been heavily encumbered, Government stepped in shortly before the Raja's death and saved him from hope- less insolvency by granting a loan of Rs. 86,000, recoverable in half-yearly instalments of Rs. 6,000, and bearing interest at six per cent. This sum is still in course of liquidation. On Jai Singh's death in 1884, he was succeeded by his son Raghnath Singh, the present Raja, a young man of fair educational attainments. He exercises minor criminal and civil judicial powers within the villages comprising his jagir, specified in the original Sanad of 1853. The nominal value of the property is Rs. 21,411 ; but the realizations average about one-third more. The Raja is the leading THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 361 Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district. His sister is married to the Raja of Mandi. The living Katoch representatives in the Kangra dis- trict are Raja Raghnath Singh of Goler, Raja Jai Chand of Lambagraon, Raja Jai Singh of Siba, and Raja Amar Chand of Nadaun. The Goler family is, however, usually- called Goleria ; the Sibas, Siviya ; the Datarpuras, Dadwal ; and the Jaswans, Jaswal. 362 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MAJOR JAI CHAND, RAJA OF LAMBAGRAON. Raja Teg ;h Chand. 1 Raja Sansar Chand. Raja Anrudh Chand. 1 Raja Mian 1 Fatah Chand. 1 Ludar Chand. 1 Mian Man Chand; died childless. Raja Ranbir Raja Parniodh Chand, Chand, d. 1847. '^- iSSI- Raja i Raja Partab Chand. 1 Jai Chand, b. 1S62. Mian Kirat Chand. 1 Mian Jaqrup Chard, b. i860. 1 Mian Udai Chand. 1 Mian Daljit Chand, l>. 1866. Raja Jai Chand is the representative of the younger branch of the ancient Kangra dynasty, whose origin, antiquity and former greatness have already been touched upon in the history of the Goler branch, which seceded from the parent house in the thirteenth century. He is said to be the four hundred and eighty-fifth Raja of Kangra in Hneal descent. In times comprised in modern history, Raja Sansar Chand, great-granduncle of the present Chief, was the most renowned of the Kangra Princes. JJe flourished early in the present century, and was a contemporary of Maharaja Ranjit Singh. With the assistance of the Sikhs he regained posses- sion of Fort Kangra from Nawab Jiwan Khan, son of Saif Ali ; the Emperor Jahangir having some generations pre- viously captured the place from Raja Chandrabhan. Sansar Chand soon became powerful in the Kangra district, and annexed several parganas in the Jalandhar Doab, including Hushiarpur and Bajwara, and portions of Mandi, Kutlahr, Chamba, Jaswan and Kahlur. The yield of the whole was not less than nine or ten lakhs of rupees. For twenty years he reigned supreme throughout these hills and secured a name never attained by any of his ancestors. Had he remained content with his possessions he might have bequeathed a THE KANGRA DISTRICT. t,6t, princely portion to his children ; but his aggressive nature brought him into colHsion with a power mightier than his own, involving him in irretrievable ruin. In 1805, Sansar Chand fell upon the State of Kahlurand seized the Taluka of Bati, adjoining his own district of Mahal Mori. The Kahlur Raja, not beings in a position to retaliate alone, solicit- ed the aid of the Gurkhas, who had already overrun the hills between the Gogra and the Satlaj, three hundred miles beyond their proper border. They gladly responded, and crossed the Satlaj. The first action was fought at Mahal Mori in 1806, when the Katoches were signally defeated and fled in confusion to Tira, a fortified position within their own territory. Then followed a period of anarchy. Certain por- tions of the country were subdued and held by the Gurkhas ; while Fort Kangra and the principal strongholds remained in the hands of the Katoches. Each party plundered the dis- tricts held by the other, so as to weaken his adversary's re- sources. The people, harassed and bewildered, fled for refuge to the neighbouring States ; some to Chamba, some to theplains of Jalandhar. The other Chieftains, incited by Sansar Chand's former oppressions, made inroads on his holding and aggravated the general disorder. At last, in despair, the Katoch Chief invoked the succour of Ranjit Singh. This was readily granted. The Sikhs entered Kangra and gave battle to the Gurkhas in August 1809. The Gurkha army had suffered severely from sickness ; yet the field was long and obstinately contested. But fortune finally declared In favor of the Sikhs, who followed up the victory by pressing close upon the enemy, obliging them to abandon all their conquests on the right bank of the Satlaj. Ranjit Singh was not the man to confer so large a favor for nothing. In remuneration for his services he took Fort Kangra and the sixty-six villages in the valley allotted by ancient usage for its maintenance ; guaranteeing to Sansar 364 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Chand all his other dominions, unfettered by conditions of service.* This was in 18 10. But in the same year Ranjit Singh withdrew from his engagement and began to encroach more and more on the Katoch Chiefs possessions, until nothing was left but the bare title, and a small jagir to save him from begging his bread. Raja Sansar Chand died in 1824, having sunk into the position of an obsequious tributary of Lahore. Twenty years earlier he was Lord Paramount of the Hill States, and almost a rival to the great Maharaja himself. He was succeeded by his son Anrudh Chand, from whom the Sikhs exacted a lakh of rupees as succession money. In 1827 Ranjit Singh took advantage of Anrudh Chand's presence at Lahore to demand his sister's hand on behalf of Hira Singh, son of his Minister Dhian Singh. Surrounded by Sikhs, and fearing the consequence of abrupt refusal, the timid Chief acquiesced and returned homewards. He had no intention, however, of being bound by such a promise, and was prepared to lose his Kingdom and live in exile rather than compromise the honor of his ancient house. Knowing the folly of resistance, he quietly left his home, and crossing the Satlaj with all his household, sought refuge within British territory. Ranjit Singh was naturally enraged at this passive defiance of his authority ; but the person and honor of the Raja were safe. His country was of course annexed in the name of the Khalsa. Shortly after reaching Hardwar, his chosen retreat, Raja Anrudh Chand gave the girl who had been the inno- cent cause of his misfortunes to Sudarshan Shah, Raja of Garhwal. He died of paralysis while still in exile. His son Ranbir Chand obtained an asylum near Simla from the Rana of Baghal with whom he continued to reside for some years. * At the end of this history is given a copy of the Treaty granted to Sansar Chand by the Maharaja. It was executed in the Holy Temple of Jawalamukhi, and was stamped by Ranjit Singh with his own hand colored with saffron. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 365 Ultimately, Lord William Bentinck, Governor-General, interested himself in the case and advised the Raja to go to Lahore and make terms with Ranjit Singh, promising him his sympathy and support. This the Raja did, accept- ing a jagir of the pargana of Mahal Mori in his own coun- try, yielding annually Rs. 50,000. When the war with Lahore was declared, Ranbir Chand assisted to his utmost in expelling the Sikhs from his native valley. He and his brother Parmodh Chand collected a large following of Raj- puts and attacked and captured the Forts of Tira and Riah, which had once belonged to the family. This was in 1846. Subsequently the Katoches possessed themselves of Pathiar and Karot, in Palam, and the Forts of Sola Singhi and Chaumukhi in Nadaun. Chauki was seized and occupied by the Kutlahr Raja. Ranbir Chand was confirmed by our Government in pos- session of his jagir of Mahal Mori, and he was reimbursed for the charges he had incurred in the war. He died in 1847, when the Chiefship passed to his brother Parmodh Chand. The fate of the Kangra Princes is a remarkable contrast to the fortunes of the Hill Chiefs across the Satlaj. There, the British Power delivered the country from the yoke of the Gurkhas and restored the Native Rulers without excep- tion to independence. The knowledge of this generosity made the dethroned Chieftains look forward with anxious hope to the coming of the new Power, and converted them into desperate and discontented subjects, when they found that the English intended these conquests for themselves. So strong was this feeling that three of the Kangra Princes actually rose in insurrection during the Panjab W^ar of 1848-49. Emissaries had been sent into the hills inciting them to rebel, and promising them restoration to their here- ditary Kingdoms if the movement proved successful. Parmodh 566 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Chand was among those who received the Sikh overtures with favor and returned promises of assistance. Towards the end of 1848 his proceedings became clearly defined. He had advanced from Mahal Mori and taken possession of the neighbouring forts of Riah and Abhemanpur. A salute was fired, and the people were informed that their hereditary Chief had again assumed Kingship in his do- minions. The district officer used every exertion to bring the foolish youth to his senses, offering still to procure him pardon if he would disband his forces and return peaceably to his home. But these good offices were rejected ; and on the 3rd December intelligence was brought that an army of eight hundred Katoches had crossed the river with the in- tention of attacking the British encampment which was halted at about ten miles from Tira. Soon afterwards the insur- gents were descried on the opposite bank of a broad ravine. They were met by a well-directed volley ; their leader was wounded, and after a short engagement they had to turn, and were chased back to the walls of Tira. Parm.odh Chand was taken prisoner and deported to Almora, where he died three years later, leaving no sons. He was thus the last of the lineal descendants of the great Sansar Chand. Ludar Chand was the representative of the younger branch when the country was taken over by the British. He was confirmed in possession of his jagir of Rs. 35,598, which was to remain in the family and descend according to the Hindu law of inheritance. His conduct during the rebellion of 1848-49 was unimpeachable. He not only refused to join his misguided relative Parmodh Chand, but actually went to Jalandhar to inform the Commissioner, John Lawrence, of the excitement prevailing in the hills, and to warn him of the coming insurrection. Ludar Chand died in 1850, and was succeeded by his son Partab Chand. In the following year, on the demise of THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 367 the exiled Chief Parmodh Chand, he was constituted a Raja, and acknowledged as head of the Katoch Rajputs. The opportunity was taken of lifting the jagir grants out of the operation of the ordinary law of succession, and making them heritable by a single son. This was a measure of great importance, securing as it did a continuance of the principle of Chiefship ; and it was shortly afterwards accepted by the whole of the Kangra Rajas and made to include their rights of every description in land. They were not slow to per- ceive that on this principle alone could they continue to main- tain even a semblance of the authority and dignity enjoyed by their fathers. Partab Chand's younger brothers Kirat Chand and Udai Chand by private arrangement received annual allowances of Rs. 3,000 and Rs. 2,000, respectively, in lieu of a jagir share. Raja Partab Chand was extravagant In his tastes and careless in money matters, and when he died in 1864 his affairs were found to be considerably involved. The present Chief, Jai Chand, was only two years of age when he succeeded his father. His property was taken over by the Court of Wards, and the old debts were cleared off. The Raja resides at Lambagraon, a picturesque locality on the right bank of the Bias, within a few miles of the old home of his ancestors. He was educated in Ajmir at the Chiefs' College. He speaks and writes English fluently, and is fond of sport and manly exercises. In January, 1888, he was granted the honorary rank of Major in the British Army. He exercises magisterial judicial functions within the limits of his jagir, and is President of the Local Board of his Tahsil and member of the District Board. Raja Jai Chand Is the second Viceregal Darbari In Kangra. His cousins Jagrup Chand and Daljit Chand are also entitled to seats In Darbar. The latter Is of weak Intellect, and has squandered his inheri- tance and contracted debts to a large amount. His affairs 568 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. have been recently taken in hand by the District Court of Wards. Raja Jai Chand is married to a daughter of the Raja of Bilaspur (Kahlur), and his sister has married Raja Ram Singh, brother of the Maharaja of Kashmir. His mother is a sister of the present Raja of Sirmur. A summary settlement of the Lambagraon estate was made while the property was under the management of the District Courts. The Raja was declared Talukdar or superior proprietor of the lands included in his jagir, the other Katoch holders being classed as his lessees. The estate is estimated to yield Rs. 45,300, namely, Rs. 35,600 from twenty villages comprised in the jagir, and the remainder from miscellaneous sources. The jagir figures include the allowance of Rs. 5,000 which was assigned in the Raja's father's time for the maintenance of his younger brothers Kirat Chand and Udai Chand, since deceased. Their sons enjoy the allowances originally granted to their fathers. Raja Jai Chand has no sons and no brothers. Translation of a Treaty concluded by Jllaharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahoi^e with Raja Sansar CJiand of Kangra, dated ^th Saivan, 1866 Sanibat, corresponding njith i^io A. D. (Seal of Ranjit Singh). (Original signature in Gurmakhi). A treaty and solemn compact is hereby concluded with Raja Sansar Chand, who agrees to transfer the Fort of Kangra and district of Sandhta to the Government of Lahore subject to the following conditions. Accordingly, after being duly signed and sealed, this instrument is delivered to the Raja. Clause I. — By the favor of Sat Guru Dialji, the whole of the Gurkhas shall be driven across the Satlaj and the Jamna. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 369 II. — Whatever countries have been alienated from the Raja since the arrival of the Gurkhas shall be, as hereinafter set forth, restored to his possession according to the best of my ability, zu'z,, Bhorot, Muhara (the Khalsaji will not retain these), Chauki, Kotwal Bah, Siba with Chanaur Ghoasan, Chartgarh and Talhati, Chadhiar and Chando, Baira, &c., in Mandi. III. — The entire revenues of whatever countries were in the possession of the Raja previously to the Gurkha advent shall be left to the free and exclusive use of the Raja ; and until the before-mentioned arrangements are effected for the Rajaji, the Thana of Bhai Sahib Bhai Fatah Singh (Ahluwalia) shall remain in the fort. But if one or two only of the before-mentioned places shall not be transferred, the garrison of the Khalsa shall nevertheless be introduced into the fort, and the remaining places shall subsequently be conquered. IV. — Except Kila Kangra with the Taluka of Sandhta, the Government of Lahore has no claim whatever on the Raja, whether for life, property, dignity, service or revenue ; and in exchange for Sandhta, some other places in the hills will be conferred on the Raja. V. — The foregoing clauses in this Treaty shall remain in full force, and not be disturbed by any of the descendants of the concluding parties. I hereby swear by Akalpurakjl, Sri JawalamukhijI, Sri Baba Nanakji, Sri Guru Hariji, Sri Amritsarji, Sri Guru Arjanji, Sri Guru Gobind Singhji, Sri Baba Gurdataji, Sri Anandpurji, that I will faithfully maintain the whole of the provisions of this Treaty to the best of my ability. This solemn compact Is written that it may form an absolute and complete instrument. Written at Sri Jawalamukhiji on Tuesday, 5th Sawan, 1866 Sambat. 37° CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAJA JAI SINGH OF SIBA. Raja Biiao Singh. I I Mian Khushal Raja Madbo Singh. Singh. I I Mian Davi Rai Sher Singh. Singh. I I [ Raja Gobind Raja Bije Mian Gulab Mian Zalam Singh. Singh, Singh, Singh. I ' ' Rpja Ram Singh, d. 1874. d. 1879. b. 1816, I Raja Jai Singh, b. 1 8 29. I I Mian Karam Mian Ratan Singh, Singh, b. 1841. d. 1873. I I ! Dhann Singh, Suchet Singh, /;. 1870. b. 1S72. Gajindar Tilochan Upindar Singh, Singh, Singh, b. 1853. b. 1864. b. 1875. Raja Jai Singh is the representative of another branch of the ancient Kangra Kings. As Goler seceded from Kangra, so Siba separated from Goler. In the fourth generation after Hari Chand, about six hundred years ago, a younger brother of the reigning Chief, by name Sibaran Chand, managed to make himself independent in some Talukas south of the Bias, callino- them Siba, after his own name of Sibaran. The domains of Siba proper are maintained in their old limits, under the title of Taluka Siba. In 1808, Raja Bhup Singh of Goler seized this country from Raja Gobind Singh and his brother Davi Singh. Ranjit Singh took it from the Goler Chiefs ten years later, and in 1830 restored it to Gobind Singh. Siba alone of all the petty States in Kangra escaped un- touched in the game of grab that went on all through the palmy days of the Sikhs. Ranjit Singh at one time had THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 3,71 doomed it to destruction ; but his Minister, Raja Dhian Singh, had married two ladies of the family ; and through his interest the Raja escaped with a yearly tribute of Rs. 1,500 and the surrender of his principal fort. The estate was, however, divided between the cousins. Lands worth Rs. 20,000 were given to the Raja, while the Kotla Taluka, worth Rs. 5,000, was made over unconditionally to ]\Iian Davi Singh. Oh the death of Davi Singh the Maharaja again re-distributed the property, leaving only the equivalent of Rs. 15,000 to Gobind Singh, who was required to maintain a service contingent costing two-thirds of the grant. Raja Gobind Singh died in 1 845, and was succeeded by his son Ram Singh. During the Sikh War, Ram Singh, under the terms of his feudal tenure, was obliged to join the Sikh army with one hundred men, and was present at the battle of Firoz- shahr. But he had no stomach for the fight, and was glad to escape back to Kangra in the confusion that followed. He drove the Sikhs out of his fort of Siba with the aid of his own people, and then proceeded to oust his cousin Bije Singh of his Siba possessions, in which he had been con- firmed by the Maharaja. These he took ; but he was obliged to restore them shortly afterwards under orders passed by the British Government. The cousins were subsequently confirmed in their res- pective jagirs. Ram Singh's portion consisted of villages of the aggregate annual value of Rs. 14,200, and was grant- ed to him and his male issue, for ever, subject to a tribute deduction of Rs. 1,500 per annum^. Bije Singh was given six villages, yielding Rs. 4,800 per annum, which after his death were to descend according to the Hindu law of inherit- ance. He, however, forfeited his rights by taking part in the Katoch insurrection of 1848, and his share was resumed. It was restored to him nine years later in consequence of the loyal behaviour of his younger brother Gulab Singh, who commanded one of the regiments of the Jamu Contingent, 372 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. which marched to Dehli, and did excellent service in the Mutiny. The restitution was made at the personal interces- sion of the Maharaja of Jamu, with whom the Mian was con- nected by marriag-e. Raja Ram Sing-h's own loyalty in the crisis of 1857 was undoubted. He had no children, and his request to be allowed to adopt an heir was refused. But when he died in 1874 the jagir was re-granted to Bije Singh, his nearest male relative, and confirmed to Bije Singh's heirs male, in perpetuity, subject to an annual tribute pay- ment of Rs. 1,500. The jag-irdar was at the same time made responsible for the maintenance of his brother Gulab Singh and his nephew Karam Singh at a cost not exceeding Rs. 3,000 per annum. The title of Raja was conferred upon him as a personal distinction in 1878. He died in the fol- lowing year. The jagir has been continued on the same terms to his son Jai Singh, who has also received the title of Raja. The Siba jagir was brought under summary settlement on the death of Raja Ram Singh, and its assess- ment has been fixed at Rs. 20,000 ; the rights of the jagir- dar being defined as those of a superior proprietor. The Raja estimates his income at Rs. 30,000, namely, Rs. 20,000 from Siba, Rs. 5,000 from Kotla, and the remainder from miscellaneous sources. Raja Jai Singh exercises judicial powers within the limits of his jagir, which is spread over forty-two villages in the Siba and Kotla Talukas. His connection with the house of Jamu has been noticed above. His sister married the late Maharaja Ranbir Singh, and was the mother of the present Maharaja Partab Singh and of Rajas Ram Singh and Amar Singh. His own wife belongs to the Bilaspur family, which is again connected by marriage with the Raja Moti Singh of Punch. The sons of Mian Karam Singh receive an allowance each of Rs. 720 per annum from the Jamu State. Raja Jai Singh ranks third amongst the Viceregal Darbaris of Kangra. TEE KANGRA DISTRICT. 373 RAJA AMAR CHAND OF NADAUN. Raja Sansak Chand. 1 Raja Jodhbir Chand. I Raja Amar Chand, b. 1837. Narindar Singh, b. i860. 1 A son (not yet named), b. 1888. I Mian Pirthi .Sinc:li, b. I'^SsS. I A son (not yet named), b. 1 888. I Mian Hari Sin^h, b. 1840. .1 INIian Sher .Singh, b. 1844. I I Mian Suchet .Singh, b. 1848. I Mian Ishri Singh, b. 1851. .1 . I I Jit Singh, Kehnr A son (not b. 1867. Singh, yet named), b. 1S70. l>. 1887. Khnshal Singh, b. 1875- I Basant Singh, b. 1879. Thakar Chand, b. 1 886. Raja Amar Chand is the son and successor of Raja Jodhbir Chand, K. C. S. I., son by a Gadi wife of the cele- brated Sansar Chand, mentioned in the family history of his collateral descendant. Raja Jai Chand of Lambagraon. Jodhbir Chand laid the foundation of his fortune in giving- his two sisters in marriage to Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who created him a Raja, and conferred on him the Taluka of Na- daun, yielding about a lakh of rupees. This was the north- ern portion of the possessions of the Katoch Chief, Anrudh Chand, who had fled rather than give his daughters to Sardar Dhian Singh as already mentioned. Jodhbir Chand at first acquired great influence at Lahore, being a personal favorite of Ranjit Singh ; but by degrees the friendship lessened, and he was gradually stripped of the jagir lands he had acquired when his sisters were in high favor. His allowances had thus dwindled down to Rs. 30,000 when the Sikh War broke out, and he had to choose on which side to fight. He had received orders from Lahore to enlist a number of men and advance into Kahlur to occupy the Ghats on the Satlaj, opposite Bilaspur, in support of the Sikh detachment, thus threatening the British districts on the left bank of the river. Jodhbir accordingly advanced from 374; CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Nadaun with a few hundred men and took up a position on the boundary of the Katoch and Kahlur countries. The movement caused some excitement, as he was known to be a good soldier. It was, however, pointed out by INIr. Erskine, Superintendent of the Hill States, that his interests were on our side, and that he would do well to preserve a neutrality if he were not prepared to throw in his lot with us altogether. Jodhbir followed the good advice, and carefully refrained from assuming the offensive, though there was strong tempt- ation to cut in on our unprotected flank and give trouble where we were least prepared for it. As a reward for his consistent behaviour in this crisis he was confirmed in his jagir of Rs. 26,270, which was to be treated as perpetual, and he received recognition as head of his branch of the family. In 1852 the grant was, at his own request, made tenable by a single heir, the others being entitled only to maintenance at the hands of the Chief for the time being. Raja Jodhbir Chand subsequently gave proof of his loyalty on more than one occasion. During the Katoch in- surrection he assisted in holding the Nadaun Tahsil, captur- ing several of the rebels. His services were acknowledged by Mr, Barnes, then Deputy Commissioner, in a letter to the Commissioner. His son PIrthi Singh fought during the ]\lutlny in Central India, winning the Order of ]\Ierit and receiving a khilat of Rs. 500. For his good ser- vices generally, the Raja was made a Knight Commander of the Star of India in 1868, and was granted a salute of seven guns as a personal distinction. Other concessions were made him in the form of rights to mafi escheats within his jagir. He thus by his own merits became one of the foremost of the Hill Rajputs, standing high in the esteem of the district officers. On his death in 1873, the Lieuten- ant-Governor, Sir Henry Davies, expressed regret at losing a friend " whose upright and honorable character had se- cured the respect and esteem of all, while he had discharged THE KANCRA DISTRICT. 375 the duties of his position to the entire satisfaction of Govern- ment." The succession of Amar Chand, eldest son of the late Raja, to his father's jagir, was duly recognised ; provi- sion for the other sons being regulated in accordance with the rules already laid down. Raja Amar Chand was at the same time invested with the powers of a Magistrate and of a Civil Judge as exercised by his father, within the limits of his jagir. In 1878 the Raja obtained from Government a loan of Rs. 50,000, on the security of his estates, to enable him to discharge the heavy liabilities incurred by his father. This advance was duly repaid. Of his brothers, Mian Hari Singh Is an Extra Assistant Commissioner, and Sher Singh, an Assistant Superintendent of Police. Mians Pirthi Singh and Ishri Singh reside with their brother at Nadaun. Suchet Singh has attached himself to the Raja of Mandi. Raja Amar Chand stands fourth on the district list of Viceregal Darbaris. He is married to a niece of the Raja of Jasrot. His son Narindar Singh is allied by marriage with the Jubal (Simla) and Mankotia families. The Raja estimates his income from all sources at Rs. 35,500 per annum, namely : — Rs. Fourteen villages in jagir . . ZZyi^(> A tea garden in the Palampur Tahsil . . 2,000 Land in Alampur, Tahsil Palampur . . 184 $76 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAJA RAM PAL OF KOTLAHR. Raja Diiaram Pal. I I I Raja Gurpal. Nahal Pal. I I Raja Amrit Pal. Sapuran Pal. I I Raja Narain Pal, Bhagwan Pal. fl'. 1864. I j Ran Bahadar Singh, d. 1847. I I Raja Ram Pal, Gopal Pal, /'. 1849. k 1854. I I Rajindar Pal, Kalian Pal, i. 1874. I). 1874. Kotlahr is the smallest of all the Kangra kingdoms. The territory has been formed by a break in the continuity of the second or Jaswan chain of the hills. As this ridge approaches the Satlaj, it suddenly divides into two parallel branches ; and the valley between them, with a portion of the enclosing hills, is the petty State of Kotlahr. The dynasty is one of considerable antiquity, numbering, according to local accounts, forty generations. The first Raja was a native of Sambhal near IVIuradabad, originally a Brahmin ; but after acquiring temporal power he and his descendants were considered Rajputs or members of the military class. The Raja's account of the origin of his family, however, differs from the above, which is given by Mr. Barnes. He traces his descent from Raja Gobind Pal of Poona, and claims to be the three hundred and seventy-seventh in lineal descent. At the close of the Duapar Jug, or Third Age of the World, there flourished in Poona the Raja Gobind Pal, who traced his descent from the Moon. He had two sons, Ajain Pal and Dharam Pal. While Ajain Pal was away on a pilgrimage his father died and his birth-right was usurp- ed by Dharam Pal. Finding himself expelled from his home THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 377 he wandered to the Panjab with his son Sukh Pal, and settled at Babhaur on the Satlaj, in the Hushiarpur district. His son moved on into the Kangra Hills, and was fortunate in securing the friendship of Sansar Chand, a Katoch Raja of that period, who gave him his daughter in marriage, and ap- pointed him to rule over the country now known as Nadaun. The twentieth Raja after Sukh Pal, by name Jas Pal, is said to have been a powerful monarch, who made himself master of " the whole country west of the Satlaj ;" an evident exag- geration. This much may be said for Jas Pal, that he was the progenitor of one hundred and one Rajas, counting down to his representative now living at Kotlahr, and excluding younger sons who became Chiefs on their own account out of the regular line. One of these, Gajindar Pal, second son of Raja Jas Pal, emigrated to the Simla Hills and founded thehousesof Bhaji and Koti, still in existence as independent States. Coming to modern facts, we find the Kotlahr Rajas holding Chauki Kotlahr, Man Khandi in Nadaun, and Tal- hati in Hushiarpur, about the time of the first Mughal In- vasion. The Emperors granted Sanads to the Rajas of Kot- lahr, addressing them as Rai, and recognising their rights in the above named tracts on payment of a tribute of Rs. 1,600, and subject to their furnishing a contingent of forty horsemen and five hundred foot. In later times the aggressions of the Katoch, Jaswal and Kahlur Rajas limited the Kotlahr possessions to their present small dimensions. This was immediately before the coming of the Great Maharaja, who swallowed up all the Kangra kinglets with the utmost impartiality. Kotlahr had for years past maintained a precarious existence. In the time of the Katoch Chief Ghamand Chand, grandfather of Sansar Chand, one-half the Principality had been annexed to Kangra, and during the zenith of Sansar Chand's power the Kotlahr Raja became entirely dispossessed. But when Sansar Chand was 378 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. pressed by the Gurkhas, Narain Pal took the opportunity of recovering the Fort of Kotwal Bah, a hereditary strong- hold on the second range of hills overhanging the Satlaj. Then came the Sikhs. In 1825 they laid siege to this fort for two months without making much progress, though they had more than one severe brush with the garrison, com- manded by Raja Ghamand Chand in person. Finally, Jamadar Khushal Singh compounded by promising the Raja a jagir of Rs. 10,000, should he surrender without further fighting. These terms were accepted, and the Raja duly entered into the enjoyment of his allowances. This jagir comprised the tract called Charatgarh in the Jaswan Dun, Hushiarpur. During the First Sikh War Raja Narain Pal, at the instance of the Superintendent of Hill States, ex- pelled the Sikh garrisons and seized Kotwal Bah. Later on, when the valley came to the British, he demanded the restor- ation of his Chauki Kotlahr property. This was refused ; but in consideration of hopes which the Raja alleged had been held out to him by our officers when his alliance was a matter of consequence to us, he was awarded a life-grant of Rs. 10,000 in addition to the jagir of like value he had received from Maharaja Ranjit Singh, which was con- firmed to the Raja and his heirs lawfully begotten for ever. An exchange of villages was subsequently effected with the object of giving the Raja a compact jagir in the Kangra district. The new villages were Tapas Tira, Heru, Thara and Dhiungli in Hamirpur ; and as their value exceeded that of the old villages by Rs, 1,188, this sum was made payable by the Raja to Government as nazarana. The Raja was also allowed three-fourths of the income of the forests within his jagir, subject to a small annual deduction. Raja Narain Pal died in 1864. His property had become involved from various causes, and two years before his death it was taken over by the District Court of Wards, and retained during the minority of the present Raja Ram Pal, which ceased in i86g, THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 379 Ram Pal has received a good education. His estate is well managed, and he is always forward in loyal offers of assis- tance to Government. He exercises criminal and civil judi- cial powers within the limits of his jagir. His income from miscellaneous sources is estimated at twelve hundred rupees, including two hundred rupees paid him in lieu of forest fines, which are now wholly credited to Government. The Raja stands fifth on the local list of Viceregal Darbaris. 38o. CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAJA JASWANT SINGH, PATHANIA OF NURPUR. Raja Dia Data. I Raja Pirthi Singh, Indar Singh J, 1819. (now represented by Mian I Shankar Singh, Fatah Singh, Jagirdar of Rai). ^. 1789. I Raja Bir Singh, d. 1846. 1 Raja Jaswant Singh, ^. 1839. I Gagan Singh, Udhain Singh, l>. 1882. /'. 1885. Raja Jaswant SIng-h is the representative of the old Rajas of Nurpur, a small State to the west of Goler. The original founder was a Tawar Rajput, Jeth Pal, an emigrant from Dehli. About seven hundred years ago he established him- self at Pathankot near Gurdaspur, whence his descendants are called Pathanias. Subsequently, the family removed to the hills, probably for seclusion and safety, as the plains were open to incessant attacks. Nurpur became the capital in the reign of Raja Basu, about two hundred and fifty years ago. Between Jeth Pal, also known as Rana Bhet, and the present representative, thirty generations have elapsed. The boundaries of the old Principality are retained almost entire in the British pargana of Nurpur. During the period of Mahomedan ascendancy more than one member of this family were appointed to places of high trust, and deputed on hazardous expeditions in the service of the Empire. In the reign of Shahjahan, Raja Jagat Chand of Nurpur, at the head of a large body of Rajputs, raised in his own country, conducted a difficult enterprise against the Uzbegs of Balkh and Badakhshan ; and in the early part of the reign of Aurangzeb, Raja Mandhata, grandson of Jagat Chand, was deputed to the charge of Bamian and Ghor- JhlE KANGRA DISTRICT. 381 band, on the western frontier of the Empire. After a lapse of twenty years he was a second time appointed to this honor- able post, and created a JMansabdar of two thousand horse. In later times Raja Bir Singh of Nurpur fell a victim to Ranjit Singh's aggressions. At the commencement of the cold season of 181 5 the Maharaja had appointed a grand rendezvous of all his forces, personal and tributary, at Sialkot. But Bir Singh failed to obey the summons, and as a penalty was fined a sum designedly fixed beyond his ability to pay. After vainly endeavouring to meet the demand, even, it is said, by the sale of his sacrificial vessels, Bir Sinj^h found himself forced to quit his home. He crossed the border into Chamba, whither he was followed by many of his sub- jects and retainers, who voluntarily shared the bad fortunes of their old Chief. Urged by some of the bolder spirits, he presently made a descent upon Nurpur, determined to strike one desperate blow for the recovery of his patrimony. But the tactics and resources of the simple Hill Chief were of no avail when opposed to the disciplined skill of veteran battalions. He was beaten, and forced to fly in disguise through unfrequented mountain paths to the British posts across the Satlaj. In 1 81 6 Bir Singh was at Ludhiana, plotting with Shah Shujah against the Government of Ranjit Singh, who consid- ered their machinations of sufficient Importance to make them matter of remonstrance with the British Agent. Bir Singh was requested to leave Ludhiana, as his presence there was objectionable to the Lahore Darbar with which we were on terms of amity. He retired to Arki in the Simla Hills, where he lived for ten years in constant correspond- ence with his Wazirs, never abandoning the hope of ultimate success. In 1826, encouraged probably by the dangerous illness of Ranjit Singh, he determined on another struggle for his rights. Starting in the garb of a fakir he reached 382 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Fatahpur, a villa2[e of Nurpur, bordering on Harlpur. The headman recognised the Raja in spite of his disguise, and basely betrayed his presence to the Sikh Kardar. News was sent by express to Lahore that the hills were in rebellion ; for when the arrival of their old Chief was known the people rose to a man and joined his standard. Nurpur was invest- ed ; but within a week Sardar Desa Singh had arrived at the head of an overwhelming force, and Bir Singh was a second time obliged to seek refuge with the Chamba Raja, who handed the unfortunate man over to his enemies. He was sent to Gobindgarh, and there kept for seven years. Bir Singh's wife was sister to Raja Charat Singh of Chamba and resided with her brother. At her solicitation, and in remorse for his own conduct, Charat Singh ultimately ransomed the ex- Raja, paying Rs. 85,000 for his release. Ranjit Singh offered him the jagir of Kathlot, a fertile district on the Ravi, just outside the hills, yielding Rs. 12,000; but Bir Singh refused to be pacified with any thing less than his old dominions, and these the Maharaja had no intention of giving. He, however, fixed a mainten- ance allowance for Bir Singh's infant son Jaswant Singh, the present Raja, of Rs. 6,000 per annum, which his mother had the good sense to accept. The last days of this Prince were worthy of his character and career. In 1846, when the British and Sikh forces were engaged on the banks of the Satlaj, Bir Singh again raised the banner of his race. He had been thirty years asserting his rights, and the present opportunity was not to be fore- gone. But the excitement proved too much for a frame broken by age and the vicissitudes of fortune ; and he died before the walls of his fort at Nurpur, consoled by the assurance that his enemies were overthrown and his wrongs at last avenged. The gallant and obstinate resistance shown by Raja Bir Singh no doubt influenced, and perhaps may be THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 383 held to palliate, the conduct of his successor towards the British Government. Yet, the Raja's infant son could scarcely be regarded as responsible ; although from the de- meanour then assumed by his officials proceeded the mis- fortunes which subsequently fell upon him. .All the other Kangra Rajas had stipends assigned them by Ranjit Singh, and their claims were easily disposed of by the British authorities. But the Raja of Nurpur never acquiesced in the seizure of his birth-right by the acceptance of a jagir. His case was therefore exceptional, and had to be treated on special grounds. The opposition which he had always made, and his repeated attempts to recover his territory, had given him and his advisers a bad name with the Sikhs, who regarded them as turbulent and dissatisfied ; and no doubt this character was true, though justified in part by the treatment they had received. Acting upon these im- pressions Sir Henry Lawrence, Agent to the Governor- General, proposed a jagir of Rs. 20,000 for the young Chief, on condition that he should not reside at Nurpur, which the officials, misled by false hopes, most foolishly and insolently refused. For a year the Raja remained without any provision, and in the interval John Lawrence, Commissioner, had lowered the offer by three-fourths ; and this the Raja was ultimately obliged to accept. On the outbreak of the Rebellion of 1848, Ram Singh, son of the Wazir of the ex- Raja, collecting a band of adven- turers from the neighbouring Jamu Hills, suddenly crossed the Ravi and threw himself into the unoccupied fort of Shahpur. That night he received a congratulatory deputa- tion from the neighbourhood, and proclaimed by beat of drum that the English Rule had ceased; that Dalip Singh was the Paramount Power ; Jaswant Singh, Raja of Nurpur, and he, Ram Singh, his Minister. When the news reached Hushiar- pur a small force was hurried off to the spot and the fort 384 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. invested. This promptitude frightened the rebels, who fled during the night and took up another position on a wooded range close to Nurpur. Shortly afterwards John Lawrence, Commissioner, and Barnes, the District Officer, came up with reinforcements and stormed the position. Ram Singh was routed and obliged to seek shelter in the camp of the Sikhs at Rasul. Daring his occupation of the hills he had been joined by about four hundred men from the surrounding villages, some of them Rajputs of his own family, but princi- pally idle, worthless characters who had nothing to lose. In January, 1849, Ram Singh persuaded Raja Sher Singh to give him two Sikh regiments, each five hundred strong, and with them made a seconcf irruption into the hills, taking up a position on the Dula heights. A force of all arms under General Wheeler marched to the attack, and the rebels were driven from their fastness with considerable slaughter, though not without loss to the British troops. Ram Singh was taken prisoner and transported to Singapur. But Raja Jaswant Singh was at that time a boy of ten years, and of course in no way responsible for what had happened. In 1 86 1 when the matter of the family allowances was re- considered on the death of his step-mother, the Rbja's pension of Rs. 5,000 per annum was doubled, apparently upon repre- sentations made on his behalf in 1854 by the Deputy Com- missioner. These were based upon the antecedents of the family, and must have gained strength by the Raja's loyal behaviour during the Mutiny. In 1867, a part of the Raja's pension was converted into a small jagir, consisting of the village of Baranda Ghandwal, yielding Rs. 2,138 in the Nurpur Tahsil, the balance Rs. 7,862 being paid to him as a cash pension. The Raja possesses nearly five hundred acres, revenue-free, of forest and cultivated lands in the Chatroli, Khani, Chach and Chin THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 385 Lagor villages of Nurpur. The Kach lands, with a garden called Machi Bhawan, were assigned to him in consideration of his loyal behaviour during the Rebellion of 1857. He also holds in proprietary right about four hundred and fifty acres in village Bhadwar, Tahsil Nurpur. Raja Jaswant Singh is the sixth Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district. He is President of the Local Board, and is also a member of the District Board of Kangra. Mian Shankar Singh, cousin of the late Mian Kishan Singh of Rai, and Hira Singh, son of the late Wazir Suchet Singh of Ladauri, are also members of the family and hold small jagirs. Shankar Singh is the descendant of Indar Singh, second son of Raja Dia Data, who separated from his brother Pirthi Singh upwards of a hundred years ago. The jagir held by Hira Singh was granted to his father, Wazir Suchet Singh, for services rendered during the Mutiny. It consists of 2,692 acres, yielding Rs. 1,050, in the villages of Malak, Pundar and Bhadwar, Tahsil Nurpur. Hira Singh is a Provincial Darbari, ranking twenty-first on the district list. He is a member of the Local Board of Nurpur and o( the District Board of Kangra. 386 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAI DALIP SINGH OF KULU. Raja Thedi 1 Singh. 1 Paritam Singh 1 • Sansar Sinch, b. 1851. 1 Parem Singh. 1 Bikrama Singh, d. 1816. .1 ija Ajit Singh d. 1841. Kishan Singh, d. 1817. 1 , Ranbir Singh, d. 1842. i Jagar Singh, d. 1876. 1 1 Hira Singh, Rana of Sangri Simla, b. 1849. Raj,t Thakar Singh, d. 1852. Rai Gayan Singh, d. 1870. Rai Dalip Singh, b. 1862. t Lai Singh, b. 1872. Kesri Singh, b. 1888. Rai Dalip Singh, Jagirdar of Waziri Rupi, is the repre- sentative of the old Rajas of Kulu. Tradition describes Sudh Singh, founder of the house, as a young Rajput, the banish- ed son of a Raja of Miapuri in Hindustan, wandering in search of adventure, and fortunate in having secured the good graces of a Davi of local fame, with whose assistance he succeeded in overthrowing some unpopular Thakars and making himself King in their stead. This is the story of their origin put forward by the present Chiefs. The other theory is that Sudh Singh was a peasant of greater intelligence and energ}^ than his fellows, and pushed himself into the front rank on some occasion which necessitated the selection of a leader for the common weal. But all are agreed that there was a man named Sudh Singh who raised Kulu to the status of a Kingdom, and whose children have since ruled under the designation of the Koli Rajas. Sudh Singh's con- nection with the Waziri Rupi and Parol country dates back about four hundred years. There was at first a struggle for existence. Then succeeded a period of prosperity, when the Kulu Rajas took the lead in hill politics, and made their power felt along the Satlaj. in the far Bashahr country and THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 387 In Lahaul, as well as lower down the Bias and in the Upper Kangra Valley. Finally came the fall before Sikh supremacy, and amalgamation with Lahore, forced upon all the Rajput States north and west of the Satlaj. The Mughals who established themselves as the supreme power in Akbar's reign interfered little with the Hill States so long as the gross tribute levied on the Chiefs was paid with tolerable punctuality. But the absence of fighting or disturbance of boundaries of the Principalities in Kulu, which distinguishes the reigns of Raja Bahadar Singh's four succes- sors, has probably something to do with the general subjec- tion of the Rajputs to the Dehli Emperors. Rai Dalip Singh, the present Chief, possesses copies of orders sent by the Emperors to his ancestors, in which they are addressed as ** Zamindars of Kulu." This is fair evidence of the estima- tion in which these kinglets were held by the Mahomedan Rulers of Hindustan. A second period in Kulu history begins with the conquest of Lag by Raja Jagat Singh in concert with the Raja of Mandi, early in the seventeenth century. The Lagwalti Raja possessed Kohar and Sawar in Chota Banghal as well as all the slopes to the Ul River from the outer Himalaya, now in- cluded in the Mandi State, and the country known as JMandl Sahraj. This latter territory fell to the Mandi Raja's share, while what remained was kept by the Raja of Kulu, who shortly afterwards annexed Srigarh and Naraingarh on the Suket side. Lahaul was added by Bidhi Singh, son of Raja Jagat Singh, and he also wrested Dhol and Kandi from the Raja of Bashahr. He was succeeded by his son Raja Man Singh, in whose time the fortunes of the Kulu Raj reached their highest pitch. He continued to plunder Bashahr, and eventually annexed Sangri, and took tribute from other petty States, such as Kumharsen and Kotguru, now in the Simla district. Man Singh made himself for ever infamous by 388 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. condoning the Mandi Raja's assassination of his own son-in- law Pirthi Pal, last Raja of Banghal, whose sister he (Man Singh) had married, and by accepting as the price of his for- bearance, a considerable slice of the Kingdom which his murderer had seized. Then he quarrelled with Mandi and took possession of the Salt Mines at Goma and Dirang, enjoying the revenues for some years. He finally met his death at the hands of the Kumharsen Raja, with whom he had always been on bad terms. The period of decline begins with a revolt organized against Raja Man Singh's grandson Jai Singh by one of the Dial Wazirs, who had been banished the country. This family always figured very prominently in Kulu history, and has influence to this day. The result was that Jai Singh was expelled, and his brother Thedi Singh put on the throne. Mandi took advantage of the confusion to seize the greater part of the Choar country; and everything portended a speedy break up of the Kulu Raj, when Thedi Singh resolv- ed upon a desperate measure for recovering the power which, under the Wazirs, had oozed out of his hands. He invited the leading Dials and their adherents to a Royal Banquet, and having made them well drunk with drugged liquor, slew them one and all to the number of three hundred and over. This proceeding had the effect of clearing the political at- mosphere for some time, and Thedi passed the rest of his days in the undisputed enjoyment of his patrimony. He was followed by his son Paritam Singh, in whose time the power of the Mughals melted away, and anarchy began to show signs of spreading over the land. The Gurkhas in those days issu- ed from their hills and spread along the Himalayan slopes to the edge of the Satlaj ; while beyond, to the Ravi, all the Rajputs had become tributary to Sansar Chand Katoch, of Kangra. The Kulu Rajas paid tribute to the Gurkhas for Sangri, and to Sansar Chand for Kulu proper ; but their THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 389 geographical position was in itself a protection from the levy of exactions which would have been difficult to realise, and they passed, on the whole, a tolerably independent existence. Their troubles, however, were all before them. They were about to have to deal with the Sikhs, a nation in those days united and powerful, which no combination of Hill Chiefs could withstand. Kangra was invaded by the Gurkhas In 1806, and three years after Sansar Chand, in desperation, sought the assist- ance of Maharaja Ranjit Singh. In doing so he was un- wittingly signing the death-warrant of his own and every Rajput State in Kangra. The Gurkhas were indeed driven back ; but Ranjit Singh retained his hold on the hills. Kulu suffered in common with its neighbours. An official of the Khalsa was sent to ask for tribute, and he returned to Lahore with Rs. 40,000. Three years later, when a second demand was evaded, Diwan Mohkam Chand promptly arrived with a following strong enough to enforce it. Fifty thousand rupees was the sum named. The Raja urged it was beyond his means, but the Sikhs insisted and took possession of his dwelling at Sultanpur, forcing him to fly for safety to the mountains. Eventually the unfortunate Prince raised the money and induced his visitors to retire. About this time (18 14- 1 5) the Gurkhas were driven back into Nipal by the English, and the Governor- General granted a Sanad for Sangri to the Raja who, like the other Cis-Satlaj Hill Chiefs, had taken side against the Gurkhas. In 1 8 1 6 the Chiefship was assumed by Ajit Singh, an illegitimate son of the last Raja Bikrama Singh. The succession was disputed by his uncle Kishan Singh, who, with the aid of Raja Sansar Chand, collect- ed a large force in the Katoch country wherewith to invade Kulu. But he was repulsed twice with heavy loss, having been made prisoner on the second occasion with most of his followers, owing to the defection of the Raja of Mandi, who 39° CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. basely went over to the other side at a critical moment in the fight. The Katoch men were stripped naked and sent back over the mountains to their homes, while Kishan Singh died shortly afterwards with mysterious suddenness. In 1839 ^ Sikh Force was sent under General Ventura against the neighbouring State of Mandi. It met with only slight resistance, and the Raja was made prisoner and sent to Amritsar. Having penetrated so far into the hills, the opportunity of exploring farther was too good to be lost ; so on the pretext that Kulu had shown a disposition to help Mandi, a force under the Sindhanwalia Sardar was sent up the Bias. No resistance was made, and the Raja beguiled by fair promises, and wishing to save Sultanpur and his Palace from another sack, allowed himself to be made a prisoner ; whereupon the Sikhs set about making themselves com- fortable in the country they had practically annexed. As the quickest means of reducing the hill forts of Sahraj, the prisoner Raja was made to march with the army, and personally order the surrender of such as desired to hold out in his name. He was not treated with even common courtesy ; and his guards went the length of dragging him about by the beard and offering other indignities to his person whenever it was deemed expedient to hasten the movements of the villagers, who almost worshipped their King, in the supply of food and money. This brutal treatment met with a severe punishment. The hill men, who could have borne much on their own account, boiled over with fury at the thought of a suffering Raja. A plot to rescue the unhappy Chief was devised by Kapuru, Wazir of Sahraj, head of a branch of the Dials. A sort of fiery cross was sent round, and men were secretly mustered from all parts of the country. The Sikh Force was probably about one thousand strong. It had done its work, and had" returned from outer Sahraj by the Basleo Pass. A little THE K A NCR A DISTRICT. 39 « way below the fort of Tang, the road, a mere foot-path, ran along the bank of a wooded ravine ; and here the Sahrajis lay in ambush and awaited the Sikhs, who came marching along in single file, undisturbed by any feeling of insecurity. When that part of the line which guarded the Raja came opposite the enemy, a sudden rush was made, a few men cut down, and the Raja caught up and carried swiftly up the mountain side. At the same time, all along the line, rocks were rolled down and shots fired from above at the Sikhs, who were seized with a panic and fell back upon the fort of Tang. Here they remained two days until they were forced to move out by the failure of provisions. They were attacked again as they marched down the valley, and made slow progress. At last they struck up the mountain side, hoping to reach uncommanded ground and secure supplies in the villages above. But they did not know the country, and only got on to a particularly barren, steep and rugged hill side, where they could barely keep their footing, and did not find even water to drink. The light and active hill men kept above them wherever they went, knocking over some with rocks, and driving others like sheep over the precipices. After a night spent in this way the miserable remnant were forced down again into the valley, and there induced to give up their arms on the promise that their lives should be spared. It is said that four or five men of low caste, dressed as Brahmins, entered the rough entrenchment which the Sikhs had thrown up, and with their hands on a cow's tail, swore that the lives of the Sikhs should be spared. But no sooner were they disarmed than the Sahrajis set up on them and massacred them without pity. One or two camp followers, not regular soldiers, were the only sur- vivors. At the news of this triumph, which occurred in the spring of 1840, some of the Kulu people gathered on the 392 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. hills round Sultanpur and made an attempt to rescue the two Ranis who were detained in the Palace; but the Sikhs easily repulsed them. Ajit Singh, the rescued Raja, retired across the Satlaj to Sangri. Here he knew he would be safe from the revenge the Sikhs were sure to take on the Sahrajis ; for the Satlaj was the boundary line between the Sikh and English Governments, and the Raja held Sangri from the latter. A Sikh Force marched to Sahraj shortly afterwards, and found the country completely deserted ; every soul had fled into inaccessible places, in the forests high up the mountain sides. After burning and plundering some vil- lages they retired and handed over the country in farm to the Raja of Mandi at an annual rental of Rs. 32,000. In Kulu, however, a force was retained, and a Kardar appointed to manage the revenue. In the autumn of 1841, the two Ranis escaped from their prison in the palace by a passage which they had secretly dug out under the walls, and fled up the mountains. They were on their way to join the Raja at Sangri when they heard the news of his death, which happened there in September, 1841. Instead of going on to be burnt with his remains according to the custom of the family, they returned to the palace at Sultanpur, and began intrigues with regard to the choice of a successor. The Sikhs at this time seem to have intended to give up Kulu, and to instal as Raja some one of the family who should hold the country on a heavy tribute. Maharaja Sher Singh, who had succeeded Ranjit Singh about two years previously, had been much in these hills, and was inclined to be lenient towards the Chiefs. When Ajit Singh died at Sangri, Mr. Erskine, the Superintendent of the Simla Hill States, reported in favor of Ranbir Singh, infant son of Mian Jagar Singh, who had accompanied his first cousin Ajit THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 393 Singh to Sangri. Jagar Singh was passed over as being defective in intellect. The Ranis sent for Jagar Singh's child to Sultanpur, and the Sikh officials there admitted his claim, and wished to send him to Lahore to receive investi- ture. But on the way, at Mandi, he fell sick and died. Thakar Singh, a first cousin of Jagar Singh, was then made Raja and given the Waziri Rupi in jagir. The whole country was offered to him on a heavy tribute ; but he was a dull and timid man, and refused the responsibility. Sangri ultimately remained in possession of the imbecile Jagar Singh. Three or four years later, in 1846, at the close of the First Sikh War, the Trans- Satlaj Territory, namely, the Jalandhar Doab and the hill country beween the Satlaj and Ravi, was ceded to the British Government. Kulu with Lahaul and Spiti became a Tahsil of the new district of Kangra. Thakar Singh was confirmed in his title of Raja and allowed to exercise Sovereign Powers within his jagir of Rupi. Jagar Singh of Sangri claimed the estate, but was told to rest content with what he had received. On Thakar Singh's death in 1852, there was some question whether the whole jagir should not be resumed, as the mother of his only son Gayan Singh was not a wife. It was decided to give Gayan Singh the title of Rai instead of Raja, and only half the jagir, with no political powers ; but three years later, on a reconsideration of his claims, the resumed half was restored. Government, however, gave him no judicial or executive powers, and reserved the right to fell timber in the whole jagir. Rai Gayan Singh died in 1870, and the succession to the jagir devolved on his son Rai Dalip Singh, the present incumbent. He was a minor at the time of his father's death, and the estate, which was then encumbered, was managed 394 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. under the Court of Wards until 1883, when it was made over to Dalip Singh, greatly improved and free of debt. The jagir, which comprises the villages of Kot Kandi, Chung -Harkandi, Kanawar, Bahlan and Sainsar in Kulu, was brought under settlement in 1876-77, and the assessment fixed at Rs. 10,000. The Jagirdar's rights were declared to be those of a superior proprietor. The valuable timber forests situated within the limits of the jagir are reserved as the exclusive property of Government. The jagir con- tains a great number of subordinate rent-free tenures held under the grantee, who estimates their yield at Rs. 2,000 per annum. Rai Dalip Singh has been fairly well educated. He can read and write Urdu and English. He exercises the powers of a Magistrate and of a Munsif in small cases within the limits of his jagir. He is the seventh Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district, and acts as a member of the Kangra District Board and of the Kulu Local Board. He is allied by marriage with the Nadaun and Mandi Rajas. He has no sons. His cousin Hira Singh is Jagirdar of Sangri in the Simla district. THE K A NCR A DISTRICT. 395 RAJA NIAMATULA KHAN AND THE RAJAURI FAMILY. Raja Karamula Khan. Raja Aghar Khan. Afrasiah Khan. I I . Raja Rahimul Klian, d. 1847. Muzafar Khan, i>. 1822. Kudratula Khan, i>. 1830. I Sadikula Khan, i I I Yusaf Khan, ^. 1833. Hibibula Khan, d. 1836. I 1 I Asadula Rahmat- Ghulamul; Khan, ula Khan, Khan, d. 1847. i>. 1849. d. i860. Mahmud Fakir- Khan, ula Khan, d. 1804 Asmatula Khan, i>. 1S60. Hafizula Khan, d. 1866. Raja Hamidula Khan, d. 1S79. 1 Raja NlAMAT- ula Khan, i>. 1855. .1 Azimula Khan, d 1881. I Karamat- ula Khan, ^. 1857. I Waliula Khan, -5. 1867. I. Kalimula Khan, ^. 1873. J . I Vahia Nawab Khan. Khan. I I I Zafarula Khan, b 1857. Karimula Khan, d. 1881 Saifula Khan. I I Ahsan- Faizula ula Khan, Khan, d. 1884. i>. 1S86. Ataula Khan, . 1836. I Ikramula Khan, k 1874. Hahibula Khan, d. 18S0. I Najibvda Khan, i>. 1866. Abdula Khan. \ Firozdin Khan, d. 1843. I A bad ula Khan, i>. 1 886. Hayatula Khan. Asmatula Khan, d. 1863. I Aminula Khan, o. 1865. I I I I I Azmatula Safiula Wahidula Khalilula Sadula | | Khan, Khan, Khan. Khan, Khan, Nasar- Ama i>. 1870. i. 1872. d. 1S74. d. 1S84. ula Inayat- Ghiilam natula ula Hasain, Khan, Khan, Khan, d. 1874. l>. 1855. 6. 1863 d. 1869. Raja Niamatula Khan Is the head of the family of the Kashmir Rajas of Rajaurl, which was held by them In sove- reignty up to the year 1841. The last Ruling Chief was 396, CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Rahimula Khan, who on suspicion of attempting the life of the Maharaja Gulab Singh, was sent prisoner to Gobind- garh and his lands taken over by the Sikhs. He was shortly afterwards set at liberty ; but his country remained with Gulab Singh, and formed part of the territory confirmed to him under the Treaty of March, 1846. Fakirula Khan, son of Rahimula, took an active part in conjunction with Nawab Inamudin Khan, then Governor of Kashmir, in resisting surrender of possession to the Maharaja. But his efforts were fruitless. He was exiled to Rahlu in Kangra, where his children now live as semi-foreigners, never having been heartily received by the indigenous Rajput Princes. The family were originally Hindus. They claim descent from Raja Jir Rao, a Jiral Rajput of the stock of the Maha- bharat Pandavs. They emigrated from Kalanaur many years ago, and after long wanderings and varied fortune, settled down in Rajauri and created bit by bit the kingdom from which the Sikhs ultimately expelled them. They probably changed their faith in the early days of Mahomedan conquest ; and they appear to have accepted fiefship under the Mughals without murmur, and even to have assisted them in conquer- ing and holding the country. Raja Mast Khan received lands yielding a revenue of fifty-thousand rupees from Akbar for services rendered in connection with the conquest of Kashmir ; and some years later Raja Taj Khan gave his daughter Rajbai in marriage to Aurangzeb, who made a short stay at Rajauri in the course of a pleasure-trip to Kashmir. Rajbai bore a son, Bahadar Shah, who succeeded to the throne of Dehli. The Mughal prefix of Mirza, used by the younger members of the family, is said to have originated from this connection with the Royal House. Inayatula Khan, grandson of Taj Khan, was made a Panjhazari, or Governor, and appointed to the charge of Ghorband on the western frontier. He was granted Punch, THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 397 Bhimbar and certain other tracts. He laid out handsome gardens at Rajauri, built a palace and a sarai at Inayatpur, and forts at Naushahra and Manawar. His grandson Rafiula Khan quarrelled with Raja Dharb Deo of Jamu over a boundary dispute, and in the fight which ensued he worsted the Raja and beat him back to his capital. To commemorate the victory he removed some bricks from the Mandi Palace at Jamu and placed them in the walls of his own house at Rajauri, whence they are said to have been rem.oved and restored to their original position by Maharaja Gulab Singh. After Rafiula, the Rajauri power began to decline. His successor Asmatula had been brought up in luxury at Dehll, and was enervated and unfitted to give and take the hard knocks which were the portion of a Ruler in those days. Early in the thirteenth century the Rajauri Rajas were being worsted on all sides. Manawar was seized by Jamu, the people of Bhimbar and Karial openly refused to pay revenue, and the outlying districts transferred their allegiance to Chiefs better able to guarantee them a peaceful existence. Raja Karamula was a man of energy and ambition, and might have restored the family fortunes ; but he was per- sistently crushed and kept under by Sardar Abdula Khan, whom Timur had appointed Governor of Kashmir. Abdula had reason to be angry with Karamula, for the latter refused him his daughter in marriage. Then came Karamula's son Aghar Khan, who was unfortunate in having to resist the attempt of Maharaja Ranjit Singh in 1813 to seize Rajauri. He fled and was captured, and died in prison. His son Rahimula Khan was allowed a jagir of Rs. 12,000. He made friends with the Maharaja and was employed in many mili- tary expeditions, including one against Kashmir which proved successful, and for which he received a jagir worth Rs. 50,000. This was held by him until his expatriation in 1 84 1. SgS CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Rahimula rendered service to the British Government during the First Afghan War by sending his son Yahia Khan, under Maharaja Ranjit Singh's orders, with a force of about one thousand men to keep the road open between Peshawar and Ali Masjid. But in the Sikh Wars he sided against the English, and fought with our enemies at Firoz- pur and Firozshahr. Since annexation the family has always evinced a spirit of active loyalty. During the Mutiny, Hamid- ula Khan, grandson of Raja Rahimula Khan, furnished levies who were employed in Hushiarpur, Kulu, Kangra and Dharmsala, under the orders of men of the Rajauri clan. They behaved in an exemplary way, and a relation of Rahimula Khan had charge of all the posts of trust at Dharm- sala. His uncle Nawab Khan fought on our side at Multan, and accompanied General Taylor with a body of retainers when that Officer proceeded to Nurpur to disarm a Wing of the 4th Native Infantry. In recognition of these services Hamidula Khan received a khilat of Rs. 1,000 and the title of Raja Bahadar, while a khilat of Rs. 500 was conferred upon Nawab Khan. Zafarula Khan, son of Yahia Khan, is a Tahsildar, and a Provincial Darbari in the Gujranwala district. The pension of Rs. 16,000 which had been assigned to the family was subsequently converted into a jagir of eight vil- lages in the Kangra Tahsil. Raja Rahimula Khan died shortly after settling at Rahlu, and was succeeded by his grandson Hamidula Khan. His second son Fakirula Khan took up his residence at Wazirabad in Gujranwala and died there in 1889. The pension had been divided as follows : — Hamidula Khan .. .. . . Rs. 5,000 Fakirula Khan Yahia Khan Nawab Khan Saifula Khan 3.300 2,800 2,500 2,400 THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 399 The jagirs are held by the original sharers or their heirs in the above proportions. The income is realised by the head of the family and distributed by him to the several recipients. Succession is regulated by the Mahomedan Law of Inheritance, as modified by the rules prescribed for the conquest tenure jagirdars of the Panjab. Hamidula Khan took service under Government, and died as an Extra Assistant Commissioner in 1879. He was succeeded by his son Niamatula Khan, the present head of the family, who was given the title of Raja as a personal distinction. In 1885 he was appointed an Honorary Extra Assistant Commissioner, and invested with civil and criminal powers to be exercised within a circle of villages around his home at Rahlu. Niamatula Khan is a Viceregal Darbari, and is also President of the Local Board of Kangra and Vice- President of the District Board. His younger brother Karamatula Khan is a Tahsildar in the Amritsar district. To enable him to pay off the large debts left by his father, Niamatula Khan obtained, on the security of his land- ed property and his share of' the jagir income, a State loan of Rs. 29,000, now in course of liquidation. He holds in proprietary right about two hundred and fifty acres of land in the Rahlu and Bunhar villages of the Kangra Tahsil. Mirza Fakirula Khan, as the head of a separate branch, deserves some notice. He was an Honorary Magistrate at Wazirabad and a Viceregal Darbari of Gujranwala ; and for services as Magistrate he received the title of Khan Bahadar in 1877. He died in 1889. His eldest son Ataula Khan was appointed Rasaldar of Irregular Cavalry, and with twen- ty-five men of his own clan joined Hodson's Horse at Dehli, serving with credit throughout the Mutiny. He was also in Abyssinia, and took part in the late Afghan War, receiving the Orders of Merit and of British India. In special acknow- 400 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. ledgrnent of his services, a grant of six hundred acres in Rukhanwala, Tahsil Kasur, Lahore, was made to him and his heirs in perpetuity. He was subsequently promoted to the honorary rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in his Regiment, the loth Bengal Lancers, and is now holding the importemt post of Bri- tish Envoy at Kabul on a salary of Rs. 13,000 per annum. His younger brother Abdula Khan, who entered the service with him, is a Rasaldar- Major in the same Regiment ; and his step son Ghulam Ahmad Khan is a Rasaldar in the 9th Bengal Lancers. Mirza Fakirula Khan owned four hundred and thirty-two acres in the Mitranwali and Nika Khel villages, Tahsil Daska, Sialkot, and about one hundred acres in Radala, Tahsil Wazirabad, Gujranwala. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 401 RAJA BRIJRAI SINGH BHADWAL, OF TRILOKPUR. Raja Autar Singh. i Raja Umed Singh, J. 1876. I Raja Brijrai Bhopal Singh, Singh, <^ 1834. i>. 1831. 1 Kishan Singh, i 1872. I Kesri Singh, i>. 1839- I Mahtab Singh, d. 1884. Sundar Singh. Fatah Singh, b. 1844. Atar Singh, Sardul Singh, d. 1864. i>. 1881. I Tiru Singh, i. 1887. Chiina Singh, d. 1887. Jaswant Singh, d. 1866. I Shib Saran Singh, i. 1873. Raja Brijrai Singh, the twelfth Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district, is the descendant of the ex-Rajas of Bhadu in Kashmir, who elected to reside in British territory on the cession of that country to Maharaja Gulab Singh, receiving perpetual cash pensions from Government in lieu of lands ceded for this especial purpose by the Maharaja. The pension for the Badhwal family was fixed at Rs. 5,000 per annum. Of this sum Rs. 500 were allotted to Bir Singh, the younger brother of Autar Singh, who was the first pensioner, as the former chose to remain in Kashmir. The balance is paid to Autar Singh's descendants, of whom Brijrai Singh is the present head. When a dispute arose some years ago regarding the distribution of the shares among the brothers, an authoritative partition was effected. The pension is now drawn by Brijrai Singh, and shared by him with his brothers and the widows of the family. 4P? CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAJA BALBIR SINGH, MANKOTIA. Raja Apurab Singh, d. 1849. I i ■[ Raja Alakhdeo Singh, Upindar Singh, d. 1867. L 1825. \ I II II I Rajajagdis Raja Balbir Shibdeo Shib Singh, Davi Singh, Singh, Singh, Singh, . 1851. l>. 1864. Raja Balbir SIng-h, Mankotia, a Viceregal Darbarl of the Kangra district, is the grandson of Rai or Raja Apurab Singh of Mankot, who left Kashmir on its cession to Maha- raja Gulab Singh, and was granted a perpetual pension of Rs. 1,500 in lieu of land annexed to British Territory. The family has settled in the jagir of the Raja of Kotlahr, with whom they are allied by marriage. Balbir Singh is a Rasaldar In the 13th Bengal Lancers. THE K A NCR A DISTRICT. '■ 403 MIAN DILAWAR SINGH KISHTWARIA, OF TILaKPUR. Raja Tegh Singh. I I I 1 Jaimal Singh, Zorawar Singh, Dilawar Singh, 38o Dilawar Singh . . . . • • »> 240 The whole allowance passed over in 1875 to Dilaway Singh after the death of his elder brothers. He resides at Tilokpur, near Kotla, in the Nurpur Tahsil. Though ori- ginally Hindus and still retaining the suffix of " Singh," the family have professed the Mahomedan Faith for the last six generations. H04 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. CHAUDHRI MALHA SINGH, OF INDAURA. GURBHAJ, d. 1851. Tek Chand, d. 1870. I Arjan, d. 1883. I 1 Sundar Singh, d. 1875. I Bhag Singh, d. 1886. I Partab Singh, d. 1S79. Fakir Chand, d. 1870. Panjab Singh, d. 1840. I Harbalab Singh, i>. 1889. Bpchitar Singh, i>. 1844. I I Sohan Singh, y 1850. Piar Singh, 6. r86i. I Karpal Singh, i>. 1881. Shankar Singh, & 1886. Ilira Singh, d. 1851. 1 Kam Singh, i. 1878. Kesri Singh, i>. 1854. 1 I Lahna Singh, Tilok Singh, i>. 1S62 3. 1868. I Malha Singh, ^. 1855. I Lai Singh, d. 1859. I. Ratan Singh, Raghnath Singh, 6. 1882. Dharam Singh, i. 1885. Chaudhri Malha Singh is the head of the Indauria clan of Rajputs, and possesses considerable local influence. The family claim descent from Raja Indu Chand, a Katoch Prince. About two hundred years ago Malha Chand, grandson of Indu Chand, left the Trigart country and settled in the valley of the Bias to the south-east of Nurpur. He founded the villages of Indpur and Indaura, calling them after his grandfather. Chaudhri Gurbhaj, the great-grand- father of the present Chaudhri, was kindly received by the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who granted him the villages of Shahpur in Gurdaspur, and Hajipur in the Hushiarpur dis- trict. When the Raja of Nurpur was deprived of his territory, Ranjit Singh associated Gurbhaj in the manage- THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 405 ment. It was in his time that the country passed into the hands of the British ; and he was among those that helped at annexation. The village of Chanaur in Nurpur, of the value of Rs. 1,000, was granted to him revenue-free. His son Tek Chand rendered good service during the insurrection of 1848-49, and again in the Mutiny, when he assisted in the capture of rebels, and furnished a number of men for patrol duty. In acknowledgment of these services the village of Chanaur was conferred upon him and his male heirs in per- petual tenure, subject to the usual conditions of service and good conduct. Tek Chand was succeeded in the Chaudhri- ship by his son Sundar Singh, who, however, died soon after- wards, leaving his son Malha Singh, the present Chaudhri. He is a Kotwal and Vice-President of the Local Board of Nurpur. He is also a member of the Kangra District Board. His uncle Basant Singh is Sub-Registrar of Indaura, and another uncle, Bachitar Singh, is an Inspector of Police in the Kangra district. The family owns about nine thousand acres of land in ten villages of the Nurpur Tahsil, yielding about Rs. 3,000 per annum. 40(5 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SHANKAR SINGH OF RAI. I.NDAR Singh, d. 1824. I Arjan Singh. I I I Ishri Singh, Kesri Singh, Sahib Singh. d. 1859. d. 1S76. I I I I Kishan Singh, | | Shib Singh, d. 1879. Shankar Singh, Bishan Singh, d. 1874. ^. 1835. d. 1870. I I I Nahal Singh> I I I I ^. 1848. Raghnaih Singh, Bhikam Singh, Piar Singh, Hira Singh, I d. 1 86 1. k 1864. d. 1864. 6. 1S69. I I I Hushiar Singh, Gaynn Singh, '>■ 1S84. 6. 1885. Raghbir Singh. Gandharb Singh. Shankar Singh is the representative of a branch of the Nurpur family, which seceded from the parent house upwards of a hundred years ago. His ancestor Indar Singh was felt to be a rival of his brother Raja Pirthi Singh, owing to a doubt as to which was the elder, and because of Indar Singh's marriage with the daughter of Katoch Raja, who asserted a kind of suzerainty over the other Hill Chiefs. Indar Singh, in consequence of this ill-feeling, was obliged to reside at Kangra as a pensioner of the Katoch Raja Ghamand Chand. His son Arjan became a favorite of the celebrated Sansar Chand, who granted lands to him and to his brothers Bijaor Singh and Surat Singh. In the next generation Ishri vSingh, the eldest son of Arjan, succeeded to his father's jagir, and secured the pro- tection of the Lahore Government by giving his daughter to Raja Dhian Singh, the Prime Minister. Through him he obtained a jagir in Nurpur territory, at this time annexed by the Sikhs. On the other hand, his uncle's children remained attached to the Katoch Rajas, who were reduced by the Ma- haraja Ranjit Singh to the position of small jagirdars ; and THE KANGRA DISTRICT. '407 they lost everything when the holdings of the Chiefs were confiscated by the British Government for participation in the rebellion of 1848. Ishri Singh's jagirs were in a differ- ent country, and he was not of the Katoch faction, or con- cerned in the rebellion ; so his jagirs remained untouched. Ishri Singh was succeeded by his son Kishan Singh, on whose death, sonless, in 1879, the jagir lapsed under the terms of the grant. In consideration, however, of the high rank and lineage of the family, the jagir in the village of Rai, Nurpur, yielding Rs. 1,800 per annum, was released to Shankar Singh, senior representative of the elder branch, subject to payment of one-fourth of the revenue as nazara)ia, and to provision of maintenance for the widows and the junior members of the family. Shankar Singh is a General in the Kashmir army, and the family estate is managed by his son Raghnath Singh, a Kotwal, or Zaildar in the Nurpur Tahsil. He is a member of the Local Board of Nurpur and of the District Board of Kangra. The family owns 637 ghumaos of forest and cul- tivated lands in village Rai, and about 2,000 ghumaos in Riali, both in the Nurpur Tahsil. 4o8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THAKAR HARI CHAND, WAZIR, OF LAHAUL. Karam Chand. I 1 Singi. 1 Nono Chogan, Sarsham. 1 Chang Namgyal. Chogan. Tashi Angyal. Hari Ram. 1 Chagn. Himi Ram. 1 Bhag Chand. 1 Nema Singh. Moti Ram. 1 1 Gatu. 1 Davi Chand, Dharam Singh. Tashi Angta, or Dharam Chand 1 Bhag Chand, b. 1863. b. 1832. 1 Tara Chand. 1 1 Thakar Hari Chand, b. 1836. 1 Ram Chand d. 1S84. 1 • Mahar Chand, d. 1870. 1 1 Jai Chand, Amar Chand, Mangal b. 1884. Chand, b. 1887. b. 187 1. Lahaul and Spiti do not form a part of the country described by Mr. Barnes as " hills from time immemorial in- habited by Hindu races living under the government of their native kings." On the contrary, they are Tibetan countries which originally had no connection with India, and were included in the Empire of Great Tibet. On the dissolution of this Empire in the tenth century, many of the outlying districts were formed into independent kingdoms ; and in this way a Chief of the name of Palgyi Gon formed the king- dom of Ladakh, of which Lahaul and Spiti were the southern- most provinces. The first occasion within historic times on which Ladakh became in any degree politically connected with India was in 1687-88, when in return for aid in repelling an invasion of the Sokpas or Kalmach Tartars, a small tribute was paid to the Governor of Kashmir as representative of the THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 409 Emperor of Dehli ; but a similar tribute seems to have been levied at the same time by the government of Lhasa. After the break-up of the Dehli Empire, the Rajas of Ladakh conti- nued to pay the tribute to Kashmir till their country was con- quered and annexed to the Panjab in 1835 by 3- Dogra force under Wazir Zorawar, sent by Rajas Dhian Singh and Gulab Singh, Jamuwala. In what manner and at what time the separation from Ladakh took place it is impossible to ascer- tain ; but the traditions of the Lahaulis go to show that the connection was severed many years ago. It is probable that in the confusion preceding the re-consolidation of the Ladakh Kingdom by Chang Namgyal, Lahaul became independent and remained for a short time governed by the Thakars or petty barons of small clusters of villages. Four or five of these families have survived up to the present day, and are still in possession of their original territories which they hold in jagir, subject to payment of tribute or nazarana. It is believed that soon after its separation from Ladakh, the whole of Lahaul became tributary to the Raja of Chamba, and that the part now forming British Lahaul was subsequently trans- ferred from Chamba to Kulu. According to the account given by the present Kulu Raja, his ancestor in the seventh generation, Bidhi Singh, acquired Lahaul from Chamba. Bidhi Singh was son of Raja Jagat Singh, who was a con- temporary of Shahjahan and Aurangzeb ; and the date of the acquisition may therefore be placed approximately at 1700. It would appear, however, that subsequently to this the Lahaulis continued to pay a small annual tribute to Ladakh, probably to avert forays and to keep the roads open for trade. Indeed, the Lahaulis, without orders, continued to pay this tribute to the Governor at Leh up to 1862, when our Govern- ment, being informed of the fact, prohibited the practice. When Lahaul passed into the possession of the British, the jagirs enjoyed by the Thakars were maintained to them. 410 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Tara Chand, father of the present representative, had governed Lahaul under the Sikhs and under the Raja of Kulu. He was appointed Negi or chief village headman in administrative charge of the valley. This title was subse- quently changed to that of Wazir. In 1861 he was ap- pointed an Honorary Extra Assistant Commissioner. He died in 1877, and was succeeded by his eldest son Wazir Hari Chand, now at the head of the family. He has had charge of the Waziri for many years past, as his father abstained from active interference in 187 1 owing to advancing years. Hari Chand has on several occasions made himself useful to the Government. In 1858 he procured information regarding the death of Mr. Schlagentweit of the Survey Department, who was murdered in Yarkand by Wali Khan of Kokan. These services were suitably rewarded. In 1863-64 he travelled through Tibet and reported on the resources of the country, the routes, and possibilities of developing the trade. He accompanied Sir Douglas Forsyth's Mission to Yarkand in 1870, and collected much valuable in- formation concerning the countries through which their route lay. He is the fifteenth Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district, and is a member of the Local Board of Kulu. He exercises judicial powers, and is Sub-Registrar in Lahaul. In consideration of the public duties performed by him, Hari Chand receives an allowance of Rs. 550, or one-fourth the revenue of Lahaul ; and he appropriates as his perquisite all the fines and fees received in criminal and revenue cases coming before him. He estimates his income at about Rs. 2,000. The Ghamrang branch of the family is represented by Davi Chand. Hira Chand of Gondla is at the head of the third branch. They established themselves in Lahaul eight hundred years ago. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 41 1 NONO DURJI CHATAN OF SPITI. NONO KULJANG. I Nono Tanzan Lamgyal. I Nono Durji Chatan, b. 1833. The Nono, or ** Great Noble," Durji Chatan Is the repre- sentative of the hereditary Governors of Spiti, formerly one of the southernmost provinces of Ladakh, and now a portion of the Kulu sub-division of the Kangra district. Spiti is an outlying- Tibetan valley among the external ranges of the Himalayan system ; It is shut in to the north and divided from Ladakh and Chinese Tibet by the great snowy range of the Western Himalayas. From Its remote and Inaccessible situation, Spiti was always left to govern itself, and affairs are managed In much the same way at the present day. Nono Durji Chatan succeeded his father Tanzan Lam- gyal in 1878, when the latter resigned office through old age. He exercises limited magisterial powers, and is responsible for the collection of the land revenue of Spiti, receiving an allowance of six-sixteenths of the revenue, equivalent to Rs. 282. He also holds about fifty acres of land, revenue- free, and In proprietary right. Durji Chatan is the sixteenth Viceregal Darbari of the Kangra district. 4*2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. WAZIR KARAM SINGH OF BIR, Wazir Goshaun, d. 1871. I Wazir Karam Singh, /^. 1854. I . Bhup Singh, b. 1879. Wazir Karam Singh, Provincial Darbari, Is the son of Wazir Goshaun, the well-known Finance Minister and Regent of Mandi. At the time of annexation, Wazir Goshaun was without exception the most influential man in these hills. When the garrison of Fort Kangra refused to surrender, he brought about a peaceful solution of the difficulty by his own personal exertions. During the Mutiny of 1857, as Regent of Mandi, he placed the resources of the State at the disposal of Government, adding a considerable contribu- tion from his own private funds. He supplied one hundred and twenty-live matchlock-men to the local authorities of Hushiarpur, and posted some fifty men with the Commis- sioner at Jalandhar. He had also made arrangements for furnishing an additional batch of five hundred men if any call had arisen for their services. In reward, a jaglr, con- sisting of lands situated in the villages of BIr Korh and Sansal in the Palampur Tahsll, of the annual value of Rs. 2,000, was granted to him and his llne^il male heirs in perpetuity, on condition of good behaviour and service. On Goshaun's death, Karam Singh succeeded to the jaglr and the extensive landed and other property acquired by his father ; but through carelessness and prodigality the greater part of his patrimony has either been alienated or is heavily encumbered. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 413 LAL SINGH OF NAGROTA. Jog RAJ. 1 Lal Singh, b. 1832. Kishan Lal, b. 1847. 1 . 1 Salig Ram, b. 1869. Lach b. 1 man Das, 1873- 1 Kali Parshad, b. 1874. Sheo Parshad, Bija Ram, b. 1879. l>. 1885. Lal Singh, Provincial Darbari, is the son of Jograj, Kanungo, of Nagrota. Jograj, who served as Tahsil Kanungo, had inherited several petty mafis granted to the family by the Rajas of Kangra ; and on his death some of these, consisting of about one hundred acres, valued at Rs. 215, were continued to his sons during the pleasure of Government and on condition of service as Kanungos. Lal Singh served Government for many years, and retired as a Naib-Tahsildar on a pension of Rs. 129 per annum. Several members of the family are employed in the subordinate Revenue Establishments of the district. They own much land in proprietary right and have some local influence. 414 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MARTANJA PAROHIT OF CHAHRI. Chandar Mardan. II II Kashi Ram, Martanja, Dhurjali, Birbhatlar, b. 1834. b. 1840. b. 1851. b. 1854. Bishambar Nath, b. 1S82. Martanja Parohit, son of Chandar Mardan, Provincial Darbari, is the head of the family of Parohits or spiritual guides of the Katoch Rajas of Kangra. The family have always been held In esteem by reason of their religious call- ing, and enjoyed numerous revenue-free grants when the Rajas had power. The village of Chahri, in the Kangra Tahsil, yielding Rs. 825 per annum, is held by the present representative, subject to a deduction of one-fourth of the revenue. The family is also in possession of five other mafi plots of the aggregate annual value of Rs. 300. THE RANG R A DISTRICT. 415 MIAN DAVI CHAND OF BIJxVPUR. Narpat Chand (uncle of Bhim Chand, Raja of Kangra). I Prag Chand. I Agar Chand. Nigahi Chand. Molak Chand, d. 1874. I Mordhaj Chand, d. 1887. I Davi Chand, b. 1881. Julian Davi Chand is the representative of a branch of the Katoch dynasty, which is descended from Narpat Chand, a nephew of Raja Bhim Chand of Kangra. About two hun- dred and fifty years ago Raja Bhim Chand gave Narpat Chand a jagir of the value of Rs. 20,000. When Narpat Chand died the jagir was continued to his four sons in equal shares. On the death of one of them without issue, his portion was resumed by the Raja, but the descendants of the others enjoyed their shares until the conquest of Kangra by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who confiscated the whole. Subse- quently, Mian Molak Chand, representing the younger branch, had Rs. 2,000 of his jagir restored to him, and this is now enjoyed by his grandson Davi Chand. Molak Chand originally received an assignment in Mahal Mori in lieu of that in Rajgiri, and a cash grant in lieu of that in Changar Bhaliar, but he had actual posses- sion of the present jagir from the time it was granted to him. Molak Chand was one of the few Katoches of rank who took no part in the rebellion raised by Parmodh Chand. He adhered to the British under circumstances peculiarly trying, his house having been 4i6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. plundered and burnt down by the rebels. He was con- firmed In the possession of his jagir now valued at Rs. 2,095, situated in the Talukas Changar Bhaliar and Raj- giri. The grant was in perpetuity to Molak Chand and his heirs, male. On Molak's death in 1874, the jagir devolved on his son Mordhaj Chand, who was a good specimen of a high-born Rajput, simple and retiring, but thoroughly loyal, and pos- sessing much local influence. He lived by good manage- ment within his moderate means, and when he died in 1887, he bequeathed to his successor an unencumbered property. Davi Chand was then only six years of age, and it was deem- ed necessary to bring his estate under the Court of Wards. Provision has been made for his education, and Mian Hem Chand, a Katoch Rajput of the same stock, has been appoint- ed guardian. His father, Mordhaj Chand, was a Provincial Darbari. THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 417 MIAN BARARU. KOTWAL OF BIR BHANGAHAL. Raja Pirthi Pal, d. 1728. I Raja Raghnath Pal, d. 1749. 1 Raja Dalel Pal. Raja Man Pal. Raja Uchal Pal. I ! I I Ram Pal, Mian Jit Pal, d. Bahadar d. Pal, Mian Bhim. 1 Murli. I Mathru, d. 1882. Dhanu. I Gahra. 1 Cheta, d. 1878. I Mian Bararu, b. 1857. Ludar Singh, b. i860. Kharak Singh, b. 1864. Birja, Bhag Singh, b. 1855. b. 1863. Gulab Singh, b. 1865. Lahnu, b. 1868. Arjan, b. 1871. Kanhya, b. 1874- Mian Bararu, Kotwal (or Zaildar) of Eir, is a descendant of the Rajas of Bhangahal, who appear to have maintained their rights until the time of Raja Pirthi Pal in the early part of the eighteenth century. Raja Pirthi Pal fell a victim to his father-in-law Raja Sidh Sen, who, in 1728, invited him to Mandi on the pretext of seeking his assistance against the Raja of Suket. He was kindly received ; but within a month of his arrival he was beguiled into the Damdama Fort, and there murdered. It is said his body was duly burnt, but his head was buried in a tank facing the Mandi Raja's palace. A pillar was erected on the spot, and a light was kept burning on it for years. Sidh Sen's object in murdering Pirthi Pal was to seize his territory, but in this he only partially succeed- ed. The forts at Jagapur, Tika Thana and the pargana of Nir, with eighteen villages of Ilaka Chuhar (all of them until then forming part of the Bhangahal kingdom) were annexed 4i8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. to Mandi. Subsequently, Sidh Sen attempted to seize Karanpur, which also belonged to Bhangahal ; but he was repulsed by Raja Raghnath Pal, who had succeeded his father Pirthi Pal. He penetrated, on a second occasion, as far as Kotharli Gulu, then in Bhangahal ; but Raghnath Pal was able, with the assistance of Raja Thedi Singh of Kulu, not only to check his advance, but also to beat him back with considerable loss. The Mughal Emperors always appreciated the loyalty of the Bhangahal Chiefs, and when news of the repeated aggressions of the Mandi Raja on Bhangahal reached the Emperor at Dehli, he deputed Adina Beg, Governor of Jalandhar, to drive him off. But the Khan died on the road at Dinanagar in 1732. The affair ended unfortunately for Raghnath Pal, who went to meet the Governor, as Sham Sher Singh, then Raja of Mandi, took advantage of his absence to seize the much-coveted Ilaka of Karanpur. Raghnath Pal died in 1749, and was succeeded by his son Dalel Pal, whose reign was rendered memorable by a combined, though unsuccessful, attack made on Bhangahal by the Rajas of Mandi, Kulu, Kahlur, Nalagarh, Goler and Jaswan. The united forces of these Chiefs encamped at Tika Changar, and made an attempt to capture the Raja and his brother Mian Bhim, but were eventually driven back with great loss. The Raja commemorated the victory by erecting several mounds composed of the heads of their slaughtered foes. One of these mounds exists in the pine forest in Bir, and another stands on the banks of the Pun River within the limits of Bhangahal. Taluka Bir was annexed in 1749 by the Raja of Kulu shortly before the death of Dalel Pal, whose son Man Pal succeeded only to the Talukas of Lanod and Paprola. He died on his way to Dehli, whither he was proceeding with the THE KANGRA DISTRICT. 4^9 object of enlisting the sympathies of the Mughal Emperor in an attempt he intended making for the recovery of his patrimony. The Rajas of Kangra and Goler took advantage of Man Pal's absence to seize villages and lands ; Kangra appropriating Lanod and Paprola, and Goler the remaining property. Man Pal's widow and her infant son Nahal Pal sought refuge with Raja Rai Singh of Chamba at Rihlu, who gave her a home and allowed her a small jagir. In 1785, when Raja Sansar Chand of Kangra married a daughter of Man Pal, he lent Uchal Pal a small force to help him in recovering his lands from the Mandi Raja. This latter Chief had re- course to stratagem. He bought off the principal of Sansar Chand's officers and persuaded Raja Rai Singh of Chamba to carry war into the Katoch dominions. When Sansar Chand found that Rai Singh had advanced within a short distance of Kangra, he had to muster all his available forces, including the portion he had lent to Uchal Pal. After the battle of Nerti, in which Raja Rai Singh was defeated and killed, the Mandi and Kulu Rajas secured themselves in possession of Bhangahal by paying Sansar Chand five lakhs of rupees. Some time after this Uchal Pal died, leaving three sons and a daughter, who lived under Sansar Chand's protection. The girl subsequently married the Raja of Siba. Ram Pal, eldest son of Uchal Pal, died childless in 1843. The efforts of Bahadar Pal, his younger brother, to recover the family estate, were always opposed by the Raja of Mandi, Mathru, father of Bararu, the present representative, succeeded in obtaining from the British Government a, pension of Rs. 500 per annum for his cousin Mian Bahadar Pal, and this he enjoyed until his death in 1854. Bararu is Lambardar and Kotwal of his circle, anil a member of the Local and District Boards. His family hold eighty acres as proprietors in Bir Bhangahal and Bir, yielding Rs. 2,200 per annum. 420 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. NAWAB SIR MAHOxMED AKRAM KHAN, K.C.S.L, OF AMB. Nawab Khan. Painda Khan, Madad Khan. d. 1843. 1 Abdula Khan, Jahandad Khan, d. 1858. 1 (i. 1888. 1 Abdul Rahman Khan. Nawab Mahomed Akram Khan, d. 1849. 1 1 Mahomed Afzal Seven other Khan. sons. Nawab Sir Mahomed Akram Khan, /CC.S.I., Chief of Amb, is head of the Hindwal Division of the Tanauli tribe. He possesses a genealogy showing him to be a descendant of Alexander the Great, and reaching through the patriarchs Isaac and Abraham, to Adam himself. But his first ancestor of any historical importance was Painda Khan, who flourished in the early part of the present century. In those troubled times Painda Khan, with the aid of hired servants and mer- cenaries, succeeded in depriving all his fellow-clansmen of their rights, and reduced them to the level of rent-paying tenants, drowning in the Indus many who refused to abandon their claims. Painda Khan was perpetually at feud with the Palal Section of the Tanaulis, as well as with the Utmanzais, the Hindustani followers of Khalifa Sayad Ahmad and the Sikh Kardars. At last, pressed by his other enemies, he submitted to Sardar Hari Singh, who cleared the Hindustanis out of Tanaul, and restored it to Painda Khan, taking his son Jahandad Khan as a hostage for his good behaviour. But Painda Khan was scarcely again in power before he expelled THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 421 the Sikh garrisons, seized an envoy whom they had sent to treat with him, and detained him as hostage for the safety of his son, who was ultimately sent back. From this time Painda Khan was always in opposition to the Sikhs. He possessed himself of Agror, driving out Ghafar Khan, whom he caused to be assassinated ; but the Sikh Governor espoused the cause of Ghafar Khan, and put in his son after expelling the Tanaulis. Jahandad Khan, though a man of less energy and vigor than his father, continued the struggle against the Sikhs. Yet, in the general up-rising in 1846, he had the good sense or humanity to save the lives of the Sikh garrisons in his country ; and for this he was rewarded by Maharaja Gulab Singh v/ith a grant of the revenues of Badnak Kalga and Kalinja, valued at Rs. 6,000, in the Siran Indus Doab. He was in power when the Panjab was annexed, and he be- haved afterwards in a generally loyal way, lending his services on occasions of emergency. During the Mutiny he streno-- thened the garrisons and guards in his territories and pre- served an unbroken quiet. He furnished a contingent of horse, and his bearing and undoubted allegiance had great weight at a time when the lower orders were looking for a sign. In the expedition against the fanatic Sayads and Hin- dustanis of Satana under Sir Sidney Cotton, in 1858, he was present at the head of his clansmen, and his services were acknowledged by the General in his official despatches. He was succeeded in 1858 by his only son Mahomed Akram Khan, the present Nawab. In 1868, when the Deputy Com- missioner and a small detachment of Gurkhas were practi- cally beleaguered in Agror by a number of Hasanzais, Akazais and Chagarzais, the Tanauli Chief at once came to their assistance with his retainers and rendered conspicuous service, showing great personal gallantry in the emergency. He was rewarded with a cash pension of Rs. 6,000 per annum and the title of Nawab ; and after the Second Black Mountain 422 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Expedition of 1888, his general loyalty and good conduc were further recognised by the honor of Knighthood in the Order of the Star of India. The Nawab is described as a man of great force of cha- racter, who in his youth was distinguished as a bold rider and a brave soldier. He rules his territory with a rod of iron ; but, on the whole, administers it well, and has creditably managed his somewhat difficult charge, creating very few troubles and complications with the neighbouring indepen- dent tribes, x^s regards his possessions Trans-Indus, Amb, and a small tract round it, including Ashra and Betgali, he is an independent Chief, The tract called Feudal Tanaul, or the hereditary jagir, is in British territory, but is adminis- tered by the Nawab. There has been no settlement of the revenue, and our Courts do not interfere in civil or cri- minal matters except to take cognizance of cases of murder. This tract contains about two hundred and forty square miles, having a population of 24,000 souls. The Nawab is landlord of the whole. He also enjoys the revenues of forty-two villages, comprising what is known as the Kulai and Badnahak Ilakas, south of Tanaul on the Indus. This is a perpetual jagir, assessed at settlement at Rs. 8,963, and he also realizes a large revenue from tolls on trade, especially on timber floating down the Indus. The Nawab's whole income is probably not less than Rs. 50,000 per annum ; and as he is careful in money matters, if not parsimonious, he may be regarded as the wealthiest man in the district, in spite of large necessary expenses on retainers, and in the form of allowances to relatives. He has eight sons, of whom Mahom- ed Afzal Khan, the eldest, has been designated his heir and successor. Another prominent member of the Tanauli family is Mahomed Khan, son of the late Khairula Khan, of the Palal branch. He owns a one-ninth share of the Kathia villages and enjoys a jagir of Rs. 332 per annum. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 423 Another representative member of this family is Abdul Rahman Khan, a second cousin of the Nawab. His grand- father, Madad Khan, brother and deadly enemy of the cele- brated Painda, was Chief of the Phalera or western section of the Hindwal Tanaulis, and in the early days of our administration was treated as a valuable counterpoise to his nephew Jahandad. He supplied a body of horsemen for service in 1857, and personally opposed the crossing through Hazara of the mutineers of the 55th Regiment from Swat into Kashmir. He also did useful service against the Satana fanatics in 1858, and in reward was presented with a valuable khilat. Abdul Rahman, his grandson, is now Chief of Phalera in Feudal Tanaul. 424 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. RAJA J AH AND AD KHAN, KHAN BAHADAR, G A KHAR, OF KHANPUR. Sultan Sarang. Sultan Kamal Khan, d. 1559- Sultan Jalal Khan. I Sultan Nawazish AH Khan. Sultan Said Khan. I Fatah Khan. I Shah Beg. Sultan Ajmir. I Bisharat. I Namdar Khan. I Alawal Khan. I Murid Khan. I I Sultan Jafar Mehndi Ali Khan, Khan, d. 1801. d. 182S. I I Sardar Madad Raja Najaf Khan, Khan, d. 1822. d. i860. _J I I Ata Ali, Ghulam b. 1817. Mahomed Khan, b. 1820. Sher Mahomed d. 1S29. Raja Ali Gohar Khan, d. 1863. Said Mahom- ed Khan, d. 1835. Raja Niaz Ali Khan, d. 1856. I Raja Nur Mahome b. 1853. I Mahomed Azim Khan. I Fatah Ali Khan. t Amir Ali Khan, d. 1825. Raja Mahomed Khan, d. 1 88 1. I Raja Mahomed Sarwar Khan, b. 1865. I Mahomed Khusro Khan, b. 1885. Raja Firoz Khan, b. 1828. I Raja Haidar Bakhsh Khan, d 1865. I Raja Shadman Khan, b. 1829. I I Raja Sultan Khan, b. 1833. khan, Farman Ali, b. 1866. Raja Jahandad ] | Khan, Raja Mahmud b. 1848. Fazaldad, Khan, b. 1855. b. 1858. I Raja Sher Ahmad, b. 1858. I Raja Gohar Rahman, b. 1876. I Yusaf Khan, b. 1859. I Hasain Khan, b. 1864. I Mahomed Jafar, b. 1873. The history of the Gakhars generally has been given in Sir Lepel Griffin's Panjab Chiefs. The Hazara branch THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 425 separated from the parent stern towards the end of the six- teenth century. Fatah Khan, son of Sultan Said Khan, crossed the Nurpur range in Rawalpindi and settled at Khanpur, a large village just inside the southern border of the present Hazara district, between Kala Sarai and Haripur, and not far from the ancient Taxila of Alexander. This Khanpur Ilaka was a portion of the Sarangwal Gakhars' estates, and was made over by his grandfather Sultan Sarang to Fatah Khan, whose children have held it ever since. The Khanpur Gakhars managed to preserve tlieir independence until the Sikhs got a firm grip of the Hazara tract in 1831. During the decline of the Mughal dynasty the Gakhars joined with their neighbours in playing the game of grab ; but they came off only second best, for they had no man of strength at their head, and when the gains and losses were reckoned up the balance was on the wrong side. They had acquired practically nothing, while their feudatories, the Karals and Dunds, had almost shaken themselves free. In the reign of Ahmad Shah Durani, who was ruler of the Panjab and Kashmir in the middle of the eighteenth century, the Gakhars were entrusted with the keeping of order in the lower portions of the district, and received large allowances for military services rendered. These were comparatively quiet days for Hazara. The high road between Kabul and Kashmir passed through the valley, and the constant move- ment of officials and troops kept the people within bounds ; but things changed early in the present century. The Duranis were no longer strong, and the tribes began to despise their old masters, though afraid to assert their own complete independence. Raja Sultan Jafar Khan of Khanpur stood out amongst the others as a Chief, sturdy and honest, who fought on the side of order and made the people fear and respect his authority. He is remembered to this day in Hazara for his just and honorable ways. But he was almost 426 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. alone in the fight against anarchy, and the general cry was for bloodshed and plunder. Then came the Sikhs. They were welcomed by all honest men as likely to do better than the effete Duranis who had had their day and were now rulers in name only. Yet the Sikh Sardars proved harsh and cruel and unsympathetic, and more grinding than any the Hazara people had known. These latter had no reason to rejoice over the " settled government" introduced by the Lahore officials. Makhan Singh, Kardar of Rawalpindi, visited Hazara in 1818 with five hundred sowars, and levied a tax on such of the Khans as he could reach. He was slain in the following year in fair fight with the Turin Chief; and his followers had to fall back in indecent haste upon the Attock Fort. Reinforcements were of course sent from Lahore, and the Sikhs had their revenge, and might have kept the country without much further fighting by a little fair dealing with the Chiefs. Diwan Ram Dayal, who came up in command of the troops after Makhan Singh's death, unwarily attacked a combination of the tribes at Nara in the Gandgarh range, and was badly beaten, and himself slain in the battle. He was succeeded by Sardar Amar Singh Majithia, a brave soldier and a good politician. He won the Chiefs over by kind treatment, and would probably have made a successful Governor had he not lost his life while leading a foraging party against some rebel villages in the Nara country. All this time the Khanpur Gakhars had the status of independent jagirdars. They acknowledged the supremacy of the Sikhs, but paid revenue to no one. In 1820, Sardar Hari Singh Nalwa, Governor of Kashmir, was put in charge of Hazara. His administration was not successful, for he was constantly embroiled with the Swatis, the Turins, Sadikhanis, Mishwanis and other clans. He suffered such a serious defeat at Nara in 1824 that the Maha- raja himself was obliged to hasten to his assistance. The THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 427 complete conquest of Hazara, which followed under the governorship of Hari Singh, concerns the Gakhars only to this extent, that the Sardar's hand was raised against every- one. He refused to distinguish between professed friends and proclaimed foes. Fair words were lost upon him ; and the mild Gakhars thus found themselves in the same bad plight as the most turbulent clans. In 1831, Raja Najaf Khan and the other leading Gakhars were ousted on the pretext of their having been behindhand with the nazarana. Their country was seized by Sardar Hari Singh, who built a fort at Khanpur and arranged for the cultivation direct with the tenants. Six years later Raja Ali Gohar, father of the present Raja Firoz, succeeded in obtaining a jagir in his former estates of Rs. 2,000 per annum, which is still held by his son. About the same time Raja Najaf Khan, the senior Chief, was given a cash allowance of Rs. 1,200, which, in 1846, was commuted to a jagir. But this treatment could scarcely be termed liberal ; and it is not surprising that the Gakhars joined with all the Hazara Chiefs in attempting to expel the Sikh garrisons when they heard of their reverses on the Satlaj in 1846. Raja Haidar Bakhsh, father of the present Chief Jahandad Khan, was one of the first to rise, capturing the Khanpur Fort, and re-possessing himself of his ancient hold- ings. In the treaty of 1846, concluded between the Lahore Darbar and the British Government, the Hazara district was included in " all the hilly or mountainous country, with its dependencies, situate eastward of the river Indus and westward of the river Ravi, " which was to be the future kingdom of Raja Gulab Singh. The new ruler lost no time in taking possession. He despatched Diwan Hari Chand to collect the revenue of the Hazara tract. Haidar Bakhsh had to haul down his colors and pay up what was due ; and most of the other Chiefs of the valley had the good sense to follow suit. 42 8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Early in 1847 ^^^ Hazara tract was again taken over by the Lahore Government in heu of valuable lands at the top of the Sialkot district below Jamu, which the Raja Gulab Singh was very anxious to secure. He would have willingly sur- rendered Hazara to any one who cared to relieve him of the charge ; but to receive in exchange rich villages in the plains was really more than he expected, though not more than he demanded. The details of the transfer required a decision to be arrived at as to the revenue value of the Hazara lands, upon the basis of a reasonable assessment ; and this duty was entrusted to Captain James Abbott, Assist- ant to the Resident at Lahore, who proceeded to Hazara in 1847, and made a summary settlement of the district. Under his administration the tribes rapidly settled down into peace- ful life ; and within a year of his arrival on the Frontier he was able to assure the Resident that complete tranquillity reigned in the valley. But it was not long to continue. . Sardar Chatar Singh, Atariwala, was the nominal Gover- nor of Hazara in the name of the Lahore Darbar. In June, 1848, his son Sher Singh was hurried down to Multan with all the available Sikh troops in the district to assist in quelling the insurrection which had opened with the murder of Messrs. Vans Agnew and Anderson. But Sher Singh joined Mulraj and headed the movement on the lower Chanab, while his father threw off the mask in Hazara and declared himself leader of the national party, in which all his people joined. Captain Abbott, a servant of the Khalsa, or at all events working in its interests, thus finding himself deserted by the Sikh officials, was obliged to depend upon the loyalty of his newly-made friends for the keeping of the country, if not for the safety of his own life. These latter rallied round him in good spirit, and for some time he was able to hold his own against the rebels ; and he might eventually have expelled them from THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 429 the district had not a new enemy risen up against him in the person of Ghulam Haidar Khan, son of the Amir Dost Mahomed Khan of Kabul. This prince had been sent by his father to seize Kashmir after the fall of Attock'in January, 1848. Ghulam Haidar joined his forces with those of the Sikhs with the object of putting an end to British influence on the Frontier almost before it had commenced to bud. The combination looked too powerful to be resisted ; and most of the Hazara Chiefs, including the Turins and Tarkhelis, went over to the allies, leaving Abbott almost alone. This gallant officer did not even then despair. He moved back to the country round Sherwan, determined to oppose the passage of the Duranis in the event of their making a move towards Kashmir. In the meanwhile the fate of the rebels was being sealed lower down upon the plains of Gujrat and Chilianwala. Almost within a year of their capture of Attock, the last of the Afghans had fled back over the Indus to their own mountains ; while the Sikh power was broken up for ever, and their country possessed by the British. After an anxious seven months of waiting, Abbott found himself able to smile upon the few friends who had remained faithful and helped him in all his difficulties, believing in his assurances that the English must win in the end. The Khanpur Gakhars stuck to Abbott throughout ; and some of their best men went down to Multan and served at the siege under Edwardes. They, moreover, paid their revenue to us regularly during the war, when Abbott wanted all the money he could collect. Yet the treatment they received when we took the country over was not such as we can now feel proud of. They were merely confirmed in their old jagirs and told to wait for a consideration of their claims to the ownership of their villages, which had been snatched from them by the Sikhs, until the district should come under regular setdement. The matter 43Q CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. thus drifted on until taken up by Colonel Wace, Settlement Officer, in 1872. Yet the clan continued to serve us as occasion offered, and in 1857 behaved with marked fidelity. Colonel Wace treated them in a spirit of liberality which they had scarcely hoped for after the interval that had elapsed. They were established as owners in seventy-eight villages in the hill tract and in the Ilakas of Panj-Kata and Baharwal ; and of these the village of Jawalian was reserved for Raja Jahandad Khan in consideration of the charges he would have to meet as Chief of the tribe. The detail of the Gakhars' holdings in the Hazara dis- trict is as follows : — Number of Assessment, villages. Rs. Raja Jahandad Khan •• 31 7.643 Faja Firoz Khan .. 23 6,737 Other members of the family .. 24 9,020 For their personal services in the Mutiny, Rajas Ata AH Khan and Mahomed Khan, cousins of Haidar Bakhsh, were awarded jagirs of Rs. 600 each in perpetuity. Rajas Haidar Bakhsh and AH Gohar Khan were appointed Honorary Magistrates within the limits of their estates. Their representatives are Raja Jahandad Khan and Raja Firoz Khan. The former is a thoroughly loyal and trust- worthy official. He was appointed an Extra Assistant Commissioner in 1877, and is now in receipt of a salary of Rs. 4,800 per annum. He was present throughout the Agror Expedition of 1868 ; and in 1880 he acted as a Political Officer under Sir Lepel Griffin at Kabul ; receiving as a reward the title of Khan Bahadar and a life-jagir of Rs. 600. According to a return recently furnished by the De- puty Commissioner of Hazara, the Gakhars of Hazara are THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 431 separated into sixteen families or houses, owning 82,450 acres, assessed at Rs. 23,477 of revenue, of which Rs. 7,626 are retained in jag-ir ; Rs. 22,^ in mafis ; and Rs. 1,095 in chaharam dues. The headmen also divide a lambardari cess of Rs. 565. 432 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SAMANDAR KHAN, SWATI, OF GARHI HABIBULA. Sadat Khan. I Habihula. I Mahomed Amin Khan. I Samandar Khan, b. 1844. The Swatis are the offspring of the miscellaneous rabble which Sayad Jalal Baba collected when he set himself to clear the country of the old Turk landlords early in the century. They inhabit almost the whole of the Mansehra Tahsil, and are numerically one of the most important tribes in the district. At the head of the Khan Khel Swatis is Samandar Khan, Jagirdar of Konsh and Garhi Habibula. They claim as ancestor Abubakar, first Khalifa and uncle of the Prophet ; and they allege that Abdul Rahman, fortieth in descent from Abubakar, left Madina, where he was Governor, and settled at Pakhli in Hazara. It is a far cry from Madina to Pakhli ; and Pakhli was such an out-of-the-way place for an ex-Governor to care to settle in that one is puzzled to think how it should have all come about. But the Khan Khels are satisfied of the truth of what their bards tell them : so we must accept what they say as a fact. Whether or not they came from Arabia, they no doubt migrated to Hazara with the general body of Swatis who were pushed eastwards by the Eusafzai Pathans emerging into the Peshawar plain from Kandahar, after many years of ceaseless wandering. The village of Garhi was founded by Sadat Khan dur- ing the reign of Timur Shah, and it is now known as Garhi Habibula, after Sadat's son of that name. Both father and son served in the adjoining Kashmir Province, and were given large jagirs, and became prosperous. Mahomed THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 433 Amin Khan, son of Habibula, gave valuable assistance in 1846 to Diwan Hari Chand, agent of Raja Gulab Singh of Jamu and Kashmir, in suppressing a rising of Hindustanis and Swatis just after he had received over the Hazara hill- tracts under treaty from the British Government, and he was rewarded with the jagir rights in the Konsh Ilaka, which are still enjoyed by the family. These were at first granted for the life-time only of Mahomed Amin Khan ; but the assignment was made perpetual after 1858, in recog- nition of the Khan's Mutiny services. The present Chief enjoys the revenues of the Konsh glen and of sixteen villages in the Garhi Ilaka, valued at Rs. 9,113 per annum. He is a large landed proprietor, and he exercises magisterial powers within the limits of his Ilaka. He has received khilats and Sanads in Darbar on various occasions for services rendered on the Hazara border. 4-34- CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. ALI GOIIAR KHAN OF AGROR. AKHUM) Sadudin, Inavatula Khan. Ghafar Khan, a. 1S35. Ata Mahomed Khan, a. 1875. II III I Ghulam Ali Gohar llaibat Gohar Usman Azjid Haidar Khan, Khan. Aman. Khan. Bakht. Khan, Khan of (now living Agror (at in Dhaiial.) present a political prisoner in Dharmsala), b. 1857. Ata Mahomed Khan was the hereditary Chief of the valley of Ag-ror, on our extreme north-west border, when we took over the country in 1 849. The defence and manage- ment of this portion of the Frontier were practically left to him in the early days of British Rule ; and he was unfetter- ed by either military posts or police control, a tribute of Rs. 700 being exacted from him in acknowledgment of our suzerainty. Later on, a summary settlement of his villages was made ; but Government still limited to Rs. 700 the quota payable by the Chief. Up to the commencement of the eighteenth century Agror and all the neighbouring Swati country was held by a family of Turks, or Karlaghs, who are said to have come to India with Timurlang early in the fifteenth century, settling in Fakhli and the neighbouring country. It included the Ilakas of Tanawal, Dhamtaur and Agror, and was held as an outlying district of the Kashmir Province. The Karlaghs were driven out by the Swatis, who, under a Sayad named Jalal Baba, crossed the Indus and appropriated a consider- THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 435 able tract on this side of the river. In the partition which followed, Agror and Pakhli fell to the Mithrawi Swatis, and of these, the Bagal section ultimately kept the Agror Ilaka, having secured it after some fighting under their leader Akhund Sadudin, from whom the present Khan is descended in the fourth generation. After him came his son Inayatula Khan, who, in the course of constant fighting with the Chiefs of Tanaul and the adjacent Hasanzais, succeeded in usurp- ing the rights of nearly all his fellow-clansmen, holding his own with the aid of mercenaries and paid servants ; while many of the other Bagals who did not take up arms against the common enemy had gradually to resign their lands to the Khan. He was succeeded by Ghafar, who fought alternately against Painda Khan of Amb and the Sikhs with varying success. Painda Khan ultimately caused Ghafar to be assassinated in 1835, and kept Agror for him- self. The Swatis appealed to Sardar Hari Singh, who was unable to help them just then ; but his successor restored Ghafar Khan's son Ata Mahomed, and gave him a jagir of Rs. 875, and the lease of the rest of the valley for Rs. 800. Ata Mahomed was Khan when the country fell to the British after the Second Sikh War. Living at a great distance from head-quarters, and coming seldom in contact with the dis- trict officials, the behaviour of the Khan for two or three years after our first occupation indicated some arrogance and a want of confidence in the intentions of Government ; but by degrees he became more friendly in his attitude, and during the Mutiny he and his followers behaved with perfect loyalty, maintaining a peaceful attitude even when matters were at their worst in Hindustan. His jagir was increased to Rs. 1,500, of which Rs. 1,000 were made perpetual, on condition of service ; his heirs being selected by Govern- ment. In 1868 it was resolved to place a Thana in Agror and bring the valley more directly under our administrative 4i6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. system. Ata Mahomed, incensed at this, instigated a raid by the Black Mountain clans, who invaded the Agror valley and burnt the newly-built Thana. This led to the first Black Mountain Expedition. The Khan was removed to Lahore, but after a few years he was released and reinstated on the ground that his proprietary rights in Agror had not been understood or recognised at the period of the summary settlement, and that his restoration would be an act of justice popular with the surrounding tribes. He died in 1875, hav- ing chosen as his successor Ali Gohar Khan, his son by a Hasanzai wife, daughter of the Chief of the Khan Khel of Teri, which nomination was approved by Government. Ali Gohar fell under suspicion of treasonable conduct in connection with offences by the clansof the Agror border, and he was removed from the valley in 1888. He is at present residing at Dharmsala; and his younger brothers are under surveillance at Khanpur in the south of Hazara district. A jagir of Rs. 2,000, which had been conferred during the recent settlement operations, was resumed in 1888. Ghulam Haidar Khan, step-brother of Ali Gohar, has kept in a measure free from the intrigues which the other members of the family have fomented, but at the request of Ali Gohar he was some years ago expelled from Agror, and he has since lived at Darial in the Mansera Tahsil. He is a Viceregal Darbari, THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 437 SAYAD MAHOMED KHAN, KARAL. Sardar Badal Khan. 1 Mahmud Khan. i Ahmad AH Khan. 1 1 Mahomed Khan. Mir Hasu Khan. 1 II 1 AH Bahadar Ata Mahomed Ah Khan. Khan. Gohar 1 Khan. Sayad Mahomed Khan, b. 1845. 1 Sardar Azad Khan, b. 1847. 1 1 Ahmad Abdul Khan. Rahman. Sayad Mahomed Khan is head of the senior branch of the Karals, who inhabit the mountain tracts between Murree and the Hazara plain. His father, Ali Bahadar, was in receipt of ajagir of the annual value of Rs. 980 from the Sikhs, in lieu of large perquisites which they relieved him of shortly after the country came under their rule. This grant was continued to the family in perpetuity by the British Gov- ernment. During the Second Sikh War, Ali Bahadar remained staunch to Abbott, though some of his near relatives joined hands with Chatar Singh. In the Mutiny he and his brothers, Ata Mahomed and Ali Gohar, proceeded with their armed retainers and clansmen to Murree on the first intimation of the Dhund outbreak, and rendered faith- ful service until they were allowed by the Commissioner to return to their homes. Ali Bahadar was awarded a cash allowance of Rs. 200 per annum, and the three brothers received valuable khilats in public Darbar. Sayad Mahomed Khan's jagir now yields Rs. 1,090 per annum, in the villages of Dabran, Masa Gojoi and Lasan. He is a Viceregal Darbari. Azad Khan, head of the other Karal branch, is also a Darbari. His father, Mir Hasan Ali, enjoyed one quarter of 438 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the revenues of the Karal tract under the Sikhs ; but he unfortunately behaved with doubtful loyalty in 1857, and he thus missed the rewards which were secured by the other branch of the family. Azad Khan holds the perpetual jagir of Rs. 1,011, which his father received when the country was first taken over from the Sikhs. The Karals are said to have been settled in the Bakot country since Timur's inva- sion of India. They and the Dhunds were for many years feudatories of the Khanpur Gakhars. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 439 KHAN ZAMAN KHAN, KALABAT. Mir Baz Khan. 1 Sadula Khan. 1 1 Fatah ; 1 Khan. ' . 1 1 Mir Zaman Khan. Kalandar Khan, Abdula Khan. 1 1 1 1 Karam Khan. 1 [amidula Khan. , 1 Faiz.ula Khan. 1 1 Khan Zaman AH Bahadar Khan, Khan, b. 1842. b. 1846. Khan Zaman Khan is the head of the Said Khani family of the Utmanzai Pathans who are settled in Eusafzai and in the south-west corner of the Hazara district, about Torbela and the Khalsa tract. Baba Said Khan, their ancestor, held Kofa and Topi in the time of Ahmad Shah Durani, and founded Kalabat to protect his possessions in Hazara. He was perpetually fighting with the Tanaulis and Tarins, but managed to hold his own and gradually to extend his estates. His grandson, Sadula Khan, was one of the boldest opponents of the Sikhs, defeating Sardar Hari Singh at Nara in the Gandgarh hills above the Khalsa plain. A white pillar was put up by Major Abbott to mark the spot where Sadula Khan and his retainers had fought and conquered. Mir Zaman Khan, father of Khan Zaman, was one of Abbott's most gallant and loyal supporters ; and it was with the help of the Utmanzais and Mishwanis that he made head against Chatar Singh and his soldiers when they rebelled against the Darbar. Mir Zaman Khan was rewarded with a jagir valued at Rs. 1,500 in the villages of Kalabat, Kag, Basira, Kot and Mamaia in Khalsa. At settlement the as- sessment of these villages was granted to him subject to payment of Rs. 800, the value of the new jagir being Rs. 3,479. 440 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. The Said Khani family of Kalabat have, from annexa- tion, been distinguished for loyalty and good behaviour, and none of the Hazara Chiefs did more to assist in the establish- ment of British rule than the brothers Mir Zaman Khan, Kalandar Khan and Abdula Khan. The latter accompanied the expedition in 1852 against the tribes of the Black Moun- tain and the Khagan Sayads, and behaved with great judg- ment and gallantry. Kalandar Khan served for some years at Abbottabad as Thanadar. In 1857 the brothers contribut- ed their quota of horse and foot to the levies which were being raised for service in Hindustan. Abdula Khan pro- ceeded to the Indus border in command of a body of horse- men, to watch the fanatics of Satana who were busy preach- ing and propagating sedition. He was also present with Sir Sidney Cotton throughout the first Ambeyla Expedition. Khan Zaman Khan is an Honorary Magistrate in his jagir villages. His cousin, Ali Akbar Khan, succeeded to Kalandar Khan's jagir of Rs. 285, and was given a further jagir of Rs. 440 for military services in the Afghan Campaign of 1879-80. Many of the family have served, or are now serving, in Bengal and Panjab Cavalry Regiments. Faizula Khan, son of Fatah Khan, was for many years a Jamadar in the ist Panjab Cavalry ; and Karam Khan, son of Abdula Khan, holds the rank of Rasaldar in the 17th Bengal Cavalry. The brothers Khan Zaman and Ali Bahadar Khan are Viceregal Darbaris. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 441 KAZI FAZAL ILAHI, OF SAKANDARPUR. Kazi Sadula. I Kazi Mahomed Alam. Kazi Mahomed Azim. ■ (?) I I Kazi Ghulam Ahmad, Kazi Abdul d. 1846. Ghafar. I I I I I I . I I I Kazi Mir Sayad Nur Kazi Faiz Mahomed Mahomed Abdula. Alam. Alam. Alam, Alam, Arfan. Said. cl 1888. I Kazi Fazal Ilahi. The family are Awans. They settled in this district in the time of the Lodi Kings ; but first came to notice in the person of Sadula Khan, who after studying at Lahore, acquired a reputation for learning, and in the reign of Shah Jahan was appointed Kazi of Hazara. Since then the tide of Kazi has been hereditary in the family. During Sikh rule, Ghulam Ahmad, great-grandson of Sadula Khan, was of service to Sardar Hari Singh, and was rewarded with jagir grants in Sakandarpur and Dheri, and with a percentage on the revenue of the Hazara plain country. Ghulam Ahmad was killed in attempting to put down an outbreak of the Dhamtaur Pathans in 1846, and as his sons were minors the lead in family was taken by Abdul Ghafar, a man of immense energy, who rendered valuable service to Major Abbott in the critical years of 1847-49. He was made Tahsildar in Hazara, and his personal merits and services raised his branch of the family to the position they now enjoy. His son Kazi Faiz Alam, who died in 1888, received jagirs in perpetuity, valued at Rs. 1,100 in Dheri and Sakandarpur. He has been suc- ceeded by his only son Fazal Ilahi, who takes a higher place in Viceregal Darbars than his cousin Mir Alam, though the latter must be regarded as the leading member of the family. 442 CHIEFS A ND FA M IL IKS OF NOTE. Kazi Mir Alam, son of Ghulam Ahmad, who managed the Haripur tract under the Sikhs, was a child when his father died. He rose in our service to be an Extra Assis- tant Commissioner, and lately retired on a pension. He is an Honorary Magistrate, and has a jagir of Rs. 500 in Sakandarpur ; and is accounted one of the wealthiest men in the district. The Kazi family own the villages of Sakandarpur, Dheri Kazian and Khiva in the Haripur Tahsil. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 443 DOST MAHOMED KHAN, OF SHINGRI. Dost Mahomed Khan is head of one of the leadinQf families of Palal Tanaulis. They claim descent from the patriarch Joseph, and place one of their ancestors on the throne of Khorasan. Driven thence by "the King of Assy- ria " the Khorasan Monarch came and settled in Swat, His decendant Amir Khan ruled there and had two sons, Pal Khan and Hind Khan, fathers of the Pal and Hindwal Tanaulis, who took their name from the Tanal Pass in Swat. Being forced to leave their country of adoption, they travelled eastward and overran Amb and the tract west of the Siran, now called Tanaul. In the time of Ahmad Shah Durani, the Chief of the Palal Tanaulis was Zabardast Khan, who rendered some service to the Afghan King on his way to Kashmir, and was rewarded with a large jagir and the title of Suba Khan, by which he is still locally known. Suba Khan's name is one of the most famous in Hazara song, and marvellous tales are told ot his bravery, his wealth and his unbounded generosity. His tomb at Pahar, near Sari Sher Shah, is one of the few architectural remains of any interest in the district. His descendants were perpetually quarrell- ing amongst themselves, and lost power and possessions in consequence. Nawab Khan, great-grandson of vSuba Khan, did good service after annexation for Major Abbott, who styled him Chief of eastern Tanawal. He had previously marched down to Multan at the head of a body of horsemen and served under Edwardes throughout the Siege. He was again forward in assisting at the suppression of the Dhund rising in the neighbourhood of Murree in 1857, losing his eyesight from the effects of exposure. He was rewarded with a perpetual jagir of Rs. 1,780. His son, the present Khan, has succeeded to this jagir, and holds revenue assign- ments valued at Rs. 2,779 in Shingri, Paswal, Serai Niamat 444 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Khan and some neighbouring villages. His uncle Inayatula Khan of Chamhad, also a Darbari, has a jagir of Rs. 400 per annum given for good and loyal service. Sultan Mahomed Khan of Bir, now studying in the Aitchison College, Lahore, and Mahomed Khan of Puhar^ are also leading members of Suba Khan's family. THE HAZARA DISTRICT. 445 IMAKADAM GHULAM AHMAD, OF KOT NAJIBULA. The Makadams of Kot Najibula are leaders of the Gujars of the Hazara plain. This tribe, like others of old Indian origin, being held in less repute than later emi- grants from the west, chooses to claim descent from the Kurai- shis of Arabia, where their ancestor was a contemporary and friend of the Prophet. Nevertheless they call themselves Chohans, and they admit that for generations they were Hin- dus. The Gujars are one of the most numerous clans in Hazara, and out-number the Pathans and Swatis ; yet they have never attained political importance. The Maka- dams of Kot Najibula assert that one of their ancestors be- came Governor of Hazara, under Mahmud of Ghazni, and founded the village of Shekhabad on the site of Kot. In the time of Aurangzeb the title of Makadam was given to Chaudhri Daulat Beg, then head of the clan. The Tarins ousted the Gujars from many of their villages in the Hazara plain; and in 1760, Najibula Khan Tarin became Governor of Hazara under the Duranis. His widow afterwards entrust- ed the management of her possessions to Makadam Masharaf, who for many years administered the Tarin and Gujar Tapas, holding his own against Utmanzais, Tanaulis and Gakkars. Masharaf's great-grandson Ghulam Ahmad is the pre- sent Makadam. He holds a jagir of Rs. 1,884 in Kot Najibula, and a large estate spread over seven villages assessed at Rs. 1,700. Ata Mahomed Khan of Dahdar, a grandson of Makadam Masharaf, also belongs to this family. 446 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. THE PESHA\VAR DISTRICT. NAWAB LIEUTENANT-COLONEL MAHOMED AFZAL KHAN, CS./.y WAZIRZADA, SADOZAL Yakub Khan. I \usaf Khan. I Haiun Khan, I Fatahula Khan, d. 1741. I I I Nasrula Khan, Samandar Khan, (i. 1733. d. 1805. I Sakandar Khan, d. Rahmatula Khan, d. 1805. Mahomed Khan, d. 1805. Mahomed Usman Khan, d. 1S65. I Habibula Khan. I I Mahom- Maho- ed Abas med Khan, Zaman d. 1 819. Khan, d. 1877. I I I I ! I I I I Maho- Maho- Colonel Major Ataula Asadula Inayatula Ilayat- med med Umar Maho- Mahom- Khan, Khan, Khan ula Akbar Khan, Khan, d. 1S33. ^- iS33- MED ed Aslani (>. 1862. I I Maho- Sarhiland med Klian, Azim d. 1870. Khan, /;. 1857. Afzal Khan, C.S.L, b. 1835. Khan, d. 1872. d. 1887. I b Mahomed Asaf Khan, b. 1885. Khan, , 1864. Habibul Rahman, b. 1883. I Khalilul Rahman, b. 1884. I I I I Mahomed Maho- Jalaludin Hasam- Akram med Khan, udin Khan, Azam b. 1880. Khan, b. 1866. Khan, b. 1881. i b. 1875. I I Mahomed Ghulam Sarwar Haidar Khan, Khan, /'. 1871. /'. 1881. I I Mahomed Mahom- Yusaf ed Yakub Khan, Khan, b. 1S83. b. 1883. 1 \ ay a Khan, b. 1884. Abdul Wahid, b 1888. Abdul Ahad, I I Amir Mahomed Ghulam Khan, Rasul. b. 1874. b. 1879. ! Mahomed Anwar, b. 1S89. Abdul Ruf Khan, b. 1885. Nasrula Khan, b. 1865. Nurula Khan, b. 1867. Azimula Khan, Mahomed Tahmasab Khan, d. 1875. Ill I Hadaitula Fatah Mahomed Abdul Samad Abdul Hamid Khan. Khan, b. 1869. Khan, b. 1875. Khan, b. 1S74 THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 447 Nawab Mahomed Afzal Khan is a member of the Sadozai Bamlzai family of the Kamran Khel branch, which followed the fortunes of Shah Shuja in the First Afghan War, and found themselves exiles in Peshawar at its close. They trace their ancestry back to the original Sadula Khan, an Abdali Pathan of Kandahar, founder of the Sadozais in the time of Shah Abas The Great, of Persia, who ruled early in the seventeenth century. From him sprang Ahmad Shah Abdali and the other Kings of Kabul, afterwards ousted by the Barakzais. Malcolm relates how Sadula the Sadozai, and Ahmad, founder of the Barakzais, were put in as Ris/i S?i/ed of the Abdalis, to act as the agents of King Abas at Kandahar in the place of a Persian Governor who was dismissed for oppression and cruelty. He asserts the descen- dants of Sadula possessed a semi-sacred character in the eyes of the tribesmen, who held it impious to lift a sword against them, even In retaliation for murder.* Fatahula Khan, great-grandfather of Afzal, was Wazlr of all Afghanistan under Ahmad Shah Abdali and his son Timur, receiving a salary of a lakh of rupees per annum. He died in 1741, and was burled at Kandahar, the Wazarat passing to his third son Rahmatula in the time of Shah Zaman, elder brother of Shah Shuja-ul-Mulk ; while Samandar Khan, elder brother of Rahmatula, became Hakim or Governor of Kabul, and Mahomed Khan, the youngest, was appointed * " The Seedoozahis (or descendants of Seedoo) are held in such veneration that if one of them was to attempt the murder of an Ameer, or lord of another tribe, it would be considered wrong to obtain safety by assaulting the Seedoozahi. If an Afghan acted other- wise, he would be deemed an outcast in his own class or tribe. There is, however, an exception to this rule in favour of the descendants of Ahmed ; and the Ahmedzais may, without sacrilege, slay as above ; but a great number of the Afghans deny this privilege even to the Ahmedzais. Seedoo and Ahmed were raised to rank by Shah Abas The Great, and derived their fortunes from that fountain of dignity and splendour." (Foot-note to Malcolm's Persia, Vol. I., page 599, Edn. 1815). This peculiar reverence for the " Seedoozahis " has since worn off, if it ever really existed. The Ahmedzais, in other words Barakzais, were particularly forward in slaying Sadozais towards the beginning of the present century ; and the practice became quite common with all Afghans, Barakzais included, about the time of Shah Shuja's last visit to Kabul. Their sacred descent did not save Mahomed Afzal Khan's grandfather and two granduncles from having their throats cut in cold blood under the walls of the Bala Hisar in 1805. 448 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Naib of Kandahar. Rahmatula was murdered in Kabul in 1805, under orders of Mahomed Shah, together with his bro- thers Samandar and Mahomed Khan. His son Mahomed Usman Khan, afterwards known as the Wazir Nazamudaula, was then only three years old. He was saved from death by his mother's father, Mir Aslam Khan, a Turko- man of some position in Kabul city, who concealed the child for nine years by disguising him as a slave-boy. He was sent, while still a lad, to his cousin Nawab Mahomed Khan, Go- vernor of Dera Ismail Khan, who owed his position to the good offices of Usman Khan's father. Mahomed Khan made the child a handsome allowance and afterwards gave him military service. He remained in the Derajat until the sur- render of Nawab Ahmad Khan to the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, as described in another chapter. His niece, a daughter of Habibula Khan, was given in marriage to Nawab Sher Ma- homed Khan, son of Ahmad Khan, and was thus the grand- mother of the present Nawab Sarfaraz Khan of Dera Ismail Khan. Usman Khan subsequently took service under Maho- med Zaman Khan, Governor of Jalalabad, receiving a hand- some salary as Naib or Deputy. He was holding this post when the British advance was made with the object of set- ting Shah Shuja upon the throne ; and he at once went over to his natural ally and was of the greatest assistance in keeping the country, sharing in the storming of Ghazni and all the fighting around Kabul in the early days of the occupa- tion. He was appointed Wazir of Afghanistan with the title of Nazamudaula ; and his sons, Mahomed Abas Khan, Akbar Khan and Zaman Khan, were put in as Governors of Kabul, Lughman and Jalalabad, respectively. Abas Khan was afterwards transferred as Governor to Kandahar. He had to leave Afghanistan when the British retired in 1842, taking up his abode at Peshawar on a pension of Rs. 6,000 per annum. He shared in both Sikh Wars and placed his THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 449 services at the disposal of Sir Herbert Edwardes, Commis- sioner of Peshawar, in the Mutiny of 1857. During this latter crisis he sent his son Afzal, the present head, to fight before Dehli ; while Abas Khan, another son, was stationed at Hoti Mardan, and helped to preserve order along the bor- der. Aslam Khan (now Major), in like manner, came for- ward and enlisted in the Cavalry. The services of these brave men will be presently detailed. Mahomed Usman Khan died at Peshawar m 1865, universally regretted. He was a staunch and consistent friend of the British, and never wavered in his loyalty, even when our days were at their darkest. An allowance of Rs. 2,400 was sanctioned for the ladies of his family. Mahomad Abas Khan, the eldest son, is still alive. He behaved gallantly in Kabul, and his services were warmly acknowledged by Conolly, Burns, Macnaghten and other officers with whom he worked. He was badly w^ounded while acting as Governor of Kandahar, and lost the whole of his property in the evacuation ; returning to Peshawar with his father, comparatively a poor man. He was afterwards engaged in both the Sikh Wars ; and for services in connection with the suppression of Sardar Chatar Singh's rebellion, he received a pension of Rs. 1,200 per annum. Under the British adminis- tration he w^as appointed Tahsildar of Eusafzai, and did good service there during the Mutiny. He receives a pension of Rs. 1,800 per annum. , His son Sardar Tahmasab Khan, who died in 1875, was for some time an Extra Assistant Commis- sioner. Nurula Khan, son of Abas, is an officer in the Peshawar Border Militia. Azimula Khan, another son, is an accepted candidate for the post of Extra Assistant Commissioner. Abas Khan's name heads the list of Viceregal Darbaris in the Peshawar district. Mahomed Zaman Khan, second son of Usman Khan, after leaving Kabul, became personal orderly to Herbert 450 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Edwardes, and was with him throughout the Siege of Multan. He was appointed a Rasaldar of Cavalry after annexation, and passed thence into the Peshawar Police. He died at Kabul in 1877, having been for some years in the enjoyment of a pension of Rs. 600 per annum. Mahomed Akbar Khan also fought for the British in the Sikh Wars after coming away from Kabul, and was awarded a maintenance allowance of Rs. 1,200 per annum for services at Attock under Lieutenant Herbert in 1848. He was appointed a Tahsildar in 1859, and held the position for eleven years, afterwards working in the Settlement as an Extra Assistant Commissioner. He retired in 1885 on an annual pension of Rs. 2,000. Mahomed Umar Khan is an Extra Assistant Commissioner in the Hazara district. Mahomed Usman had three daughters and four sons by one wife. Of the daughters, one of them was married in 1869 to the Amir Sher Ali Khan, and the mother lived with her in Kabul for several years, with her sons Ataula, Inayat- ula, Asadula and Hayatula. The latter is now a Dafadar in the 9th Bengal Cavalry. The widow receives a pension of Rs. 1,200 per annum from the British Government. She was expelled from Kabul with her children by the present Amir in 1886. Lieutenant-Colonel Haji Mahomed Afzal Khan, C.S.I., Wazirzada, was born in Kabul, and was twenty-one years of age when the Mutiny broke out. His father placed him as a Rasaldar in Stokes' Irregular Cavalry. He was severely wounded at Muradnagar near Dehli, and was forced to retire from the service, receiving a pension of Rs. 600 per annum. In 1864 he again came forward, and was made Rasaldar in the nth Bengal Lancers. He was selected to accompany Sir Douglas Forsyth to Yarkand in 1873, and on return was rewarded with the title of Khan Bahadar, and with a jagir THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 451 yielding Rs. 800, close to the city of Peshawar. He was next attached to the suite of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and accompanied him on his return to England in 1876 as an Orderly Officer. He saw service in Kabul during the late Afghan War, and did duty with Sir Lepel Griffin during the negotiations which led up to the bestowal of the Amirship upon Sardar Abdul Rahman. On the return of the Troops to India he was presented in public Darbar with a valuable khilat, and was given jagir rights in lands close to Peshawar, yielding Rs. 1,800 annually. He was further honored with the title of Lieutenant-Colonel, and he was created a Com- panion of the Order of the Star of India. He was appointed in 1882 British Envoy at the Court of the Amir on a salary of Rs. 12,000 per annum, and was further awarded a military pension of Rs. 1,500 per annum. He remained in Kabul un- til 1885, when he was obliged to resign his appointment owing to failing health. He was then nominated Aide-de- Camp to His Excellency the Viceroy, receiving at the same time a gift of six hundred acres of land in the Chunian Tah- sil of the Lahore district; and in 1886 he was created a Nawab. Mahomed Afzal Khan's name is still borne on the list of the nth (Prince of Wales' Own) Bengal Lancers. He has had six sons, all of whom died in their infancy. It remains to notice one more member, not the least dis- tinguished, of this illustrious family. Major Aslam Khan, sixth son of Mahomed Usman, was born in Kabul in 1838, and was brought to Peshawar at the age of eleven. He was selected by Edwardes in 1857 for a Rasaldarship in the 5th Bengal Cavalry ; and he fought in many battles, and was specially distinguished for his dash and bravery. He was engaged later on in various frontier expeditions, and in 1879 went to Afghanistan with his regiment. He was there detailed as an Assistant to the Political Officer at Jalalabad^ 45Z CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. and remained in the Khaibar in this capacity after the British Army had evacuated the country. When the Khaibar Rifle Corps was raised for the protection of the Pass, Aslam Khan was appointed Commandant. To him is in a great measure due the present efficiency of this useful regiment. In 1884 he was selected to accompany Sir West Ridgeway to the Russo-Afghan Border, and he once more distinguished himself by rendering valuable service. On his return he resumed his command in the Khaibar, which appointment he holds on a salary of Rs. 6,000 per annum. For political services during the Kabul War he was awarded the Order of Merit and the title of Sardar Bahadar ; and in connection with his labors on the Boundary Commission he has received the honor of Companionship in the Order of the Indian Empire. In 1885 he was gazetted to the rank of Honorary Major. He has also been granted a special annual allowance of Rs. 600 for services in Afghanistan, and of Rs. 1,000 for his services under Sir West Ridgeway. He wears on his breast seven military Medals and Orders, bearing witness to a life spent, not in ease, but in rough service cheerfully rendered. His brave acts and loyal conduct have no doubt been generously rewarded ; but it was not a thirst for money that impelled Aslam Khan and his gallant brothers to risk their lives over and over again in the service of a strange and foreign people. They were the children of Malcolm's Sado, real or mythical ; of the Sado whose upright ways caused his offspring to be classed as sacred amongst the simple savages whom they governed. Usman Khan and his sons deemed it honorable to serve the British ; they threw in their lot with our's when we were carrying all before us in Kabul, and they never wavered when fortune more than once appeared to desert our flag. They have richly earned the rewards that have been heaped upon them ; and they have but to thank their own THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 453 brave and gallant natures for the honorable position they now occupy. Mahomed Akram Khan, son of Major Aslam Khan, is an accepted candidate for the post of Extra Assistant Commissioner. 454 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. ARBAB MAHOMED HASAIN KHAN, MOHMAND. Mahabat Khan. 1 Ahmad Khan. I Rahmatula Khan. I Arsala Khan. Mahomed Khan 1 Jur na I d. I Sa K d la. Horn Kh£ 1 vhan, S79. 1 Arbab Fatah Khan, d. 1871. 1 1 1 Nawab Lashkar Sadula Sarfaraz Khan, Khan. Khan, d. 1 1 biland ban, 1868. Mahomed Afzal Khan, d. I r 1 Ghulam Sarwar. 1 I 1 Ataula. Abdu 1 Rasul Ma Khan. Azim 1 d. 1887. ;d E in. 1 1 Ghulam Haidar 1 Sher Bahada Khan ihadar Shamsudin Khan. Khan. ad. 1 Mahomed Uniar. 1 Zakria. Al Ghul 1 jdul Sam im Nabi. Ya> I a Khan. Arbab Mahomed Hasain Khan. 1 Mir Ahmad Khan. 1 Said Ahmad. A K 1 Akram Shah. I Afam Shah or Fapa Mian, d. 1S67. I I I I AbfUil Kami, Musanaf Shah, Hasain Shah, Nuiul Hasan Shah, /;. 1852, b. 185S. b. 1845. ^>- 1857. Hamayun, Mahmud Shujad Sultan Shah, Shah, Shah, Shah, b. 1863. b. 1862. b. 1871. b. 1886. The Kaka Khels are the best known and most respected family of Mians in Eastern Afghanistan. They and their property are safe among the wildest tribes. They are great traders in timber, floated down the Indus, Swat and Kabul rivers from Chitral and the Upper Hindu Kush. In 1882 Hasain Shah, the present head of the family, accompanied Mr. McNair in his survey expedition to Swat, Bajaur, Chitral and other unexplored countries, and by his personal influence enabled that officer to make his observations in per- fect safety. His father Papa Mian, a man locally reputed as a saint, behaved loyally in the Mutiny and put in the weight of his counsels on our side. On his death in 1867, Hasain Shah succeeded to the family jagir of nearly seventeen hun- dred ghumaos in the village of Walai, Tahsil Naoshahra. He is a Viceregal Darbari. THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 481 DOST MAHOMED KHAN, OF GARI DAULATZAI. Namdar Khan. I Mir Afzal Khan, d. 1879. I Dost Mahomf.d Khan. Zahta Khan, Umar Khan, b. 1876. b. 1S78. Dost Mahomed Khan is one of the leading men of the Daulatzai branch of the Amanzais, now known as the Kapur Khels. The family emigrated from Kandahar with the Eusafzais when Aman Khari was at their head ; and from his two sons are descended the present houses of Daulatzai and Ismailzai. They were brought under subjection by Aurangzeb, who granted their representative Muhal Shah a muajab, or allowance, in lieu of services which he had to render in con- nection with the revenue collections and the general adminis- tration of the district. His son Kapur took military service and enjoyed allowances said to have amounted to Rs 7,000 annually. He had revenue charge later on of the Amanzai Tapa. He died in Hindustan. Namdar Khan was recog- nized by Maharaja Ranjit Singh as Khan of the Amanzais. His son Mir Afzal Khan was the head man when the country was taken over by the British. He supplied a small body of horse and foot in the Narinji Expedition of 1857, and was awarded an annual cash allowance of Rs. 120, which was in- creased to Rs. 250, after the Ambeyla War. He was granted mafis aggregating Rs. 69 in the villages of Garhi Mahbub Band and Hosai in connection with services rendered during the recent settlement operations. Half the cash allowance was continued in 1879 to his son Dost Mahomed Khan, who is now the leading man of the tribe. Dost Mahomed has a chair in Provincial Darbars. 482 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. AKBAR KHAN OF ISMAILA, UTMAN BOLAK, AjAB Khan. I Nur Khan, i Lashkar Khan, I I 1 Amir Khan. Ibrahim I Khan. I . I Ismail Khadi Khan, Khan. ci, 1854. Aladad Khan, d. 1855. Khoidat? Khan, d. r88o. Mahomed Khan. Akbar Khan, i. 1846. I Sohbat Khan, d. 1872. I Sherdil Khan, />. 1875. Purdil Khan, i. 1878. Rahmat Fakir Sher Taj Mahomed Abdul Amirula Khan, Khan. Mahomed Khan, Ghafar Khan, 6. 1861. d. 1862. Khan, d. 1871;. d. 1866. Kh-jn, ^. 1S78, L »88o. Akbar Khan is of the same tribe as Umar Khan of Shewa, but descended from Aku Khan, son of Razar ; Umar Khan being descended from Razar's son Kadar. Nurai was the first recognised Khan of the Aku Khels, but there are no records regarding him. Lashkar Khan succeeded Nurai, but resigned in favor of his son Ibrahim Khan. Ibrahim, granduncle of the present Khan, was killed with seventy of his followers at Gila near Karapa, on the Buner Road, when fighting against the Sikhs under Sardar Hari Singh, to whom he had refused submission. He was succeeded by his bro- ther Ismail Khan, who being unable to hold his own against the Kamalzai Khan of Toru, submitted to Hari Singh and was recognized as Khan of the Aku Khel Tapa, and was granted a cash miiajab of Rs. 2,500. He was killed at Tar- landi in a skirmish between Afghans and Sikhs, fighting on the side of the latter ; and was succeeded by his brother THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 483 Khadi Khan, whose muajab was increased to Rs. 2,670 in consideration of his having behaved loyally towards the Sikh Government ; and he was declared Khan of the whole Razar Tapa. He continued his services when the British came, and opposed Arsala Khan of Zaida, who refused to tender his allegiance to the new comers, expelling him in 1852 from the Khadu Khel lands. He was allowed to remain in the enjoy- ment of his old cash allowances, which were, however, lost later on by his nephew Khoidad Khan, who was punished with seven years' imprisonment for an offence under the Indian Penal Code. Khoidad received a reduced allowance of Rs. 1,000 per annum on being released ; but he got into trouble again in 1880 by eloping with a neighbour's wife, and he died in prison in the same year. His nephew Akbar Khan, now at the head of the Tapa, enjoys the grant of Rs. 1,000 which has been continued in the family. He is described as good- looking, intelligent and well-behaved. But the family have lost their importance, and it is probable that the Khanship will go back to the elder branch when the present incumbent dies. Akbar Khan is a Viceregal Darbari. 484 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. KHAN BAHADAR IBRAHIM KHAN, OF MARDAN. Zanun. I Mahomed Said Khan. I Ghulam Khan. I I I I rimATliM Ismail Sardar Khan, Mahomed Khan. Khan, d. 1887. Ashraf I I Khan. I I I Mahomed | Abdula Khan, Hamidula Dost Aslam, Mahomed 6. l866. Khan, Mahomed, l>. 1886. Afzal, d. 1878. d. 1883. i>. 1882. Khan Ibrahim, Khan Bahadar, is a member of the Kisha- ranzai branch of Kamalzais, of which Khwaja Mahomed Khan of Hoti is the leading member ; Muhabat Khan of Toru being head of the Misharanzai branch. He is a des- cendant of Kamal Khan who came to this country with the Eusafzais from Kandahar and founded the Kamalzai Tapa. During the reign of Ahmad Shah Abdali, some of the Eusafzai MaHks rendered service and were granted imiajabs and designated Khans of their Tapas. Ibrahim Khan's fore- fathers were honored in this manner. He and his brother MaHk Ismail Khan are among the present Maliks of Mardan, having sprung from Malik Bara Khan, who was first recog- nised as such ; while Khwaja Mahomed is Khan of Hoti, as representing the original Malik Aladad ; both families being of the Kisharanzai stock. In 1853 Ibrahim Khan took service as a Havaldar in the Police Battalion, known as the Sherdils. He was pro- moted Jamadar in the Mutiny. In 1864 he was appointed an Inspector, and served as such at Amritsar and Peshawar. Six years later he was deputed to visit Yarkand in a semi- political capacity. He was there imprisoned for some months, and was very near being hanged as a spy. In 1873, he was again sent to Yarkand with the Mission under Sir THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 485 Douglas Forsyth. His services were rewarded with the bestowal of a handsome khilat ; and he was created a Khan Bahadar under the Viceroy's orders in 1874, receiving at the same time a life-jagir of Rs. 800 per annum in Chak Mardan. In 1875 he was promoted Assistant District Superintendent of Police, and in the same year he received a present of Rs, 5,000 for political services rendered in Badakhshan and Wakhan. He was deputed to wait upon His Royal High- ness the Prince of Wales on the occasion of his visit to India in 1875-76; and he received a handsome gold watch and a large sum of money in recognition of his services. He ac- companied Sir Lepel Griffin to Kabul in 1880, and was employed on various duties of a delicate nature; receiving on his return to India a life-jagir in Chak Mardan and Jalala, yielding Rs. 1,800 per annum. In 1883 he was appointed Commandant of the Peshawar Border Milita, and in the fol- lowing year was attached to the staff of the Russo-Afghan Boundary Commission. For the services then rendered he received a valuable khilat from the hands of His Ex- cellency the Viceroy in public Darbar ; and he was awarded a cash vmajab of Rs. 800 per annum. He retired from the service in 1888 on a special pension of Rs. 3,600 per annum. It was at the same time settled that Rs. 2,000 per annum of his life-jagir should be continued to any heir whom he might select, under the usual conditions of loyalty and good con- duct. His brother Ismail Khan is an Ala Lambardar in Mardan. Sardar Khan, another brother, lately deceased, served for some years as a Deputy Inspector of Police. Ma- homed Ashraf Khan, a younger brother, is now a Deputy Inspector in the Peshawar district ; and Abdula Khan, son of Ibrahim Khan, is an Inspector of Police at Amritsar. Ibrahim Khan is a man of very great ability. He has served Government well and faithfully for thirty-five years, and has earned the respect of every English officer 486 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. with whom he has had official relations. The following extract from a letter, addressed on his behalf by Sir Lepel Griffin to the Panjab Government in 18S2, proves the high opinion that officer entertains of the Sardar : — "In 1880, I specially selected Ibrahim Khan to serve on my personal staff in Afghanistan. Here his assistance was of the greatest value, and I chose him with Rasaldar Mahomed Afzal Khan, C.S.I., also attached to my staff, to proceed to Turkistan and open negotiations with the present Amir. " This service, it is superfluous to state, was one of con- siderable personal risk, the country through which the envoys had to pass being inhabited by turbulent tribes, many of them exceedingly inimical to Amir Abdul Rahman. But Ibrahim Khan has never permitted any consideration of personal in- terest or danger to influence the performance of services to Government, and the information which he was able to accumulate in Turkistan was of the utmost value in deter- mining the political situation. "There can be no greater incentive to zealous and loyal work in our native fellow-subjects than seeing the labors of distinguished officials like Ibrahim Khan adequately and generously rewarded by the Government they have served so well." THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 487 MAHABAT KHAN OF TORU, MARDAN. MalAk Khan. I Fatah Khan. I Jalal Khan. I I I Dalel Khan. Bahadar Khan. Abdul Kadar Khan, d. i860. [ I I I I I I Mahabat Khan, Bahram Khan, Ibrahim Khan. Nasir Khan, Kanm Khan, ^.1798. 3.1849. 3.1850. 3.1855. I L Fakir Mahomed Khan, | I h. 1883. Taj Mahomed Khan, Aminula Khan, b. 1885. 0. 1S88. I I I I I I Hamidula Rahmatula Mahomed Sherdil Taj Mahomed Aminula Khan, Khan, Akbar Khan, Khan, Khan, Khan, b. 1870. b. 1872. b. 1876. b. 1878. b. 1885. b. 1887. Mahabat Khan is a Misharanzal Kamalzai, the early his- tory of whose family has been already given.* Dalel Khan, uncle of Mahabat, was at the head of the Toru section when the Sikhs first moved up to Peshawar, and he gave them consi- derable trouble as one of the leaders of the combination against them. He was, however, driven out by his own two brothers, who went over to the enemy ; and after some further family broils the Khanship finally devolved upon Abdul Kadar, father of the present head of the Tapa. He was appointed revenue agent in 1831, on behalf of the Sikh Go- vernor for five Tapas comprised in Eusafzai, and he received a muajab of Rs. 10,000 per annum. He discharged his duties faithfully as long as the Sikh power lasted. In 1847 he was on Major Lawrence's side and helped with horse and foot during the rebellion which immediately preceded the British annexation. He was the leading man in Eusafzai in the early days of our rule, and served us heartily and loyally. * Vide Khwaja Mahomed Khan of Iloli. 488 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Occupying, as he did, a position of trust and confidence which many of his old companions had not the good fortune to share, it was natural that he should have made enemies who were anxious for his fall. They on one occasion took advan- tage of the attempted assassination of an officer of the Corps of Guides to declare that the act had been instigated by Abdul Kadar, and he was accordingly seized and thrown into Jail. He was, however, released later on by the Commissioner, and publicly declared innocent of the charge ; and in proof of his restoration to favor he was presented with a handsome khilat in public Darbar by the Chief Commissioner of the Province, in presence of the whole of the Peshawar Khans. He behaved loyally afterwards in the Mutiny, and took part in several expeditions on the border. His death in i860 was a matter of general regret. Abdul Kadar had been in receipt of an allowance of Rs. 6,000 per annum ; and of this one-half was continued to his son Mahabat Khan, who is now at the head of the clan. He also has loyally served Government on many occasions. He was with us in the Waziri Expedition of 1859, in command of ten sowars and twenty footmen sent by his father. He also shared in the Ambeyla Campaign of 1863 ; and in the late Kabul War he was employed for some months in a subordinate political capacity. He was rewarded with a mafi grant in perpetuity valued at Rs. 430 per annum. He is a Viceregal Darbari of the Peshawar district. Bahram Khan, brother of Mahabat, used to enjoy a mafi of Rs. 250 per annum, and this was increased to Rs. 310 in 1887 as a reward for services rendered by him in Afgha- nistan and on the Peshawar border. He is a Provincial Darbari. His brother Karim is also a mafidar on a small scale. THE PESHAWAR DISTRICT. 489 AZAD KHAN OF HUND, UTMAN BOLAK. Mahomed Amir Khan. I Shahdad Khan, d. 1875. I Akbar Khan. Azad Khan. I I I Sher Mahomed, Mahomed Haslam, Ghulam Haidar, d. 1876. ^. 1882. d. 1884. Azad Khan is a Sadozai Pathan of the Balar Khel section. The family came to this country with the Eusafzais from Kandahar and founded Hund. Biland Khan removed from Hund with his three bro- thers Ibrahim, Rahmatand Himat Khan, and settled at Zaida, while Latif Khan remained at Hund. This family is the elder branch of the Zaida family, and one of the oldest in Eusafzai. Zabita Khan's grandson Ashraf Khan became first Khan of Zaida, his son being Arsala the Second, who refused to submit to the British when the district was taken from the Sikhs. The Hund branch, though the elder, thus lost its power and gave place in political importance to the Zaidas, notwithstanding that the wealth remains with the Hunds, who own valuable timber-bearing islands in the Indus. The families became more completely separated in later years when Ibrahim was Khan of Zaida. Shahdad Khan, father of the present Khan, succeeded at settlement in ousting many of the smaller owners from their lands, and he was murdered in consequence in 1875, while praying in the mosque at Hund. His son Azad Khan has done little to keep up the position of the family. He seized the whole of his father's property, and has in consequence been involved in much 490 ' CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. litigation with his half-brother Akbar Khan. Azad Khan, in 1887, instigated an attempt to murder the patwari of his village for having given evidence against him in a law-suit, and was, by the Commissioner, deprived, under the Frontier Crimes Regulation, of his muajab of Rs. 300 and mafi of Rs. 305 for a period of five years. He was also deprived of his seat in Darban THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 491 KOHAT DISTRICT. SARDAR SULTAN JAN., C.I.E. King Timur Shah, d. 1793- Shahzada Sultan Thirty Khawar. other sons. I Shahzada Sultan Asad. \ I III S. Mahomed S. Shah Rukh. S. Kurban AH. S. Wali Ahmad, Jamhur, ( late Rasaldar, •d. 1869. S. Jahangir, 5th P C, d. 1865, d. 1S80. I ! I 1111 S. Mahomed S. Sultan Mahomed Mahomed Mahomed Gkulam Agha, Jan, Taifur, Jan, Azim, Shwaib, Shahr Yar Hasain, b. 1868. «?. 18S3. CI.E.^ ^.1843. Inspector of Khan, late <^. i860, b. 1840. Police, Janiadar I b. 1848. in 9th B. C, Mir Alam, (L 1885. b. 1858. Sardar Sultan Jan takes the leading place amongst the Darbaris of Kohat. He is fifth in descent from Timur Shah. His father Shahzada Jamhur was a loyal and faithful subject, whose official career is deserving of detailed record. Shahzada Sultan Khawar, grandfather of Shahzada Jamhur, was some time Governor of the Kandahar Province during the reign of Shah Zaman. He was, however, re-called to Kabul when Shah Mahmud usurped the Throne. His son Shahzada Asad fled to Peshawar in 1830, and sought the protection of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who treated him with consideration, assigning lands valued at Rs. 2,300 annually for his support. Shahzada Jamhur's connection with the British dates from the First Afghan War, when he attached himself to Colonel Wade, who was proceeding to Jalalabad in charge of the Shahzada Timur. Having borrowed as much money as he could on the security of his jagir, he raised a bodyguard of one hundred and fifty horse and two hundred 492 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. foot, mainly from amongst his own followers, and placed them at Colonel Wade's disposal. On his return to Peshawar at the end of the war, he opened up a correspondence with Mr. Currie, British Resident at Lahore, and kept that officer in- formed from time to time of the political movements in the Valley, being one of the first to give warning of the insurrec- tion organized by Sardar Sultan Mahomed Khan, Barakzai, and the Sikh Sardar Chatar Singh. He was suspected by the leaders of the rebellion of being in correspondence with George Lawrence, who was then a prisoner at Kohat, and he was arrested and kept for some time in confinement. But on his way to Peshawar he managed to escape from his guard, and keeping to the Jawaki Hills, reached Attock in safety, where Lieutenant Herbert with a handful of Pathans was be- ing besieged by Sardar Sultan Mahomed Khan. He re- mained with Herbert as long as the place held out, and refused to listen to Sultan Mahomed, who did his utmost to induce him to betray his Commander, even going so far as to threaten to murder the Shahzada's children under the walls of the fort. He joined Reynell Taylor shortly afterwards at Bannu, and was by him sent with letters to the Army, then on its way to Rawal Pindi after the battle of Gujrat. In 1849 the Shahzada was posted to Kohat as Extra Assistant Commissioner, and with this district he was closely connected for the remainder of his service, which lasted until 1869, in which year he died of cholera. During the Mutiny he exerted himself in every way to check the spread of false in- telligence, and by various means to prevent disaffection and encourage the well-disposed. He was rewarded with a khilat of Rs. 2,500, and his jagir of Rs. 2,300 was confirmed to the family in perpetuity. On various occasions Shahzada Jamhur proved himself a staunch adherent and devoted servant of the British Government. He studied our interests with zeal and loyalty, and supported our conciliatory policy with the inde- THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 493 pendent tribes, winning them over by his surprising tact, ev^en temper and intimate knowledge of their ways. Beside every District Officer in succession, he took his place as chief adviser in all matters connected with border administration ; and none of them ever had reason to regret having listened to his experienced counsels. The three Lawrences, Sir Herbert Edwardes, Majors James, Henderson, Munro and Cavagnari, have all left on record the respect and esteem in which they held him. His long connection with the district, his profuse hospitality and kindly bearing towards all classes, his honor- able nature and honest ways, gave him an extraordinary in- fluence over the wild people with whom he had to deal. He frequently spent money from his own purse in furtherance of State interests ; in private life he was open-handed, charitable and generous to a fault ; and he died a poor man, beloved and mourned by all. It is sad to have to record that his sons were forced to submit to the sale of their father's house in execution of a decree of the Courts against his estate. The whole of the Shahzada's property went to his creditors. Govern- ment merely gave the children a grant later on of Rs. 2,000 to purchase a dwelling-house for the ladies of the family. Sardar Sultan Jan, CLE., Extra Assistant Commissioner, took his father's place in 1869. He and his brother Taifur led one hundred horse to Hindustan in 1857, and did good service in the Aluzafarnagar district, guarding the Ganges Ferries, and afterwards marching with General John Coke, their old Deputy Commissioner, into Rohilkand, where the rebels were made to feel the folly of their ways. The charge of Sultan Jan's troop on the guns at Mirganj near Baraily, is said by General Coke to have been one of the brilliant feats of the campaign. The Mutiny services of the Shahzada were rewarded with the grant of a khilat valued at Rs. 500. Sultan Jan served for twelve years after i860 as a Tah- sildar at Peshawar and Kohat. He took part in the Utman 494 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Khel Expedition of 1866, assisting with supplies, and after- wards in the estabh'shment of villages in the plains, in the room of those destroyed by our troops. He has held the position of Extra Assistant Commissioner since 1872, and has gradually assumed the place occupied in the old days by his lamented father. His services in connection with the Kohat Pass Blockade of 1876 were rewarded with a khilat of value. He again received a present for service in the Jawaki country in 1878. At the outbreak of hostilities in Afghanistan he was deputed to the Kuram Valley as a Political Officer under Mr. Archibald Christie, who entertained a high opinion of the Sardar's merits. He was afterwards selected for the difficult and somewhat dangerous charge of the newly-acquired Valley of Khost. But his rule was of short duration. The tribes would not assent to the arrangement, and a force had to proceed from Kuram to bring him out in all haste. Khost was allowed to go back to the Amir of Kabul, while Kuram later on was made over to the local clans. The Sardar's services throughout the whole campaign were exemplary, and our failure in Khost is in no way due to his want of wis- dom in counsel or action. For his services in the Kuram Valley he was made a Companion of the Indian Empire ; and an additional jagir of Rs. i.ooo was conferred upon him, of lands in the Kohat Tahsil. In the winter of 1884-85 he again visited Kuram to assist the Turis in settling their outstanding cases with the Amir's subjects, who were represented by Akhundzada Abdul Rahim Khan, Governor of Khost. He was awarded a khilat of the value of Rs. 500 by the Panjab Government, and later on the Secretary of State for India sanctioned a further reward of Rs. 1,000 for his eminent services in satisfactorily settling these disputes. In the following year he again went to Kuram, and on his return again received a khilat from the Lieutenant-Governor. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 495 The jagir of Rs. 2,300 in the Peshawar district, originally bestowed by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, had been confirmed to the family at annexation in perpetuity. In 1873, cash rates were substituted for payments in kind, and the jagir was assessed at Rs, 3,315 ; but this sum was found to be below what the Sardar had been receiving under the older system of collection, and the whole was brought up to Rs. 4,000 by an additional grant of Rs. 6S5 from the revenues of Tap! and Bakizai, Tahsil Kohat ; on which also is charged the personal jagir of Rs. 1,000, granted to the Sardar for ser- vices in the Afghan War. The whole assignment of Rs. 5,000 is now treated as one grant, to be continued in per- petuity to one direct heir of the late Shahzada Jamhur. Gov- ernment has the power of requiring the holder to make suit- able provision for the junior members of the family. The jagir is nominally enjoyed by Sultan Jan ; but most of the income goes towards the maintenance of his numerous relatives. Mahomed Shwaib, brother of Sultan Jan, now an Inspector of Police in Peshawar, rendered good service on the Khaibar Line during the late Afghan War. A second brother, Agha Jan, is serving in the Burma Police, and a third, Mahomed Azim, is a Dafadar in the Corps of Guides. Mir Alam, son of Sultan Jan, is Deputy Inspector of Police in the Bannu district. Sardar Wali Ahmad, uncle of Sultan Jan, was a Rasal- dar in the 5th Panjab Cavalry. He died in 1880, leaving no sons. Another member of the family descrying of men- tion is Mahomed Shahr Yar Khan, late a Jamadar in the 9th Bengal Cavalry. He died in 1885. 496 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. NAWAB SIR KHWAJA MAHOMED KHAN, KHAN BAHA- DAR, K.C.S.L, TERL Malik Aku, d. 1600. Yahiya Khan, i/. 1620. Shahbaz Khan, I, d. 1641. I Khushal Khan, I, d. 1658. Ashraf Khan, d. 1682. Mahomed Afzal Khan, d. 1741. Sadula T\han alias Khan Shahid, d. 1748. 1^ Sadat Khan alias Sarfarnz Khan, ancestor of the present Akora Chiefs. I I Khushal Khan, d. 1759- Nawaz Khan, I I Shahbaz Khan, Sharafat Khan, ancestor of the known as the Teri Chiefs, d. 1799. Naih of Gumbat. I I t I Ajab Khan. Nurula Khan. Asaf Khan. I I I I Najaf Khan. Mir Humza. Firoz Khan. I I Jafar Khan, Jagirdar of Nilab, d. 1883. Afzal Khan, Jagirdar of Khwara. 1 Amir Khan. I I Hasham Khan. I I I Naib Naib Mahomed Mahomed Mahomed Khan. Said Khan, Khan. | I Mahomed Ghaus Sadik Mahomed. Khan. I Abas Khan, d. 1828. K ha was Khan. Mansur. I Hasan. Nasir, d. 1812. Nadar Ali. Biland. Hasan ISIurtaza Karim Khan. Khan, d. Khan. I Biland Khan, Jagirdar of Khushalgrrh. I Rasul. I Fatah Jang I Jahangir. !_ I I I Arsala. Khushal. Shahbaz. Sher Mavvaz, Khan. Mahomed. d. Abas Khan. Nawar Sir Khwaja Mahomed, K.C.S.L, b. 1822. Spin Khan, I I I I I I Muzafar Mahomed Abdul Rahim Ghafar Taj Khan, Namwar Khan, Zafar Khan, Khan, Khan, l>. 1856. Khan, rf. 1887. ^.1843. ^.1848. ^.1853. I ^1856, I 1 I I Abdul Hakim Khan, "j i j [ Mahomed Uroar Khan, ^- '876. Avub Ibrahim Nasir Yar Mahom- Zakria Khan, 6. 1857. l>. 1S79. Ayub Khan, l>. 1880. Khan, d. 1882. Khan, ed Khan, Ik 1885. d. 1886. II II Abdul Jabar Khan, Shad Mahomed Khan, Amir Mahomed Khan, Abdul Ghafar Khan, l>. 1856. i'. 1861. L 1862. ^. 1S63. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 497 The original classification of the Khataks into Teri and Bolak has long since been dropped, and is remembered by very few of the modern clansmen. The existing branches are the Akoras and Teris. The Akora Khataks are settled in Peshawar apd the north-eastern corner of the Kohat dis- trict, comprising the Nilab, Khwara, Zira and Patiala Tapas. The Teris are in subordination to the Nawab of Teri, who has extensive rights in the Teri Tahsil, lying south of Kohat and north of the Bannu district. In extent this tract is about half the size of the Kohat district. The first home of the Khataks was at Shwal, a valley in the Waziri country lying to the west of Bannu, near the Pir Ghal peak, whence they emerged in the fourteenth century, and settled on the left bank of the Kuram River near it? junction with the Indus. Thence they were pressed into the plains by a fresh exodus from Shwal, this time of the Shataks, who finally settled in Bannu. In alliance with the Bangashes they secured posses- sion of the Chauntra, Bahadar Khel, and Teri Valleys, and driving out the tribes previously occupying the north-eastern tracts of Kohat, obtained as their own share the Tapas of Gumbat, Patiala and Zira. In the sixteenth century we find them under their chief Malik Aku at war with their old friends the Bangashes, whom they expelled from the Teri Valley. Aku was an able ruler who enriched his tribesmen by organ- izing them into bands for making raids on their neighbours whenever this might be done with tolerable safety. It is said he had a particular aversion to Hindus, and that it was his pride to possess two large earthern vessels filled with the ornaments of those he had slain. This is no doubt a libel; but it is an index of the sentiments of the family his- torian who chronicled his deeds over a hundred years ago. Aku had the honor of an interview with the great Akbar when he crossed the Indus Ferry at Bagh Nilab in 1581. He on this occasion made his excuses for having beaten the 498 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Emperor's Governor, Shah Beg Khan, a short time previous- ly at Peshawar. Akbar accepted his apologies and placed him in charge of the road between Attock and Peshawar, allow- ing him to levy a fee upon all pack-animals in return for safe conduct ; and he was confirmed in the possession he had taken of a fertile tract along the banks of the Kabul River, between Khairabad and Naushera. He had already made himself secure in case of reverse by building a series of strong posts in the Charat Range. He now built a fortified sarai at Akora near Peshawar, which gave him command of the country between the Kabul and the Kuram Rivers. From his people north of the Jawaki hills he took produce varying from one-tenth to one-fourth the yield, according to the strength or weakness of the village with which he had to deal. Salt was also a source of considerable profit to him ; for he levied a handsome royalty on every camel, donkey and bullock-load that left the mines at Jata and Mangla. Altoge- ther, Malik Aku was one of the prominent men of his time in the northern Panjab ; and he is still revered by his tribe as the Chief who brought them all they have since possessed and enjoyed. He was killed in 1600, fighting against the Bolaks. Khushal Khan, who flourished forty years later, was the next Khatak Chief of note. He served in the armies of Shah Jahan in Hindustan, and was employed in repressing the plundering propensities of the Eusafzais and other tribes of the Peshawar Valley. He is said to have been well educated, having written a number of Persian poems of considerable merit. He received honors and rewards from the Emperor Shah Jahan ; but on the accession of Aurangzeb, who was at enmity with his father, he was disgraced and imprisoned in the Gwalior Fort for six years. He was ultimately released and sent back to look after the Peshawar Valley, which had relapsed into a state of anarchy after his removal. But the THE KOHAT DISTRJCT. 499 hardships to which he had been subjected, left him without spirit. He had lost his power of command, and did little to restore order. His grandson Afzal ruled the tribe for sixty years. He was a clever man, with literary tastes, and was the author of the Tarikh-i-Murasa, or history of the Khataks, and other works. Teri, the present home of the Khatak Nawabs, rose to importance in the reign of Ahmad Shah, who received sub- stantial assistance from Sadat Khan, grandson of Afzal, when he invaded India in 1748. Sadat was confirmed by the Emperor as Khan of Akora, while his cousin Khushal Khan took over the southern country and became Chief of the Teri branch. Khushal Khan served in Ahmad Shah's Wars, and was killed in battle at Hasan Abdal in 1759, when Ahmad Shah was driving back the Mahratas from the Indus, a little before the battle of Panipat. Sadat Khan so distinguished himself in this campaign that the King made him ruler of the country as far as Jhilam. Timur Shah afterwards bestowed on him the title of Sarfaraz Khan, by which he is generally known. The family history is exceedingly intricate for some years previous to the accession of the present Nawab, and is of no interest except to the tribesmen themselves. They took opposite sides when the Durani monarchy was breaking to pieces after the murder of Wazir Fatah Khan at Hi rat. Shahzada Mahomed Sultan, brother of Mahmud Shah, was then Governor of Kohat. He was driven out by Firoz Khan of Akora, and with him Nadar Khan of Teri. But Nadar had a strong backing amongst the Khataks, and was enabled, after a brief interval, to return to Teri and dislodge his cousin Arsala, whom Firoz Khan had set up in his place. Nadar was murdered three years later, in 1827, while saying his prayers in a mosque ; and the Chiefship passed to Shahbaz, the son of his old rival Arsala. He was in his turn ousted by Nadar's brother, Biland. A series of struggles continued 5O0 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. to keep the whole district in disturbance, the tribe being spHt up into factions which appealed alternately to the Sikhs on one side and to the Afghans on the other. Rasul Khan, one of the claimants, secured the assistance of the Maharaja Sher Singh, who sent him a detachment of Sikh troops from Bannu, enabling him to turn out Biland, after whom he held the Chiefship for seven years. His widow adopted the pre- sent Khan, Khwaja Mahomed a posthumous son of Khushal Khan, who was murdered in 1S24. He was at the head of the Khataks when Reynell Taylor marched through Kohat with a detachment of Sikhs fromPeshawar in 1 848, and he has ever since been Chief of the Teri Khataks. At annexation he obtained the lease of the Teri Tahsil at Rs, 31,068 per annum. This amount was soon afterwards lowered to Rs. 25,000 ; and in 1851 the Ilaka was leased to him at Rs. 20,000 for five years. In 1855 these rates were con- firmed for his life, and in 1858 they were made perpetual ; while in recognition of his services during the late Afghan War, the payments during the lifetime of the present Nawab were reduced to Rs. 18,000. The splendid services rendered by this loyal Chief and the recognition they have from time to time received, are worthy of detailed notice. In the Second Sikh War of 1848, when the issue was still doubtful, he actively opposed the Barakzai Governor, corresponding regularly with our officials and keeping them informed of all that passed ; and after annexation he lent Reynell Taylor every possible assistance in keeping the wild and lawless mountain tribes in order. In 1 85 1 he accompanied Captain Coke, then Deputy Commis- sioner, on his expedition into the Miranzai Valley at the head of over two thousand men to collect revenue from the Upper Bangashes, whose allegiance was claimed by Sardar Mahomed Azim of Kuram, on behalf of the Amir Dost iVlahomed Khan. The Sardar was prepared with THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 501 a large body of Waziris and Zamushts to make good the claim by force had not this counter-demonstration been made. The Khan of Teri had with him a contingent of three hundred foot and one hundred and fifty horse, and rendered himself most useful as a political adviser and military Chief; while from the fertile valley of Chauntra he sent in regular supplies of grain and fodder to the camp. Owing to a Waziri raid in 1850 on the village and salt mines of Bahadar Khel in the Teri Ilaka, a military force was moved thither in November 1851, and arrangements made for the construction of a military post to hold the Waziris in check. This work was most distasteful to the semi-indepen- dent Khatak clans of the neighbourhood, and they for some time evinced a spirit of sullen resistance ; but the Chief behaved well throughout, and eventually succeeded in putting down all opposition. He assisted in collecting materials for the fort and in keeping open the communications with Kohat by patrolling the roads with his armed followers. The Khan also helped at this period in securing the eastern border against the Afridi robbers and raiders. The military road from Kohat to Rawal Pindi was practically in his charge as far as Khus- halgarh, and he was always prepared to march with a force of two hundred horse and four hundred foot in any required direction. A second expedition against the Upper Bangashes was undertaken in 1855, under General Neville Chamberlain, with the object of bringing the Valley more effectually under control and completing the work commenced in 1851. The Khan of Teri again accompanied the column with a number of followers, and did good service along the line of com- munication. In 1856 the Miranzai Valley was the scene of a third military expedition. General Chamberlain passed up into the Kuram with a force of 4,700 men and 14 guns to S02 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. coerce the refractory Zamushts, and to exact compensation from the Teri tribe for outrages committed in British territory. Khwaja Mahomed Khan, again assisted with a Khatak levy, and afterwards by his advice and influence, was instrumental in bringing the negotiations to a successful termination. In 1857 the Khan with his own clansmen held the fort of Bahadar Khel and the posts of Latamar and Nari, thereby setting free the military garrisons ; and he despatched a con- tingent of horse and foot to Peshawar, remaining himself in attendance on the Deputy Commissioner of Kohat. "It would have been impossible," Edvvardes writes, " for any Chief to behave better. He took charge of forts for us, entered into all our anxieties and arrangements as if they were his own, punished the disaffected, repressed false or alarming rumours, and was a sound and loyal councillor to his District Officer." For these services the Khan received a khilat of Rs. 5,000, and the lease of his territory in perpetuity on a nominal tribute of Rs. 20,000. The title of Khan Bahadar was also conferred on him. The Khan was present in i860 with the Kabul Khel VVaziri Field Force of 4,000 men and 13 guns under Brigadier Chamberlain, assisting with his levies ; and for his services receiving the thanks of the Government of India. Khwaja Mahomed Khan's long and unwavering services were especially brought to the notice of Government in 1871. He was honored with the much-coveted title of Nawab, and was created a Knight Commander of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India. In 1876 he had the privilege of being presented to His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and of receiving a medal from his hands. When the Pass Afridi troubles of 1876-78 commenced, the Nawab found himself too much weakened by illness and THE KOHAT DISTRICT. ' 503 age to take the personal part he would have felt proud to assume a few years earlier. He, however, detailed his son Mahomed Zafar Khan to command the Khatak levies, who remained under arms until the final submission of the Jawakis, and did good service throughout. The Nawab and his son were publicly thanked by the Lieutenant-Governor in a Darbar held at Kohat in 1878. During the late Afghan War the Nawab furnished over two thousand workmen for the construction of the cart-road between Thai and Kuram, and for the building of military posts and of camp defences at Thai. He also sent a body of two hundred men under command of Nawabzada Mahomed Zafar Khan, to hold the posts on the line between Kohat and Thai, patrolling the road with sowars ; and he collected over fifteen hundred camels and about one thousand pack-bullocks for transport purposes. Mahomed Zafar Khan again materially aided in securing communica- tions between Thai and Alizai during the Zamusht Expedi- tion of 1879, and added to the good name he had already acquired as commandant of the Khatak levies in the Jawaki Expedition. The Nawab's third son, Abdul Ghafar Khan, was in charge of the Kohat road labourers at Thai for several months. A fourth son was employed with Sir Frederick Roberts in Kuram, and accompanied him to Kabul on behalf of the Nawab. The Nawab's income from land is put down at Rs, 54,000, after deducting the Government demand (Rs. 18,000), and Rs. 21,800 paid away as via/n and da7'a^ to relatives and others having a claim to maintenance. His villages are spread over the Teri Tahsil in the four Tapas of Seni, Khawaram, Teri and Barak. The system of collection varies a good deal in each sub-division. The Seni and Khawaram villages are almost all let out for fixed sums either to the proprietors as a body or to individual holders. The Teri Tapa lies round the Nawab's own head-quarters. In a few villages he takes in 504 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. kind direct ; the rest are held by proprietary communities who pay a fixed share of the produce converted into cash. During the late Afghan War the demand for men, both as soldiers and labourers on the Kuram line, was in a great measure supplied by the Nawab. They were liberally paid through departmental officers, but the service was forced and very unpopular ; and in March, 1880, large numbers of the Barak Khataks who were thus employed entered a practical protest by running away to their homes. The movement rapidly developed into an insurrection against the Nawab's authority. In June and July it became difficult to execute criminal or civil processes in the portion of the district lying south of Teri. Prisoners were forcibly released, and the orders of Government were practically set at defiance. In August a small force marched into the heart of the Barak coun- try, and most of the malcontents submitted ; but the complete pacification of the Lawaghar tract was not effected for more than a year afterwards. The Baraks insisted that they had been driven to rebellion by the oppressive nature of the Na- wab's revenue system ; and as his arrangements were found to be out of harmony with the settled tracts in his immediate vicinity, a fresh assessment was made by the Deputy Com- missioner, which has apparently given satisfaction to both parties. The Nawab's claim to ownership of the whole Tapa was not admitted ; but he was awarded a talukdari allowance of Rs. 9-6 per cent, on the land-revenue proper in lieu of certain dues which he and his ancestors were proved to have continuously levied from the tribe. Besides his income of Rs. 54,000 from land, the Nawab enjoys a percentage on collections of the Bahadar Khel and Nari Salt Mines, bring- ing in, on an average, Rs. 3,300 per annum. The Nawab unfortunately finds it impossible to reduce his expenditure within reasonable limits, and he remains in THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 505^^ embarrassed circumstances notwithstanding the HberaHty aways shown to him by Government. As head of an import- ant clan, he is expected to keep open house, and his kitchen hres are never cold. His hospitality is proverbial, even in a country where this quality is regarded almost as a religious obligation. He had to accept a loan of Rs. 35,000 from Government in 1870; and twelve years later he borrowed an additional sum of Rs. 60,000. Of this latter sum about one-half remains unliquidated; and the Nawab's liabilities go on increasing. He exercises civil and criminal judicial powers within the limits of his Tahsil. He is aided in all his work by his second son Mahomed Zafar Khan, who is gener- ally regarded as the Nawab's heir. Zafar Khan has done good service on several occasions, as already noticed. At the close of the Afghan War he was honored with the title of Khan Bahadar. He is a Magistrate and Civil Judge, and he superintends the revenue business of the Tahsil. Of the Nawab's remaining seven sons, the most prominent are Ghafar Khan and Spin Khan. The former has been invest- ed with magisterial powers ; and both are on the Lieutenant- Governor's Darbar List. The old Nawab has latterly given up attending public functions. His son Mahomed Zafar Khan takes his place in Viceregal Darbars. In other branches of the family, the most prominent man is Mahomed Sadik Khan, known as the Naib of Gumbat, who receives an allowance of Rs. 360 per annum in connec- tion with the Malgin Salt Mines. Khanzada Sher Mahomed, a distant cousin of the Nawab's, set up a claim to the Chiefship in 1880, and is be- lieved to have incited the Baraks to create the disturbances described above. He had left his home immediately after annexation, and taken up his abode in Kuram. He was mur- dered by hill robbers while his claims were still pending. 5o6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, NAWABZADA RUSTAM KHAN, CHIEF OF THE BAIZAI BANGASHES. IzAT Khan. I Azmat. Najabat. I Sher Ali, d, 1844. Larmast alias Baz Jang Kuli Khan. Zabardast alias Nawaz Jang Kulj Khan. Lashkari. I _ Sher Mahomed. | I Ismail, Ghulam, Lambardar of Kalu China. Nawab. I t Musahib. .1 Azizula. I Umar Khao, t Ata Khan Khan Bahadar of Mitj. Mahomed Said. t Ata Mahomed. I Zakria. Fatah Khan. I Haidar. Sharabat. I I Nawab Bahadar Sher Khan, d. 1880. Ata Mahomed Khan, Jagirdar, Kamar Ali. Mahar Ali, b. 1843. I I I I RusTAM Sherdil Usman Mahar Khan, Khan, Khan, Dil Chief, Tahsr, D. I., Khan, b. 1843. ^- 1848, Border b. i860. Militia, b. 1853, I I I I.I Saidal Jala! Khoshal Ismail Shamas- Khan, Khan, Khan, Khan, udin h. 1862, b. 1865. b. 1868. b. 1876. Khan, I b. 1876. Mahomed Ali Khan, b. 1879. Abdul Rahman Khan, b. 1887. I Jandar Khan, b. 1884. I Ayub Khan, b. 1886. Mahomed Afzal Khan, b. 1873. Shad Mahomed Khan, b. 1884. I I Purdil Khan, Faiz Mahom- b. 1865. ed Khan, b. 1870. Yakub Khan, b. 1 88s. Khush Dil Khan, b. 1864. Ehanan Khan, b. 1879- Ibrahim Khan, b 1884. Taj Mahom- Aswar cd Khan, Khan, b. 1864. b. 1868. Ill I I II Mana- Nasar Mahom- Mahom- Zabardast Mahomed Mahom- war Mahomed ed Kafik ed Hayat Khan, Azam ed Aslaia Khan, Khan, Khan, Khan, b. 1S84. Khan, Khan, b. 1870. b. 1872. b. 1882. b. \l b, li 1S86. Nasar Mahomed Khan, b. 1883. Pir Mahomed Khan, b. 1887. The Bangashes are not real Pathans. They claim des- cent from Khalid, a Shekh of the Arab tribe of Kureshi, THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 507 whose children are said to have settled in Persia. They were driven thence at the commencement of the thirteenth century by Changez Khan Mughal, and passed through Sind into Hindustan. Ismail Khan, one of their headmen, was appointed Governor of Multan, where his oppression gained him the name of Bangash, or tearer-up of roots, by which title his descendants have been known ever since. He and his people excited the enmity of the neighbouring tribes, who drove them off. They retired to the Suliman Mountains, and eventually settled in Gardez, moving fifty years later into the Kuram Valley. This immigration is supposed to have taken place about the beginning of the fifteenth century, subsequent to the invasion of Timur. They pushed thence into the Miranzai Valley and ousted the Orakzais from the country about Kohat, aided by the Khataks, who were simul- taneously invading the district from the south. The Orak- zais previously held the country as far as Resi on the Indus. The Khataks took the eastern Ilakas of Resi, Patiala and Zira ; while the Bangashes helped themselves to the Valley of Kohat. This acquisition had been probably completed be- fore Babar's invasion in 1505. The lands abandoned by the Bangashes in Kuram were taken possession of by a new tribe, the Turis, who gradually obtained the mastery, and are now the dominant people. The Bangash tribe appear from the time of their first settlement to have been divided into the Upper Bangashes of Miranzai or Hangu, and the lower Bangashes of Kohat. The rule of the Khans of Kohat and Hangu was of the most intermittent character. The boundaries of their holdings were perpetually varying, and they were always at war amongst themselves. Upper Miranzai appears to have been all along almost independent. Occasionally a powerful Chief, with the support of the King, became Governor of the whole country from the Indus to the Kuram. Ghulam Mahomed Khan of 5o8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Hangu in the time of Nadar Shah is thus said to have ruled over Baizai, and as far as Matani in Peshawar ; and Zabardast Khan of Kohat during the reign of Timur Shah was ruler as far as Biland Khel when the Hangu family were tem- porarily expelled. Khan Sher Khan, the first Baizai Bangash of whom any- thing is known beyond his name, flourished in the time of Aurangzeb, during the last half of the seventeenth century. Haji Bahadar Shah, founder of a famous shrine in the town of Kohat, was his contemporary, and married his daughter. Khan Sher Khan re-divided the Baizai lands and fixed a tax of one rupee per bakhra or share ; and this assessment afterwards became the standard of right in land. He was killed in the Emperor's service in Hindustan. A number of Chiefs followed, whose usual fate was to suffer death at the hands of their successors. It would be profitless to trace the history of the clan step by step. Few of the family distin- g^uished themselves except by murders and acts which in the present day are deemed disgraceful ; and the mass of names given in Mr. Tucker's Report is confusing to any one not thoroughly acquainted with the internal affairs of the tribe. Larmast Khan accompanied Ahmad Shah Abdali to Hindustan, and received the title of Baz Jang Kuli Khan for good service. Zabardast, who flourished towards the end of the eighteenth century, was one of the most renowned of the Baizais, keeping the country between the Indus and Biland •Khel on the Kuram for some years in a state of comparative quiet. But there was no strong man to follow him, and the country lapsed into anarchy after his death. This lasted until 1810, when Mahomed Sultan, brother of Mahmud Shah of Kabul, was appointed Governor of Kohat, and the Baizais lost their semi-independent position. Sher Ali Khan, murder- er of his cousin Azizula, at one time Chief, now became the leading man of the family and generally held a large part of THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 509 the country subordinate to the local governors. He married his daughter to Sardar Sultan Mahomed Khan, who had ob- tained the district in jagir in 1836. The alliance secured Sher AH Khan unusual consideration at the hands of the Sardar, who was then all-powerful. Sher AH Khan was succeeded in 1844 by his eldest son Fatah Khan, who was ousted two years later by Bahadar Sher Khan, probably through the sister's influence. At annexation Bahadar Sher Khan fell into trouble with his revenue and had to abscond ; but he was recalled by Captain Coke, Deputy Commissioner, and placed in charge of the Kohat Pass, then, as ever since, a thorn in the side of the local officials. In 1853 the village of Mir Ahmad Khel close to Kohat, which had always been held by the Khans of Lower Bangash, was bestowed in jagir on Bahadar Sher Khan and his brother Ata Mahomed Khan, in propor- tions of nine-tenths and one-tenth, respectively, at the estimated value of Rs. 1,000 per annum. The grant was made subject to the rendering of such services as the Deputy Commissioner might require. Bahadar Sher Khan was also confirmed as jagirdar in several garden plots in the Tapa, yielding annually about Rs. 400; and the British Government fully recognised him as Chief of the Lower Bangashes. He proved of much assistance to Coke in the early days. On the occasion of the Basi Khel disturbances in 1855, he was deputed to protect the mouth of the Kohat Pass, and co-operate with our troops at Aimal Chabutra and Fort Mackeson. This he did with some effect, checking the men of Akora in an attack on the Basi Khel, and forcing them to return for the protection of their own villages. For this service he received a reward of Rs. 300 from the Chief Commissioner of the Panjab. In 1857 Bahadar Sher Khan placed himself under the orders of Sir Herbert Edwardes at Peshawar, who wrote of his loyalty in the highest terms. He raised and 510 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. commanded about two hundred men, many of them Afridis of the Kohat and Jawaki Passes, whom it was essential to keep quiet during the crisis. He guarded the Court House, the Treasury, and other important buildings, and held Fort Mackeson, Aimal Chabutra, and the line of road from Pesha- war to Kohat. Sir Herbert writes : — " Bahadar Sher Khan is the natural head of the Bangash clan, extending along two- thirds of the Kohat district, and the whole length of the Af- ghan Valley of Kuram. He is a man of great personal character ; daring, determined, ambitious and able ; full of observation of public affairs, and dexterous in the art of managing hill tribes. He is equal, in short, to being a stout friend or a stout foe ; and as for nine years he has been a faithful supporter of our Government in all the campaigns on the Peshawar and Kohat Border, and has now crowned his services with most devoted conduct throughout this great crisis, he deserves to be permanently assured of an honorable and comfortable position." On Edwardes' recommendation Bahadar Sher Khan's Mutiny services were rewarded with the title of Khan Bahadar. Hisjagir of Rs. 1,400 was brought up to Rs. 3,000 per annum and made hereditary ; and his allowance of Rs. 1,200 for hold- ing charge of the Kohat Pass was doubled. He also received a khilat of the value of Rs. 2,000. The addition of Rs. 1,600 to his jagir was made by the grant of the village of Kharmatu, Kohat, then assessed at Rs. 1,950, subject to an annual cash payment of Rs. 350. In 1862 this latter sum was released for the life of Bahadar Sher Khan, to be treated as table-money for the entertainment of the Pass Afridi Jirgas visiting Kohat. The Khan was made a Magistrate in 1874 ; and he was granted the title of Nawab in 1877 in connection with his services during the Kohat Pass rupture of 1876-77, and the Jawaki Expedition of 1877-78. The Nawab again rendered service during the Afghan Campaign of 1879-80. He kept his THE KOHAT DISTRICT, 511 border in an exemplary state of order; and in the midst of the war when our troops could have been ill-spared to enforce the demand, collected a fine of Rs. 5,000 from the Hasan Khel Afridis without the firing of a shot. Not a single offence was committed on the portion of the line of communications between Kohat and Thai held by the Road Police under his command. He was also forward in procuring transport for the columns advancing into Kuram and Kabul. His services were duly brought to notice by the Deputy Commissioner ; but the Nawab's untimely death prevented any recognition being made. He died in August, 1880, suddenly, of heart disease. The Nawab had many faults of character which, in spite of his desire to do well, damaged him in the eyes of the District Officers and made him unpopular with his tribe. He was self-seeking, avaricious and inhospitable, and usually succeeded by craft rather than by open honesty of purpose. Owing to a disagreement with the Deputy Commissioner he had resigned the charge of the Kohat Pass a few weeks be- fore his death. The duties are now undertaken by the Deputy Commissioner without any intermediary assistance from the members of the Nawab's family. As the Nawab took rent in kind from the villages both of Mir Ahmad Khel and Kharmatu, his actual jagir revenues were largely in excess of the official estimate. His income from jagirs, landed property and allowances at the time of his death, was put down at about Rs. 11,000, made up as follows : — Nominal Actual. value, value. Rs. Rs. Mir Ahmad Khel .. 900 913 Hereditary lands . . . . -| Gardens . . 400 454 Kharmatu .. 1,600 5, 000 Life-allowances and jagir . . i l^'^ fowance '^ [ Sumptuary allowance, 2,400 2,400 350 1^728 SI2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. To this may be added Rs. 2,400 from house property and other sources. One half was set apart for the main- tenance of his three widows, while the remainder was divided amongst the Nawab's nine sons. The family no longer en- joy the Pass and sumptuary allowances. Rustam Khan, the eldest son, was selected to succeed the Nawab in the perpetual jagir ; and in recognition of his father's services he was granted proprietary rights in the Crown lands of Kharmatu. Alienation and sub-division, both of the jagir and proprietary rights, have been expressly for- bidden under the terms of the grant. Government retains the power of selecting an heir ; and the conditions make it imperative on the holders to support and maintain their rela- tives and followers, and otherwise uphold the name and dignity of the family. The title of Nawab died with Rustam Khan's father. The present Chief has not, so far, given promise of securing a high place for himself and his tribe in the estimation of the District Officers. An attempt was made in 1883 to utilize his services by conferring magisterial powers upon him; but he is not given to work, and he appears incapable of per- forming any of the important duties which devolved upon his father. Only two of the late Nawab's sons are in the public service. Sher Dil Khan is a Tahsildar in the Peshawar district, and Usman Khan holds the post of Deputy Inspec- tor of the Kohat Border Militia. Ata Mahomed Khan, brother of the Nawab, was for eiccht years a Naib-Tahsildar. His services were trans- ferred to the Border Militia in 1878, and he retired four years later on a pension of Rs. 720 per annum. The quiet state of the Baizai Samilzai border during the late Afghan War is said to have been mainly due to the personal exer- THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 5^3 tions and hard work of Ata Khan, who had charge of the various Police Posts along this line. He and his nephew Usman are reported to have personally done the hardest work of all the Khans in the district. " Few Englishmen," wrote the late Colonel Plowden, " could have worked more zealously than they have done. The efficiency of the Baizai Border and Road Police are almost entirely due to the per- sonal supervision of the Khanzadas." For these services Ata Mahomed Khan was granted a cash jagir of Rs. 1,200 per annum for life in addition to his former jagir of Rs. 100 per annum in the village of Mir Ahmad Khel. He died of pneumonia in March, 1888. The question of continuance or resumption of his holdings is under consideration. Ata Mahomed left nine sons. Taj Mahomed Khan, the eldest, is an accepted candidate for an Extra Assistant Commissionership, and is employed as a Deputy Inspector of Police. He is married to a daughter of his cousin Rustam Khan. SI4 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MUZAFAR KHAN, TAHSILDAR, OF HANGU. Alayar Khan. I Wali Mahomed Khan, d. 1793. I Mahomed Azam Khan, d. 1823, " I Khan Bahadar Khan, d. 1829. Nakshband, d. 1823. Ghulam Muhaiudin Khan. Ghulam Rasul Khan. Ghulam Haidar Khan, Muzafar Khan. I Alayar Khan, 5. 1845- I Mir Alam Khan, b. 1847. I Mahomed Akram Khan, b. 1852. I Mahomed Abas Khan, b. 1865. I Abdul Ghafar Khan, b. 1867. Mahomed Ali Khan, b. 1876. I Ghulam Mahomed Khan, b. 1855. Ghulam Muhaiudin, b. i8Ei8. Bahadar Sher Khan, b. 1877. I Mahomed Zakria Khan, b. 1887. 1 Sultan Khan, b. 1871. I VVali Mahomed Khan, b. 1877. I 1 Abdul Sher Rahman Ali Khan, Khan, d, 1883. b. 1873 . Fatah Khan, b, 1876. I I Abdul Mahomed Aziz Umar Khan, Khan, : 1885. b. 1887. Baz Gul Khan, b. 1840. Sarwar Khan, b. 1851. I Fakir Mahomed, b. 1865. I I Nasar Khan, Abdul Rahim b. 1S68. Khan, b. iSSi. Mahomed Zafar Khan. b. 1869. I Mahomed Alam Khan, b. 1875. I Mahomed Ayub Khan, b. 1877. 1^ I I Ghulam Ahmad Mahomed Ghulam Hasain Khan, Azim Khan, Khan, b. 1870. b. 1875. ^' 1S76. I I Mahomed Mahomed Ibiahim Khan, Unis Khan, b. i88i . 6. 1886. Abdul Majid Khan, h. 1887. Khushal Khan, d, 1888. Mahomed Sharif Khan, b. 1867. I I Nakshband Mahomed Khan, Amir Khan, b. 1885. b. i288. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 515 The Emperor Babar in his Memoirs relates that in the year 1505 he was induced to visit Kohat under the false hope of obtaining a rich booty. He reached the town from the Peshawar side through the Kohat Pass, and after plundering it sent foraging parties as far as the Indus. Bullocks, buffaloes and grain were all he obtained. Then he marched up the Valley towards " Bangash." On reaching a narrow gorge, the tribes crowded the heights, raised the war-shout and made a loud clamour. At last they foolishly occupied a detached hill in the open. Now was Babar's opportunity. He sent a force to cut them off. About a hundred and fifty were killed and many prisoners taken. These put grass in their mouths in token of submission, as much as to say : — " I am your ox ; " a custom which Babar first noticed here. Not- withstanding, he had them beheaded at once, and a minaret of their heads was erected at the camping place. The next day he reached Hangu. Here again he met with resistance. The Afghans held a fortified post which was stormed by Babar's soldiers, who cut off the heads of some hundreds of them for another minaret. Babar gives us no further account of either Kohat or Hangu. In two marches from Hangu he reached Thai, and thence marched for Bannu through the Waziri Hills along the Kuram. The early history of the Bangash tribe has been al- ready given. The Khan of Hangu is in possession of several Sanads given to his ancestors ; one dating as far back as 1632, from the Emperor Shah Jahan, granting in lease the lands of Kachai and Marai. Another in 1700 from Aurangzeb confers the lease of both Upper and Lower Miranzai on a net revenue of Rs. 12,000. The Khans belong to the Mar- du Khel section of the Umarzai Bangashes of Miranzai who occupy the whole of the Hangu Tahsil. The Chiefship has remained in the same family for the last three centuries, the Si6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. succession going from father to son with greater regularity than is usual on this frontier. Wali Mahomed Khan died in 1793, and was succeeded by Mahomed Azam Khan, father of the present Chief. When Nawab Samand Khan gained possession of Kohat, he continued Mahomed Azam as a Kardar under him ; but after some years they fell out. Mahomed Azam had carried off grain from Babarmela, which was claimed as a portion of his revenue by the Nawab, who marched against him to Hangu and demanded compensation. By the advice of Shahbaz Khan, Shinu Khel the Chief sur- rendered on a promise of good treatment. But the promise was speedily broken ; and he and two of his sons were taken to Kohat and put to death. This was in 1823. During the period of twenty-five years between the death of Mahomed Azam and British annexation, the Miranzai Valley was gen- erally more or less in a state of anarchy. The revenue was collected through a succession of contractors, who were con- stantly being removed. There was mnch rivalry also be- tween the family of the old Chief and that of Naib Darwaza, a Lambardarof Togh Miranzai, whose descendants still live there as zamindars. The Hangu Khans when out of possession used to live in Tira, and bring down the Orakzais to raid on the Miranzai villages ; and the town of Hangu itself was alternately besieged by the hostile factions. When the Ba- rakzais fled from Kohat after the battle of Gujrat, Ghulam Haidar Khan, the eldest surviving son of Mahomed Azam Khan, was put in by Lieutenant Pollock as lessee of Lower Miranzai. In 1851 he was deprived of the farm, but con- tinued as Tahsildar on a fixed salary. In 1855 complications in the Miranzai Valley arose out of the murder of Ghulam Haidar, who was Khan of Hangu as well as Tahsildar. The appointment was bestowed upon a stranger by Captain Coke, Deputy Commissioner, and this THE KOHA T DIS TRICT. 5 1 7 was resented by the relatives of the murdered Khan who regarded the office as hereditary. They had no difficulty in stirring up the Samil sections of the neighbouring Orakzais, with whom in the old days they had habitually taken refuge when hard pressed by the Governors of Kohat ; and the whole of the Miranzai border was soon in a state of ferment. A force under Colonel Neville Chamberlain was accord- ingly despatched to Hangu ; and they attacked the Rabia Khel strongholds in the Samana Mountains, while a party of Khwaja Mahomed Khan's Khataks destroyed the villages in the Khankai Valley behind. After this the Orakzais submitted. The Commissioner, Colonel Edvvardes, insisted on Muzafar Khan being appointed Tahsildar of Hangu in the place of his brother, and the title of Khan was conferred upon Alayar Khan, minor son of the murdered Chief. Alayar Khan, however, has always remained in the background, and his uncle Muzafar Khan is practically Khan of Miranzai. A pension of Rs. 400, formerly enjoyed by his father, was continued to Alayar Khan and made perpetual ; and some mafi lands, now assessed at Rs. 366, were granted on similar conditions. Alayar Khan is a Superinten- dent of the Kohat Salt Mines, drawing a salary of Rs. 150 a month. Muzafar Khan, for services during the Mutiny, received a jagir of Rs, 500, which has since considerably increased in value, being assessed in the recent settlement at Rs. 1,564. It is hereditary, Government having the right to select an heir. In 1881 Muzafar Khan was granted a further assignment of Rs. 1,200, and a sumptuary allowance of Rs. 1,200 for life. He also enjoys the lease of the Govern- ment lands in Hangu and some adjoining villages. In the greater portion of this estate he takes rent in kind ; but in some of the smaller villages he collects cash nialikana. The lease is very valuable, probably worth Rs. 3,000 a year, and 5i8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. is held during the pleasure of Government. The Khan's income may be roughly estimated as follows : — Rs. Hereditary jagir .. .. .. 1,564 Profits in kind from hereditary jagir . . 1,500 Cash assignment for Hfe . . . . 1,200 Sumptuary allowance for life .. .. 1,200 Profits from lease of Crown lands. . . . 3,000 Salary as Tahsildar . . . . . . 3,300 Muzafar Khan was naturally on our side when General Chamberlain avenged the death of his brother Ghulam Hai- dar in 1855. During the Mutiny he used his influence to maintain order ; and when called upon to proceed to Peshawar he obeyed the summons without hesitation and placed a con- siderable body of horse and foot at the disposal of the Deputy Commissioner. He took part in both Kabul Khel Waziri Expeditions of 1859 and 1869, receiving on each occasion the thanks of Government for his exertions in effecting a settle- ment with the insurgents. Again, in the late Afghan War, he managed the tribes in his neighbourhood with success, and was instrumental in supplying large gangs of labourers for works on the roads and on the various Military Posts along the border. He kept the Samil faction of the Orakzais in hand during General Tytler's operations against the Zamushts in 188 1. But of late years his conduct has not given satisfac- tion to the local authorities. Muzafar Khan's second son, Sarwar Khan, accompanied General Roberts to the Paiwar Kotal in the first phase of the late Kabul War, and afterwards worked in the Kuram Valley as a Political Assistant. Baz Gul Khan, eldest son of Muzafar Khan, was for a short period a Deputy Inspector of Police. He has recently incurred the displeasure of Government. Another son, Fakir Mahomed, has recently received a com- mission as Jamadar in the 2nd Panjab Cavalry. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 519 Of Alayar Khan's four brothers, Mahomed Akram Khan is a Resaidar in the 9th Bengal Lancers ; Ghulam Muhai- udin is Superintendent of the Khwara and Zira Rakhs in the district ; and Ghulam Mahomed Khan is a Jamadar of Local Levies. Mir Alam Khan was in charge of a section of the Thai Road Police during the late Afghan War. 520 CHIEFS ASD FAMILIES OF NOTE. KHAN BAHADAR MAHOMED USMAN KHAN, OF HANGU. Alayar Kuan, d. 1773- Aladad Khan. I Amanula Khan. I Shahwali Khan. I Mahomed Amin Khan, d. 1880. I Wali Mahomed. Khan, d. 1793. Mahomed Usman Khan, IMahomed Said, d. 1840. I?. 1842. Mahomed Akbar Khan. I I .1 I I I Ishak Khan, Hasain Khan, Mahomed Wazir Mahom- Amanula /'. 1871. /;. 1878. Anwar ed Khan, Khan, Khan, /;. 1872. l>. 1882. b. 1887. Mahomed 1 Taj Mahom 1 Yakuh 1 Ataula 1 Aziz Khan, 1 Sahm Khan, Sadik ed Khan, Khan, Khan, b. 1878. b. 1884. Khan, b. 1865. b. .867. b. 1870. b. 1862. 1 Shah Wali Khan, b, 1884. ahar Khan, 1 Ghafar Khan, l>. 1884. /- 1887. Mahomed Amin Khan, Khan Bahadar, belonged to the same family as Muzafar Khan of Hangu, and was an efficient and loyal representative of the Khan Khels in the Miranzai Valley. For thirty years he was prominently connected with the political management of the tribes on the Upper Miranzai border, and took part in every military expedition, earning the highest commendations from such eminent men as Edwardes, James, Henderson and Neville Chamberlain. He did good service during the Mutiny of 1857, and was granted a jagir of Rs. 100 per annum for life. He drew pay as Thanadar of THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 521 Gandior, but was usually employed upon Important duties outside the official limits of his jurisdiction. He received a small retiring allowance in 1874. Mahomed Amin Khan accompanied the British troops to Kuram in 1878-79, and was present at the Paiwar Kotal and in Khost, rendering assistance in the negotiations with the Kabul Khel Waziris, Turis and other tribes. In the second stage of the war he accompanied Sir Frederick Roberts to Kabul, and was present at Char Asiab. He was afterwards deputed as Political Officer under General Gough when a force was detached to relieve the Shutar Gardan Post. In December 1879, he was summoned by the Deputy Commis- sioner of Kohat to accompany him to the Zamusht country. His sound counsel, great personal influence and staunch loyalty are reported to have materially contributed to the success which attended the negotiations with the tribes. The satis- factory settlement which was effected with the Alisherzais and Mamuzais, at a time when the British force was actually under orders to retire from the country, was also due in a great measure to his influence and exertions. For these services he received the title of Khan Bahadar and a khilat of Rs. 1,000. Mahomed Amin Khan died at Lahore in 1880 while at- tending the Viceregal Darbar held on the conclusion of the first phase of the late Afghan War. The title of Khan Baha- dar was conferred upon his eldest son Mahomed Usman Khan in recognition of his father's and his own meritorious services. The three sons of Mahomed Amin Khan have for years past been actively employed in connection with the manage- ment of the Border. Mahomed Usman Khan succeeded his father in 1874, in political charge of the Upper Miranzai Border. During the late Afghan War he rendered assistance in connection with the management of the Waziri, Zamusht 322 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. and Orakzai tribes ; and in the Expedition of 1879 he was associated with his father in the negotiations which led to the satisfactory settlement with the Alisherzai Orakzais. The second son, Mahomed Said Khan, served in the Police for twelve years in the Bannu and Kohat districts as Deputy Inspector ; and was employed under the Political Officer at Thai during the Afghan War. He is a man of marked courage, intelligence and coolness, and was favourably reported upon by the Officer Commanding the i8th Bengal Cavalry when in April, 1880, a party of the regiment hunted up and successfully attacked a large band of Waziri raiders at Mardani, He also did useful service in the raid on the Zamusht village of Dand by the i8th Bengal Cavalry, receiving the acknowledgments of Government in a compli- mentary parwana. Akbar Khan, the youngest brother, was employed as Tahsildar of Kuram for the two years of British occupation, and was much liked by the officers under whom he served. He is not now in Government service. Having regard to the very exceptional character of the services rendered by Mahomed Amin Khan and Usman Khan, and the unswerv- ing loyalty which the family have on all occasions displayed, the Government of India was pleased to sanction the grant of a jagir of the value of Rs. 2,400 per annum to Khan Usman Khan, subject to the deduction of a maintenance allowance of Rs. 800 for his two brothers. The question of a continuance of the jagir after Usman Khan's death was left unsettled ; but it was ruled that in the event of his heirs not being allowed to succeed, the cash allowances of his brothers would be continued to them direct for life. Usman Khan's eldest son Mahomed Sadik Khan is a Deputy Inspector in the Kohat Border Militia. Another son, Taj Mahomed Khan, is a Dafadar in the 5th Panjab THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 523 Cavalry. Mahomed Usman Khan is a Viceregal Darbari. His younger brothers, Mahomed Said Khan and Akbar Khan, have seats in Provincial Darbars. Besides the jagir-holding In five villages, Usman Khan owns nearly two thousand acres in twelve villages, and seventy-seven acres of mafi in three villages, all in the Hangu Tahsil. 524 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Abdul Ghafar, b. 1882. SHER MAHOMED KHAN, KIANL Malik Rustam Khan. I Malik Nasir Khan. Malik Mahomed Khan. Sakandar Khan. Asfandyar Khan. i I Ghulam Fatah Ali. Haidar Khan, | d. 1887. Mahomed I Hadi Jan. Mahomed Ali Khan, Ata Khaci. I Sher Mahomed Khan, b. 1836. I ~^ Malik Jan Khan, b. 1843. I I Abdula Abdul Khan, Ahmad, b. 1859. b. 1882. Mir Mahomed Mahomed, Eusaf, b. 1884. b. 1887. Sher Ali. b. 1888. I Ghulam Ahmad, b. 1883. Abdul Miran, b. 1887. Ahdul Wahab, b. 1888. I Ghulam Hasain, /'. 1869. I Musa Khan, b. 1886. I Ghulam Hasan, b. 1870. I Ghulam Ali, b. 1887. Sher Mahomed Khan's grandfather, Sakandar, came from Sistan to Peshawar in the reign of Timur Shah Durani, and was killed in 1828 at Zaida, fighting on the side of Sardar Yar Mahomed. Ghulam Haidar Khan was then a lad of sixteen. He attached himself to Sardar Sultan Mahomed Khan of Kohat, receiving a small grant of land in lieu of his services as Jamadar of a body of horse. He accompanied his master to Kabul after the Second Sikh War, but returned when the country was quiet, and in 1854 accept- ed the lease of a waste tract lying beyond the Toi stream, south of Kohat, in which are now situated the villages of THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 5^5 Shahpur and Baman. He took up his abode in Shabpur, and in 1871 was awarded a mafi of one hundred bigas in lieu of a larger plot he had been holding without sanction in Zaramela. By his energy, influence and good example, Ghu- 1am Haidar Khan induced many of the tribesmen to settle in the waste lands around his holdings, thus securing the tract against thieves and lawless characters. He constructed water- cuts, and otherwise reclaimed and improved the Crown lands leased to him. Ghulam Haidar had no opportunity of actively display- ing his loyalty during the Mutiny ; but his cousin Fatah Ali took service in the troop of horse raised by Coke, and was promoted to Rasaldar in recognition of his gallant conduct before Dehli, and again in Rohilkand. Ghulam Haidar always stood well with the District Officers, whom he assisted to the best of his ability. His sons Sher Mahomed Khan and Malik Jan took part in the Jawaki Expedition, and accom- panied Sir Frederick Roberts on his march up the Kuram Valley to the Paiwar Kotal. Sher Mahomed was sent with Sir Louis Cavagnari to Kabul, and escaped the general massacre by the accident of temporary absence at Ali Khel. He and his brothers were afterwards detailed to assist in lay- ing out the new cantonments of Shalozan in the Kuram Valley. Sher Mahomed Khan was made an Honorary Magistrate of the Baizai Tapa in 1883. In 188 r, in consideration of the services of the family during the Afghan War, Ghulam Haidar's mafi grant was increased to two hundred and fifty bigas, and he received a present of Rs. 3,000 in cash. He died in 1887. The leases of the Crown villages of Shahpur and Chambai, which were held in life-tenure by the deceased, have been continued to his sons. The brothers are owners of about one thousand acres in five villages of the Kohat Tahsil, and they are lessees of 526 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. about ten thousand acres of State land in Chambai and Shah- pur of the same Tahsil. Sher Mahomed also accompanied Mr. Udny to Kuram in the recent commission to settle affairs between the Amir's subjects and the Turis, and did good service, for which he obtained a khilat of Rs. 400. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 527 SAYAD AHMAD SHAH, BANURI. Say AD Adam. I Ghulam Mahcmed. I ^ Mahcmed Kutab. I Mahomed Said. I Mi.in Niir. Three other sons. Mian Kam Bakhsh. I Mahomed Shah. i Mian Saidan Shah. I I I Sayad Abdula- Mian Didar Bakhsh. I Hasain AH Shnh, d. 1852. Ill I Mir Mubarak Sayad Sayad Ali Lataf Shah, Muhaiudin Shah, Badshah, Shah, i>. 1848. Sliah, d. 1857. li. 1S85. i. 1S38. d. 1850. I I Sayad Ahmad Sakandar Shah, Shah, d. 1854. ^. 1S62. Sayad Adam, the ancestor, is said to have come from Arabia in the time of Shah Jahan, who granted him the village of Banur, now in Patiala. He accompanied Aurangzeb to Eusafzai, and succeeded in inducing the semi-savage tribes of Swat and Buner to come down and tender their submission. The Emperor is said to have fixed a tribute of Rs. 6,000 upon the Swatis, who engaged to pay the same to Sayad Adam and his descendants. The Banuri Sayads still receive an uncertain dole from the Swat villages ; but the offerings are voluntary, and are not based upon any order Aurangzeb may ever have issued. From Sayad Adam's son Khwaja Ghulam Mahomed is descended the pre- sent Sayad Ahmad Shah, Banuri, a Viceregal Darbari. He is a Deputy Inspector of Police in the Peshawar district. He holds the perpetual jagir of Bahawalgarh in the Kohat Tahsil, yielding Rs. 200 per annum, and he enjoys a heredi- tary life-pension of Rs. 426, His father Mir Mubarak 528 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Shah was a staunch supporter of Captain Coke in the early days of annexation. He had great influence with the Jawakis and the eastern Afridis, whom he was often able to restrain from committing raids upon British Territory. He also helped to re-establish many villages along the base of the hills towards Khushalgarh, which had been depopulated in the old days when there was no settled government. He was nominally a Thanadar, and drew the pay of the appointment until 1855, when he was sent to Hangu as Tahsildar in the room of the Khan Ghulam Haidar Khan who had been mur- dered. In the following year he was deputed by the Chief Commissioner to visit Kabul on some special service. Dur- ing the Mutiny he was employed in Hindustan with Coke's Rifles, and was killed in battle near Aligarh after having served consistently and loyally for nine years. He was con- nected by marriage with the Baizai Bangashes, having married a sister of the late Nawab Bahadar Sher Khan. Sayad Badshah, half-brother of Mubarak Shah, was not less favourably known on this Frontier. He also v/as nomi- nally a Thanadar ; but he was practically the Deputy Com- missioner's right-hand man in all matters connected with the Police of the district, as well as in the conduct of political cases of difficulty. His status as head of the Banuri Sayads, a family much venerated by the border Pathans, gave him an immense advantage in dealing with the Afridis, and his ser- vices were usually requisitioned whenever a complication arose. During the Jawaki Expedition, however, he was suspected of having intrigued with the section opposed to Nawab Bahadar Sher Khan, whom he wished to discredit, and he was removed in consequence to the Peshawar district. In the Afghan War he was appointed an Assistant Political Officer at Jalal- abad, and in this capacity he rendered valuable service in pro- curing supplies for troops, in obtaining information, in induc- ing men of influence to cast in their lot with the British THE KOHAT DISTRICT, 529 Government, and in advising the Political Officer and the Governor of Jalalabad in various matters. Sir Lepel Griffin brought these services to notice as especially deserving of acknowledgment. He was given the title of Khan Bahadar. Sayad Badshah resigned in 1881 after a faithful service of twenty-eight years, and became an Honorary Magis- trate at Kohat. In 1884 he was appointed commandant of the Khaibar Rifles, on a salary of Rs. 6,000 per annum ; but he did not hold the appointment long. He died of heart dis- ease in September, 1885. He had succeeded his brother Mubarak Shah in the cultivating possession of a large tract of about eight thousand acres, now forming the village of Jarma, Tahsil Kohat. This plot, which had been irregularly given to Mubarak Shah by Captain Coke, was in reality Crown land, and was so declared at settlement and assessed at Rs. 2,000; possession being left with the Banuri Sayads. In recognition of Sayad Badshah's distinguished services, one-fourth of the Jarma area has been made over in proprie- tary tenure to his son Sakandar Shah. He is a young man of some promise, but has so far had no opportunity of rendering service. His name is on the list of Provincial Darbaris. 530 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. BILAND KHAN, KHATAK, OF KHUSHALGARH. Sadat Khan alias Sarfaraz Khan. i Ajab Khan. I Ilasain Khan. Muitza Khan, Karini Khan. I J. 1871. BiLAND Khan, b. 1835. I I . I Sadula Khan, Shad Mahomed Muhabat Khan, b. 1870. Khan, b. 1882. /;. 1874. Biland Khan, Khatak, is a great-grandson of Sadat Khan, ancestor of the present Akora Khatak Chiefs. Before annexa- tion his uncle Murtza Khan held the villages of Khushalgarh and Khwaza Khel, Kohat Tahsil, in jagir. They were a portion of the large jagir held by Afzal Khan of Jamal Garhi, Peshawar, Chief of the Akora Khataks ; and previous to 1854 Murtza Khan had been obliged to struggle for his rights which Afzal Khan wished to over-ride. Murtza Khan died in 1871 ; but the succession to the jagir had been previously confirmed to Biland Khan. He resides at Amir in the Khwa- za Ilaka, Tahsil Kohat. He holds for life only, but the jagir will probably be continued in the family. He receives a per- centage of one-fifteenth on the income from the Khwaza jun- gles, of which his uncle Karim Khan was for many years Superintendent. The jagir is assessed at Rs. 290. In 1885, Biland Khan was granted an i^iavi of Rs. 50 per annum in compensation for an equivalent lower assessment of his jagir village of Khwaza Khel. He is a man of consider- able local influence, and is in a position to assist in matters connected with Jawaki and Hasan Khel Afridis. He works with zeal in the interests of Government. He is a Provincial Darbari. THE KOHAT DISTRICT. 531 SAYAD MAKHDUM SHAH, JILANI. Sayad Arab Shah. 1 Sayad Sufi Ali Shah. 1 Shah Mahomed Ghaus. 1 Chan Eadshah. 1 Jafar Shah. 1 . Sayad Amir Shah. 1 Sayad Karim Haidar Shah. Sayad Kasam Shah. 1 1 1 Gul Eadshah. Sa) 1 -'ad Ghulam, Haji b. 1848. b. 1 1 Shah, Azizudir 1853. b. 1S60. 1 1 1, Lai Saidan Gul, Eadshah. d. 18S7. 1 ;hdum Shah, b. 1858. 1 Shah Zaman, b. 1863. Makhdum Shah is a Jilani Sayad of the Suni persuasion. His ancestor Sayad Arab Shah is said to have first come to the Panjab about 1770, in the time of Ahmad Shah, who gave him some revenue-free grants. One of his grandsons, Mahomed Ghaus, settled in Mak- had, on the Indus, in the Rawal Pindi district, where the family is still influential. The other, Sayad Amir Shah, remained at Kohat, and was granted the Chach (Rawal Pindi) villages of Haji Shah, Mansara and Jamga, by King Shah Shujah ; while the Amir Dost Mahomed Khan gave him Mansur Khel in the Bangash Ilaka of Kohat, and the Khatak Chief later on added another village to the Sayad's possessions. One of his sons, Karim Haidar Shah, was killed in a quarrel with some Sikh soldiers in his own mosque situated near the Kohat springs. Kasam Shah, the second son, revenged his death by putting himself at the head of an excited mob and attacking the Sikh camp ; but without doing much serious harm. At annexation the Sayads were found in possession of several small mafi plots scattered through the different Tapas. These 532 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. were confirmed to them revenue-free and are still in the family. They are assessed at Rs. 172 ; and the sons of Sayad Kasam Shah are also in the enjoyment of Rs. 400 per annum in the shape of cash grants. Of his six sons, the most noteworthy was Sayad Gul Badshah, who had considerable influence with the Orakzais, and always used it in furthering the wishes of the local officials. Sayad Makhdum Shah is his eldest son. He receives an allowance of Rs. 100 per annum besides his share of the family jagirs. These grants include a villag-e in the Mishti country, and another, Resi, given them by the Khatak Nawabs. Sayad Makhdum Shah is a Provincial Darbari. THE KOHA T DIS TRICT. 533 KHANZADA FATAH MAHOMED KHAN, KHATAK, OF NILAB. Sadat Khan alias Sarfaraz Khan (^ancestor of the Akora Khataks). - Narula Khan. . 1 Mir Hamza. Tafar Khan, d. 1883. 1 Asaf Khan. 1 Najaf Khan. 1 Afzal Khan, jagirdar of Khwara. 1 Fatah Mahomed Khan of Nilab, b. 1849. 1 Twelve other sons. Jafar Khan, father of the present jagirdar, was a scion of the senior branch of the family of the Akora Khatak Chiefs. In the scramble that followed the Sikh conquest of Peshawar he obtained the Nilab Tapa in jagir. During the Second Sikh War he sided with the Sikhs ; but he was confirmed at annexation in possession of his jagir, which was valued at Rs. 2,178, and consisted of ten villages. Three of these, lying east of the Indus, were afterwards transferred to the Rawal Pindi district. The jagir was increased to Rs. 3,000 in 1852 by a cash grant of Rs. 822 to Jafar Khan ; to be re-considered after his death with a view to the grant being made perpetual during the good behaviour of his successors. In the same year the three villages transferred to Rawal Pindi were excluded from the jagir, a cash grant of Rs. 400 being substi- tuted, also in perpetuity. Jafar Khan sent some levies to Naushera and Peshawar during the Mutiny, and on return was granted an additional pension of Rs. 822. Up to 1878 Jafar Khan collected his jagir income in kind, and he levied heavy miscellaneous cesses in addition. These 534 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. latter were stopped at settlement, when cash rates were intro- duced and the cesses declared illegal. Compensation was afterwards awarded the owner in the form of a payment of Rs. 15,400. The annual loss suffered by Jafar Khan was estimated by the Deputy Commissioner at Rs. 2,800. Jafar Khan took little part in public affairs. For many years before his death in 1883, his second son, Fatah Mahom- ed, occupied his place as representative of the family. He was, with the consent of his twelve brothers, selected by Government as his father's successor to the jagir and hereditary pension. He has also succeeded his father as a Viceregal Darbari. THE BANNU DISTRICT. 535 1-1 w K W <^ C/5 H-l h o a C3 h a O ^ t^ 1— 1 < c o: Q N H <1 ^ CO W K < ^ •>3 1— ( Q cq t4 _ -G - _ C u D ^ ►J < C ■"■ ^ ffi Q i ci c3 S Z ^ 'S <: 1 p Id P pq _ '^ '^ 2 [S < . 1871. This Darbari is nearly related to the Nawab Sarfaraz Khan. His father, Hayatula Khan, did good service when the Sikh Army revolted at Bannu and Multan. He was awarded a pension of Rs. 4,000 and a perpetual jagir valued atRs. 1,000 per annum, partly in recognition of loyal services and partly in lieu of the Tank jagir rights which he was made to surrender with the other Multani grantees. He acted later on as a Tahsildar for a short period, Ghulam Sarwar Khan and his brother Ghulam Kadar succeeded to the family jagirs on the death of their father in 1873. Ghulam Sarwar' s services to Government since an- nexation have been sound, if not brilliant. He was constantly employed with his father in assisting the local officials, and he was more than once entrusted with an important indepen- dent command on the border. He served for two years in the Irregular Cavalry before the formation of the existing Bengal Regiments, and was awarded a pension of Rs. 1,000 on the disbandment of his corps. He remained at Peshawar with Edwardes during the Mutiny, furnishing a contingent 596 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. of two hundred horse and one hundred infantry. A jagir of Rs. 600 per annum was awarded him in perpetuity. He took service as a Tahsildar in 1867, and held the office for twenty- two years, retiring early in 1889. He has acquired ownership of about six hundred acres in three villages of Dera and Bhakar Tahsils. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 597 THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT.* The history of the Dera Ghazi Khan district may be said to commence with the irruption of the Rind Biluches into the Southern Panjab, about the middle of the fifteenth century. Previous to that time there is nothing but vague tradition as a guide. The country nominally formed part of the kingdom of the Sultans of Dehli, and was included in the government of Multan. When the Langha dynasty established their independence at Multan, this district no doubt continued under their rule ; but practically the tribes inhabiting it must have enjoyed a rude independence. The most important seem to have been the Nahars of the south and the Satha Somra in the central and northern parts of the dis- trict. The latter were a Rajput confederation whose members had probably already adopted the Mahomedan creed. They were sufficiently powerful to retain a good deal of their influ- ence, but they only did so by entering into terms with the Biluches and by joining their brotherhood. The tribe which sprang from this union was named Dodai, said to be derived from Doda, the son of a Satha Somra father and a Rind mother. One of the first Biluches, whose name is known, was Malik Sohrab Dodai, who, according to Farishta, en- tered into the service of Sultan Hasain Langha of Multan, from whom he obtained a large tract of country lying along the Indus, including Sitpur, now on the left, but then on the right bank. Two important off-shoots from the Dodai tribe will be found alluded to in the family histories which follow, namely, the Miranis of Dera Ghazi Khan and the Gurchanis. The Nahars ruled in the south of the district, and their territory may be roughly described as consisting of what is * This note has been prepared by Mr. M. L. Dames, late Deputy Commissioner of the Dera Ghazi Khan district. 598 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. now the Rajanpur Tahsil and the Harand Dajal tract of Jampur. They also spread into the northern part of Sind, now comprised in the Upper Frontier district. The origin of the Nahars is unknown, but they were probably Rajputs or Jats. Their rule in Harand Dajal was destroyed in the fifteenth century by the rising power of the Miranis, sup- ported probably by the Biluches, who were pouring into the country. To the south they maintained their position for a longer period, but they were finally supplanted by the Maza- ris, as is related in the history of that tribe. They now exist only as a few zamindar families in Harand and Bhagsar. In the latter place they have retained some slight local importance. The Biluches continued to migrate into the country during the latter part of the fifteenth and commencement of the sixteenth centuries. According to their traditions the Rinds had been engaged for thirty years in war with the Lasharis, and they also came into collision with the Mughals or Turks, as they are more correctly called. This was co- incident with the invasion of northern Sind and the establish- ment of a dynasty there by Shah Beg Arghan. The leader of the Rinds was Mir Chakar, who is represented in the legends as having allied himself with the Emperor Hamayun and accompanied him to Dehli. Certain it is that at this time the Biluches spread all over the south and west of the Panjab, so that even to the present day they form a large element in the population, not only of Dera Ghazi Khan but of Dera Ismail, Muzafargarh, Multan, Jhang, Montgomery and Shahpur, as well as of the Bahawalpur territory. Mir Chakar' s tomb stands at Satgarha in Montgomery. All the tribes now occupying the Dera Ghazi frontier trace their settlement to this period. Some, such as the Mazaris, Gurchanis and Lunds of Tibi, first confined themselves to the hills, but they gradually spread down into the plains and THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 599 occupied the nearest lands, extending themselves in some places as far as the Indus. The original owners, Jats or Rajputs, were in some instances ousted ; in others they held their own. They still retain nearly five million acres of land, whereas the Biluches own only about two millions, of which a large part is barren waste. But the Jats became entirely dependent on the Biluches even where they retained their lands ; and their subordinate position is shown by the fact that one of the leading families of the district belongs to this race. Most of the tribes acknowledged the suzerainty of the Miranis of Dera Ghazi Khan, who themselves were in subordination to the Mughal Emperors of Dehli ; and when the Empire began to show signs of decay at the close of Aurangzeb's reign, the Miranis tried to establish their inde- pendence, but without success. Prince Muazudin, afterwards Jahandar Shah, suppressed this attempt, as also a similar rising headed by the Kalhoras of Sind. It marked the beginning of a long period of invasions and rebellions, cul- minating in the expeditions of Nadir Shah and Ahmad Shah. The final establishment of the Durani Kingdom found the Miranis very much weakened by the persistent attacks of the Kalhoras, who were themselves shortly afterwards obliterated by the rebellion of their Talpur Wazirs. Mahmud Khan Gujar, Wazir of the last Ghazi Khan Mirani, rose to power during these disturbed times, and held sway for many years, in nominal subjection to Timur Shah and Zaman Shah. These events are related in detail in the history of the Sarai and Mirani families. The Durani Rule brought another factor into play in the central and southern parts of the district. Nasar Khan, the Brahoi Khan of Kalat, ancestor of the present Khan, was rewarded by Ahmad Shah for his services by a grant of the Harand Dajal country, which remained under the Khans until conquered by Maharaja Ranjit Singh in 1827. This tract 6oo CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. included the whole Gurchani and Tibi Lund holdings. The northern tribes of the district, which had been first under Mahmud Khan Gujar, and afterwards under gov- ernors appointed from Kabul, were constantly at war with their neighbours, and the country of the Mazaris and Dreshaks fell into absolute anarchy. Canals were deserted and villages ruined, and in some places the devastation of this period has left traces still visible. The Sadozai and Popalzai families of Dera Ghazi Khan and the Bozdars of Naharwala settled in the district during the Durani Rule. The Sikhs first made themselves felt in Dera Ghazi Khan in 1 8 19. Between that year and 1830 Nawab Sadik Mahom- ed of Bahawalpur farmed the revenues from Maharaja Ranjit Singh. General Ventura was the first Governor after 1830, and he was followed in 1832 by Diwan Sawan Mai who held charge for twelve years. The wild independence which had reigned among the Biluch tribes was not put down with- out difficulty. Nawab Sadik Mahomed had a long struggle with the Khosas, as related in the history of that family, and they were never on good terms with the Sikhs. The Gur- chaniswere at perpetual war with the Lahore Government, and Diwan Sawan Mai had himself to march against the Mazaris. The Lagharis and Nutkanis found their profit in professing loyalty to the Sikhs, although the Chiefs of the latter tribe fell into arrears with their nazarana payments, and got into as much trouble as if they had been all the while in active opposition. When Mulraj rebelled, the tribes which had been most opposed to the Sikhs naturally took the lead in joining Edwardes, and of these the Khosas were foremost. The Lagharis and Nutkanis, as might have been expected, held back and waited for the result ; but all sub- mitted cheerfully in the end, and welcomed the establishment THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 6oi of a government which proclaimed peace and order. There is probably no race in the Panjab more thoroughly loyal than the Biluches of Dera Ghazi Khan in the present day. 6o2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. NAWAB SIR IMAM B^KHSH KUAN, MAZARI, K.C.I.E. Hamal. I Mitha. I Gulsher. I Shah AH. Dost AH. I Hamal d. 1801. I Bah ram. I Dost AH Khan. Sher Mahomed Khan. I Nawab Sir Imam Bakhsh Khan. Rahim Khan. I Dost Mahomed Khan. Miuad Bakhsh. I Tilu Khan. Jalab Taj Mahomed Khan. Khan. Bah ram Khan, ^.1857. Sobhdar Khan. Ghulara Haidar Khan. Ata Mahomed Khan. Khair Mahomed. Khan. Ghaus Bakhsh Khan. The Mazari tribe is one of the largest, and was until lately one of the most turbulent of the Rind Biluches on the Sind-Panjab frontier. They occupy the whole of the southern part of the Dera Ghazi Khan district from Umarkot downwards ; and their territory includes large hilly tracts and lands on both banks of the Indus up to the Sind and Bahawalpur borders. A large section of the tribe also lives in Sind in the frontier district Trans-Indus, and the Ubaro Taluka of the Shikarpur district. The office of Tumandar of this important tribe is vested in the Gulsherani branch of the Biluchani section, the present head of which is Nawab Sir Imam Bakhsh Khan, K.C.I.E. The Biluchanis are said to have been originally separate from the Mazaris. They trace their origin to Hot, the eponymic THEDERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 603 founder of the Hots, one of the five great branches of the Biluch race. A son of Hot named AH had two sons, Sahak and Panu; and in the general descent of the Biluches into the plains of the Panjab at the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth centuries, Sahak setded at Kashmor, a town now included in the Sind Frontier district. The Mazaris were at that time livingin the hills near Mount Bambor, and had not made any settlement in the plains. Kashmor was their only market, and here they used to resort to barter their cattle for corn and cloth. Sahak, who was already settled there, made himself useful to them in the disposal of their produce and the making of purchases. His good name spread through the hills, and all returning Mazaris carried his praises to Bizanr who was then at their head. On one occasion, when four Mazaris had been imprisoned by the people of Kashmor, Bizan sent four women to Sahak to ask him to assist in procuring their release. Sahak used his influence with the Governor, and the men were duly sent back to their tribe. On this, Bizan sent Sahak an invitation to pay him a visit, and when he came the Mazaris hailed him as their Chief. Bizan himself bound the turban of office round Sahak's head, and gave him his daughter in marriage. Sahak had two sons, of whom the elder was named Biluch (whence the name Biluchani), and the younger Shadhen. Biluch succeeded his father, but on his death there seems to have been a difficulty about the succes- sion, which may be attributed to a want of discipline in the tribe. The Chieftainship was evidently elective. It was offered, in the first instance, to Radho, son of Biluch, who was willingto accept it; but just then a high wind arose, and Kadho's keri or hut collapsed and fell down. This was regarded as a bad omen, and the Mazaris determined to give up Radho, and choose a Chief from among the descendants of Shadhen, There were three brothers, sons of Bhando and grandsons of Shadhen. The eldest of these was named Badhel. To him 6o4 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. the Mazaris went in a body and offered the turban. He hesitated to accept it, saying he must first consult his mother. This lady counselled him as follows : — " There are three things the Mazaris should agree to if they wish you to be Chief. The first is, that if one Mazari kills another, or dis- graces a family {i.e., by eloping with a woman), he and his whole section are to go forth from their homes and be wan- derers on the earth for a year; and they are only to return if they have made peace with the injured family. The second is, that if a guest or stranger comes for hospitality and the Chief takes a sheep from the Mazaris and slays it to entertain his guests, the people shall make no claim for it, nor ask any price. And the third thing is, that the tribe shall willingly pay any tax which the Chief demands. If the Mazaris agree to these terms, take the Chieftainship ; if not, refuse it." Thereupon Badhel laid these conditions before the tribe. They at once accepted them, and he became Chief. The story is interesting, as showing the growth of the feeling that a settled government with the power of raising taxes and suppressing feuds was a necessity for the tribe, and it also brings out the idea still strong among Biluches that hospitality is a duty, and that the Chief represents the tribe. It was in Badhel's time that the irruption of the Biluches into the Central Panjab took place under Mir Chakar. One faction, headed by Haivtan, refused to follow him and stayed in the hills, while Chakar marched towards Dehli with the Emperor Hamayun. When he reached Talamba in the Multan district, he asked whether any one would volunteer to return and attack Haivtan. As no one else offered, Badhel Khan said that he would take the Mazaris back ; and with him went Mir Chakar's son Sahak, and Bijar Khan, one of the old Rind leaders in the war with the Lasharis, THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 605 noted for his long beard. Haivtan surprised this force, and both Bijar Khan and Sahak were killed. Haivtan thereupon stuck Sahak's ribs on spits and roasted them ; and Bijar's long beard he made into a chauri or fly-whisk. After this he lived in dread of revenge, and shaved off his own beard lest he should be treated as he had treated Bijar. He had not long to wait, for when Mir Chakar heard the news he marched down from Satgarha and defeated Haivtan, who fled over the hills, until he came to a certain chasm called Gogar, into which he fell and was killed. A Sargani Mazari, who was pursuing him, went down and cut off his head and brought it to Mir Chakar, who made a cup out of the skull. In Badhel's time there was war between the Mazaris and the Chandias, caused by the protection given by the Mazaris to Nindav and Motan, two Maghasi Chiefs, who had been driven out of their country by the Chandias. Badhel Khan raided on Kach and carried off great booty ; but the Chandias pursued and overtook the Mazaris at the Mazardan torrent. The result was disastrous for the Mazaris, for Badhel Khan was killed by an arrow discharged by Hamal Khan, the Chandia Chief. The Chandias also suffered heavily, and Hamal Khan himself was killed. Badhel Khan's eldest son assumed the Chiefship. He made war against the Maris, and in battle with them was killed, with his second brother Biluch. A series of petty wars followed which it would be profitless to describe. In the time of Hamal II., the Mazaris first began to settle in the plains. The country along the Indus was held by the Nahar tribe, whose Chief was Mahomed Kasim Khan, with head-quarters at Kin, while another section of the Nahars made Bhagsar their capital. The Mazaris, who brought their cattle down every winter to graze near the Indus, entered into an alliance with the Kin Nahars. 6o6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. When war broke out between the two sections of the Nahars, the Kin section called on the Mazaris for assistance. Mir Hamal Khan brought the tribe down, and with his help Bhagsar was taken. In return the Kin Nahars presented the Mazaris with the tract of land lying between Rojhan and the Indus, which is still known as Hamal Wah, from a canal which Hamal Khan dug through it. The Mazaris also gained possession of the Pachadh country lying immediately under the hills, and began to encroach on the Sind or riverain lands occupied by the earlier Biluch colonists. Perpetual war was the result ; and the Chandias were eventually pushed across the Indus, their lands being seized by the Mazaris. War next broke out between the Bughtis and the Mazaris, and there were several fights and reprisals. On one occasion the Mazaris had carried off a quantity of cattle and were retreating by way of the Teghaf stream under the Zen Koh. It so happened that five of the party who were separated from the main body sat down to gamble, and became so engrossed in the game that they did not notice a Bughti force which was on their track. They were consequently surprised and killed. When this was reported to Mir Hamal Khan, he made a vow that he would slay any Mazari whom he found gambling in future. Shortly afterwards he came upon his son Mitha Khan engaged in the favourite game. Mitha Khan, seeing his father, leapt over a wall ; but Mir Hamal Khan let fly an arrow with such force that it passed through his son's thigh. The Mazaris thus perceived that their Chief was in earnest, and gave up gambling, which even in the present day hardly exists among them, although very prevalent in many Biluch tribes. There was war also in Mir Hamal Khan's time between the Mazaris and Drishaks ; and this may be considered as the commencement of the feud which has lasted to the present day, although the law courts have latterly taken the place of THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 607 the battle-field. The Mazarls were allied with the Kaizais or Shambanis, and they grazed their flocks together on the slopes of Mount Gandari as they still do. The Drishaks attacked them and carried off a herd of cattle, at the same time killing a Kaizai and a Mazari, Hamal Khan pursued and overtook them at Hamidpur, killing fifteen Drishaks in the fight. Mir Hamal Khan then led a force to attack Asni ; and Shaihak Khan, the Drishak Chief, made a counter-attack on Rojhan. The two forces passed each other unperceived, and the assaults were made almost simultaneously, both being successful. The Drishaks, however, had the greater triumph, and plun- dered Rojhan ; though, according to the Mazari's account, they disgraced themselves by killing Hamal Khan's wife and wounding his mother. The Drishaks admit this, but say it was done accidentally in the confusion of the fight. Soon afterwards another skirmish took place, in which the Drishaks were defeated and Shaihak Khan himself was killed. On Mir Hamal Khan's death, he was succeeded by his son Mir Mitha Khan, in whose time there was almost perpetual war between the Mazaris and their neighbours the Kaizais, Drishaks and Gurchanis. The whole country was devastated, and large tracts were thrown out of cultivation. Peace was eventually made by the betrothal of a girl of the Gurchani Chief's family to Jamal Khan, grandson of Mustafa Khan. Soon after this, about 1764, Mir Mitha Khan died and was succeeded by his son Mir Gulsher Khan. Up to this time the Mazaris enjoyed a wild independence, and paid allegiance to no sovereign. The Dehli Empire had fallen to pieces, and that of Ahmad Shah Durani had taken its place. He bestowed the Harand Dajil country on Nasar Khan, the great Brahoi Chief; and the latter, wishing to extend his authority over all the Biluch tribes, claimed allegiance from the Mazaris. The Brahois took possession of the plain 6o8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. country, and established a fortified post at Kashmor. The Mazaris retired into the mountains, but were pursued ; and a battle took place, in which they were defeated and Mir Gulsher Khan was killed. He was succeeded by his son Mir Shah Ali Khan. The Mazaris were, in those days confined to the hills, reduced to the greatest extremities. At last, how- ever, Shah Ali gathered strength to attack Kashmor, and drove out the Brahois for the time. The Chandias were still the most powerful tribe on the river Indus, and the Mazaris entered into an alliance with them, probably in order to make head against the Brahois. The rivalry for the possession of the fertile lands along the river was, however, too strong for the peace to last, and hos- tilities soon again broke out. The Mazaris prepared to sur- prise the Chandias, but Shah Ali's wife, a relative of the Chandia Chief, sent information to her kinsmen, who occu- pied the further bank of the Indus. They had secured them- selves by seizing all the ferry boats and collecting them on the left bank, so that the Mazaris had no means of crossing. But they determined to throw the Chandias oft their guard by making a feint of attacking the Bughtis ; and accordingly marched into the hills from Jatroh, but secretly turned back, and came by way of the Sori torrent to await their chance of crossing the river. Meanwhile Jaurak Lulai and Gyandar Kird had discovered a boat at the Kin ferry on the left bank, in charge of Sohna, a Chandia Makadam. Gyandar came to the river's edge, pretending to be a peaceful traveller, and called out to be ferried across. Sohna told a boatman to bring him over. Gyandar, when he got close to the left bank, suddenly discharged his gun and shot Sohna. He then took back the boat to the right bank. A messenger was sent to the Mazaris, who arrived in hot haste. The boat made seven trips during the night, taking over a hun- dred men each time ; and before morning a large body of THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 609 Mazaris was collected on the left bank. They attacked and stormed Marak Khan's town, killing him and sixty Chandias, and obtaining great plunder, including three pairs of large kettle-drums, which are still in the possession of the Mazari Chief. The whole of the land belonging to the Chandias was annexed by the Mazaris, and is known by the name of Chandko. Mir Shah Ali Khan was succeeded by his brother Dost Ali Khan, and on his death his son Mir Hamal Khan III. followed. In his time Nasar Khan of Kalat renewed his attempts to annex the Mazari country. He was joined by a body of Bughtis under their Chief Bivaragh Khan. They stormed Rojhan, killing forty-four Mazaris in the attack, and carrying off a large number of camels and cattle. The Brahois established a military fort at Umarkot in order to hold the country. But the Mazaris took heart and collected to the number of five hundred, and successfully attacked the Brahoi army, which was completely routed and the leaders, Mihan Khan and Sanjar Khan, were killed. No further attempt was made by the Khans of Kalat to interfere with the independence of the Mazaris. But Mir Hamal Khan perceived the wisdom of acknowledging the supremacy of some powerful ruler, and tendered allegiance accordingly to Rustam Khan, the Talpur Amir of Sind, He attended the Amir's Darbar at Khairpur, and promised to pay revenue for all the lands held by the Mazaris. They were then formally bestowed on him, and half the revenue remitted in kasiir, ?i\\ arrangement which has been upheld ever since as regards the lands situated within the limits of the Panjab. This was in 1791. After the departure of the Brahois, the Mazaris invaded the Bughti country, and won a battle near a stream known as Jahl- Syahaf between Syahaf and Lanjsila. They collected great booty in cattle, and were driving it down to the plains when they were overtaken by the Bughtis, who attacked them 6io CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. from behind, and killed many of them in the dark. It is said that a Takarani Mazari named Chachar vowed to present a black ox at the shrine of Rindani Pir, a local Saint, if he would only turn night into day ; and that thereupon it suddenly became day. The Mazaris rallied, and ultimately inflicted a severe defeat on the Bughtis. Hamal Khan died in 1 80 1, and was succeeded by Mir Bahram Khan, father of the present Chief Wars with the Brahois and Drishaks followed, in which the balance of success was in favour of the Mazaris. But the Mazaris had now to deal with a more formid- able enemy, as the power of Maharaja Ranjit Singh was beginning to make itself felt. Dera Ghazi Khan had been annexed in 1819, and the administration made over to Nawab Sadik Khan of Bahawalpur. His province nominally includ- ed Rojhan ; but it was not until after the Harand Dajal province was conquered from the Khan of Kalat in 1827, that the Sikh supremacy became a reality. Diwan Sawan Mai then took over the administration, and as the Mazaris con- tinued their predatory habits, he marched with an army of seven thousand men to Badli near Rojhan. The Mazaris were driven into the hills, and had to surrender all the stolen cattle in their possession before they could make their peace. This was a great grief to them. But they soon broke out again, attacking the Sikhs at Mithan Kot and looting the town. The Diwan then marched down and occupied the country, forcing the Mazaris to take refuge in the territories of the Amir of Khairpur. Finally, terms were arranged through Rahim Khan, Laghari ; Diwan Sawan Mai agreeing to restore the confiscated kasur allowances and the jagirs held by the Mazaris. Mir Bahram Khan attended the Diwan's Darbar at Multan, and was presented with a khilat. This was in the cold weather of 1833-34. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 6ri ^lir Bahrain Khan died in 1837, and was succeeded by his eldest son Dost AH Khan. Shortly after his accession the Mazaris again broke into revolt against the Sikhs, and were once more driven into Sind. But fortune again favour- ed them, for Diwan Sawan Mai was murdered at this period, and his son Mulraj, wishing to gain adherents, sent for Dost Ali Khan and pardoned him. Then followed the annexation of the Panjab. Dost Ali Khan had fallen into dissipated habits, and the management of the tribe was practically in the hands of his energetic younger brother Imam Bakhsh Khan, who devoted himself with great energy and tact to reclaiming his barbarous and lawless tribe. He speedily recognised the ad- vantages of the new r<^z;;^t' of law and order, and threw him- self heart and soul into the work of making good subjects of the Mazaris. He never allowed self-interest or partizanship stand in the way of justice ; and the general recognition of his integrity gave him enormous influence, not only with Biluches generally, but among all classes of the population, Musalman and Hindu. His active and intelligent loyalty has been conspicuous on various occasions. In the Mutiny he was made Rasaldar of a corps raised for service during the absence of the regular cavalry regiment from Asni. He was appointed an Hono- rary Magistrate in 1859, and he has ever since disposed of all the criminal work arising in the Mazari country. Crime is severely dealt with, and good order enforced ; his word being law to his people, who have entire faith in his justice. An excellent feeling of loyalty prevails in his territories. His services have been conspicuous in dealing with the Maris and Bughtis, with whom he has considerable influence. He was of the greatest assistance to Sir Robert Sandeman when, as Deputy Commissioner, he had to bring these troublesome tribes under control, and prevent their raids on British terri- tory. In the negotiations with the Khan of Kalat, extending from 1874 to 1877, his services were of value in bringing 6i2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, matters to a successful issue. He received the title of Nawab in the latter year for distinguished services generally. He was made a Companion of the Indian Empire in 1884, and four years later was raised to the rank of Knighthood in the same Order. The Nawab is unquestionably the best and most worthy of the many excellent Chiefs whose aid is so valuable in watching our western border and keeping it free from the ravages of the semi-civilized races living beyond our jurisdiction. Every aspect of his character is admirable. He is brave, truthful, just, generous, hospitable ; dignified in his bearing ; of kindly and sympathetic ways ; gentle in dis- position ; but in purpose and action strong as iron. Dost Mahomed Khan is the eldest son of Sardar Sher Mahomed Khan, son of Sardar Dost Ali Khan, who was the nominal Tumandar. On Sher Mahomed's death in Novem- ber, 1883, the Nawab generously recognised Dost Mahomed Khan as successor in the Tumandarship ; and at his special desire the boy was invested with the turban by Sir James Lyall at a Darbar held at Dera Ghazi Khan in March, 1888. He and his younger brother Murad Bakhsh are treated as members of the family of the Nawab who has carefully educat- ed them with his own sons. Sardar Bahram Khan is the eldest son of Nawab Sir Imam Bakhsh Khan. He is a man of excellent character, and has inherited his father's keen intelligence and restless energy. He is in every way fitted to succeed him in the management of the Mazaris, among whom he is exceedingly popular. Sardar Bahram Khan was made an Honorary Magistrate in 1883. He is married to the widow of his brother Sobhdar Khan and has no sons. Tilu Khan is the son of Rahim Khan, the younger bro- ther of Nawab Sir Imam Bakhsh Khan. He is a young man of activity and intelligence, and gives great assistance in THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 613 managing the Mazari tribe, and in the detection and suppres- sion of crime. He received a seat in Darbar in 1887. He has two brothers named Jalad Khan and Taj Mahomed Khan. 6i4 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. NAWAB MAHOMED KHAN, ALIANI LAGHARI. BiLucH Khan, Mahomed Khan. I Jamal Khan. Mahmud Khan. Hasan Khan. Dad Khan. I Lai Khan. I Mahomed Hasan Khan. Fatah Khan. I All Mahomed Khan. Dad khan. Ahmad Khan. Sayad Khan. Rahim Khan. I Hasan Khan. I Sayad Khan. Lai Chakar Khan. Khan. Masu Khan. Sahib Khan, Fatah Khan. Mir Rindo Khan. I Mir Hazar Khan. Hayat Khan. Jan Mahomed Khan. Gul Mahomed Khan. Dost Maho- med Khan. Bahram Khan. Gulam Haidar Khan. Mir Alam Aladad Khan. Khan. I Gohar Khan. Ghulam Hasain Khan. Ahmad Khan, Mahmud Khan. Mahomed Khar I Laslikar Khan. Jalal Khan. I Nawab Jamal Khan. Nawab Maho- med Khan, b. 183S. Nur Ahmad Khan. Tagia Khan. Din Mahomed Khan. I Gul Mahomed Khan, d. 1889. I Phulu Khan. The Tumandars of the Lagharl tribe belong to the Aliani section ; and the Chieftainship has been held in an unbroken line for fifteen or sixteen generations. They settled in their present location during the first half of the sixteenth century. Like most of the Biluches of the THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 615 Derajat, they accompanied Mir Chakar when he joined the Emperor Hamayun on his expedition to Hindustan against the Afghan successors of Sher Shah. Mir Chakar ulti- mately settled down near Satgarha in the Montgomery district, where his tomb still exists. The Lagharis, under their Chief Mir Rindo Khan returned to the Trans-Indus country, where the first Ghazi Khan Dodai was in power, and took possession of the territories now held by them, driving out the Ahmadani Biluches who still exist, scat- tered throughout the district, but are not organised as a clan. Rindo Khan's tomb, a ruined domed building in the style of the early Mughal period, still exists near Choti. In the Tumandarship of Biluch Khan, before the middle of the eighteenth century, the Talpur section of the Lagharis split off from the main body and went to northern Sind. Their leader Shahdad Khan took refuge with Ghulam Shah, the Kalhora Chief of northern Sind. The Talpurs ended by supplanting the Kalhoras in 1772, when Abdul Nabi, the last ruler, fled to the Derajat. This was the foundation of the Talpur family of northern Sind, still represented by Mir AH Murad of Khairpur. From the time of Biluch Khan the Aliani family have been in possession of considerable estates at Barkhan, adjoin- ing the territories of the Khetrans. This tract is known as Laghari Barkhan to distinguish it from Khetran Barkhan. It was until lately independent, but is now included in the new province of British Biluchistan, district Thai Chotiali. During the troublous times ensuing on the break-up of the Durani Monarchy, when the Sikhs took possession of Dera Ghazi Khan, Sardar Mahomed Khan fled to Laghari Barkhan, and his son, the late Nawab Jamal Khan, was born there. The Lagharis afterwards became allies of the Sikhs, and reaped their reward in obtaining the assistance of Diwan Sawan Mai against their old enemies the Gurchanis and the 6i6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Khosas, Chata Khan Gurchani had usurped the Tumandar- ship from Bijar Khan his nephew ; but the latter surprised and killed him, and recovered his rights. The Lagharis, who supported Chata Khan, took up the quarrel and obtained the assistance of Diwan Sawan Mai, who had an old grudge against Bijar Khan. He was seized and sent to Multan, and there made over to the Lagharis by whom he was slain. The enmity that arose out of these events slumbered for some time, but is now again active ; and the recent murder of Ala- dad Khan, son of Rahim Khan Laghari, in Bahawalpur terri- tory, is said to have been instigated by the Gurchanis in revival of the old feud. Rahim Khan, cousin of the present Chief, usurped the Tumandarship after the death of Mahomed Khan, but was finally driven out with the assistance of the Mazaris, and went to Bahawalpur, obtaining a jagir from the Nawab at Rahim- abad in the Sadikabad Tahsil. His sons, Ghulam Haidar Khan and Mir Alam Khan, still live there and retain the When Edwardes marched down the Frontier in 1848 to attack Dera Ghazi Khan, the Lagharis naturally sided with the Sikhs, while the Khosas and Gurchanis went over to Edwardes. Jalal Khan Laghari joined Mulraj in the Sind Sagar Doab, and five hundred of his tribesmen assembled under Longa Mai, the Kardar at Dera Ghazi Khan. They were defeated by the Khosas under Ghulam Haidar Khan and Kaura Khan, and suffered heavy losses. After the occupation of Dera Ghazi Khan by Ed- wardes, Jalal Khan came over to him with eighty men. But he proved rather an embarrassing ally owing to the enmity between the Lagharis and Khosas, At this time Jamal Khan was Tumandar ; but Jalal Khan was the more influential man in the tribe ; and his reputation was widespread among the THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 617 Blluches, His enterprise in peaceful matters was shown by the various irrigation projects originated by him, such as the Dhundi, the Manka and Nur Canal-extension schemes, and the Karez at Choti Bala. This latter work he executed at con- siderable cost with the help of Pathan labourers, on the model of the subterraneous channels existing- in the Quetta district. No doubt he at times allowed his eagerness for profit to carry him too far, as in the matter of certain frauds relating to canal management, in connection with which he was for a time deprived of his magisterial powers. Subsequently, however, he rendered useful service on the frontier by exercising his influence with the trans-border tribes, especially the Khetrans, in the interests of Government. He accompanied Sir Robert Sandeman to Kalat in 1875-76; and in recognition of his loyal behaviour was invested with the tide of Nawab, and restored to his magisterial powers. In 1881 he went on a pilgrimage to Mecca, and on his return died at Dera Ghazi Khan, being unable to reach his home at Choti. The pre- sent Chief, Nawab Mahomed Khan, is able and popular, and has managed his tribe most successfully. The title of Nawab was conferred on him in 1887, on the occasion of Her Majesty's Jubilee. He is a man of magnificent physique, and is a very fine specimen of a Biluch Chief. He is well educated, and he exercises magisterial functions within the limits of his Tuman. An znam of Rs. 1 2,000 is payable from the jamas of eight villages, from which the Tumandar collects in kind at the rate of one-fifth, except in the Darkhwast and Ganehar, The Darkhwast is his private property. In Ganehar the rate is one-sixth. His income from lands, in addition to his ZTmm, is estimated at Rs. 28,000 per annum, making a total of Rs. 40,000. He receives a pension of Rs. 500 from Govern- ment, enjoyed since the Sikh days, as well as Rs. 1,300 for the charge of the Sakhi Sarwar and Vidor Passes. 6i8 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Sardar Nur Ahmad Khan is brother of the late Nawab Jamal Khan, and uncle of Nawab Mahomed Khan, the present Tumandar, and in the absence of male issue of the present Nawab, is heir to the Tumandarship. He is now an old man. His eldest son Tagia Khan stands next in the order of succession. Nur Ahmad's income from all sources is about Rs. 4,000 per annum. He is not able to read and write, but his sons and grandsons are well acquainted with Arabic, Persian and Urdu. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 619 MIAN SHAH NAWAZ KHAN SARAI, OF HAJIPUR. Var Mahomed (Khuda Var Khan, Abasij I Nui- Mahomed. 1 Ghulam Shah. 1 Mahomed Saifa^az Khan. Abdul 1 Nabi, Taj Mahomed, ti. 1815. 1 1 Mahomed Araf. Fa^al D Mah Kh AIL 1 Yar Mahomed. 1 Az 1 ad Var 1 1 Niir Jan Mahomet! Mahomed. i Ghulam 11 iidar Khan Dmed in. 1 Mjax Sahik Nawaz Ki 1 Shau Lalif Mahomed {A.\, Khan. 1 Lutnf Hasaiu Khan. Ghulam Mahouied Khan. 1 hail- iiomed L 1841 1 1 Lutaf Dad Ali Mahomee Khan. Maho . ^ lied 1 .Shei- K lahomed. Ma 1 Alam Khan. This family is usually known by the name of Sarai, which apparently means a native of northern Sind, now known as Sira, to distinguish it from Lar or southern Sind. The Sarais are the direct representatives of the Kalhora Chiefs, and claim descent from Abas, uncle of the Prophet, calling themselves Abasi. Captain Goldsmid, in his Memoir on Shikarpur, states that they are descended from one jam Janjar, who had two sons, Daucl and Mahomed ; of whom the former was ancestor of the Daudputras of Bahawalpur, and the latter of the Kalhoras. Mahomed's son Ibrahim is said to have been known as Kalhora Khan. The members of the family, however, do not trace their descent from Jam Janjar, but claim that their ancestors were the Abasi Khalifas of Baghdad, and ruled for seven generations over Arabia, 620 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Irak-i-Arabi and Irak-i-Ajami. It is said that after leaving Baghdad the family lived for some time at Aleppo ; and then a jump is taken to A. H. 1068, when Adam Shah entered Sind with three thousand men. Adam Shah was the disciple of a famous Sayad of Jam- pur, who flourished about 1657. He is said to have been a religious leader ; and he was put to death at Multan, His body was taken to Sakar by Agha Mahomed, Kotwal of Multan. The family say nothing about his having been killed at Multan, but all agree that his tomb is at Sakar. Alyas Mahomed, his grandson, was the first to assume tem- poral as well as spiritual power. But it was in the time of Nasar Mahomed that the family first became historically important. Towards the end of Aurangzeb's reign, Nasar's son Yar Mahomed, with the assistance of the Khan of Kalat, defeated the Governor of Sevi, and established himself in northern Sind. Meanwhile Jahandar Shah had ascended the throne of Dehli. Yar Mahomed made his formal sub- mission to him, and in return was invested with the title of Nawab and the governorship of Sevi. This was in i 7 1 2. The title of Khudayar Khan Abasi was bestowed upon him, and he ruled for fifteen years, being succeeded by his son Nur Mahomed, who was an able and enterprising Chief. He extended his power over the greater part of Sind, partly by conquest and partly by purchase. He commenced by attacking Shikarpur, and obtained possession of a portion, and afterwards attacked the Khan of Kalat, who purchased peace by giving his daughter in marriage to Mahomed Murid, son of Nur Mahomed. During Nur Mahomed's Chiefship, India was invaded by Nadar Shah, and the authority of Mahomed Shah of Dehli was effaced. Nur Mahomed took advantage of this anarchy to secure possession of Thata by giving a bribe of three THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 621 lakhs to the governor. He built himself a fort at Amarkot, thinking probably that Nadar Shah would not follow him into the surrounding wilds. Nadar Shah, however, on his return from Dehli, marched southwards from Dera Ghazi Khan with the object of attacking him. Nur Mahomed sub- mitted at once, and was allowed to retain Thata on paying a fine of a crore of rupees and promising an annual tribute of twelve lakhs ; and his sons Mahomed Murid and Ghulam Shah were carried away as hostages. On Nadar Shah's assassination, Ahmad Shah Durani obtained possession of the eastern part of his dominions. He received Nur Mahom- ed's submission, and gave him the title of Shah Nawaz Khan, which has been ever since borne by the head of the family. During one of Ahmad Shah's expeditions to Dehli, Nur Mahomed rebelled, but he was shortly afterwards attack- ed by Ahmad Shah, and obliged to fiee to Jasalmir, where he died. This event may be placed in the winter of 1748-49, when Ahmad Shah, after receiving the submission of Mir Manu at Lahore, marched back probably by the Bolan Pass to Kandahar, settling on the way the governments of Dera Ismail Khan, Dera Ghazi Khan, Multan and Shikarpur. Nur Mahomed was succeeded by his son Ghulam Shah, In his time Shahdad Khan, Talpur Laghari, came to Hyder- abad with his followers who had separated from the Choti branch. The whole Laghari tribe were at that time disciples of the Kalhora Ruler, whom they regarded as their spiritual Chief. Shahdad Khan was well received by the Kalhoras, and was granted a jagir. On his death Mir Bahram, his son, became Chief of the Talpurs, and was made Wazir by Mian Ghulam Shah. It was probably through the support of this powerful body of Biluches that Mian Ghulam Shah was en- abled to extend his territories, in the language of his repre- sentatives, " from Kach in the south to Kala Bagh in the north." There is no doubt that his power was widely felt. 62 2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Mir Bahram had already come into collision with the Hot Biluches of Dera Ismail Khan, and his authority over the Jistkanis of Leia seems to have been to some extent ad- mitted. Mian Ghulam Shah governed at Dera Ghazi Khan ; and the last Ghazi Khan Mirani and his powerful Wazir, Mahomed Khan Gujar, acknowledged him as their Chief. Ahmad Shah, however, interfered. The Kalhoras were defeated by his troops under Kaura Mai, Governor of Multan, in 1756; and their final fall was brought about by the energetic Talpurs, on whose support they had relied. Abdul Nabi, brother of Ghulam Shah, demanded in marriage the daughter of Mir Bahram Khan Talpur, who refused, as being contrary to Biluch usage. This was in effect equivalent to saying that the Kalhoras were of inferior rank to the Talpurs. Mian Abdul Nabi could not brook this insult. He caused Nur Bahram Khan to be murdered, and made his son, Mir Bijar Khan, Wazir in his place. Soon afterwards Mir Bijar Khan, who had obtained great power and influence, revolted against the Kalhoras. For a time he was successful, and Mian Abdul Nabi was forced to take refuge in Mar war. Thence he sent an agent to treat with Mir Bijar Khan, who unsuspiciously visited him with only a few followers, and was treacherously murdered. But Abdul Nabi's success was short-lived. Mir Sobhdar Khan, son of Bijar, raised the Talpurs and other Biluches, and drove him from the country in 1772. Abdul Nabi, now known as Abdul Nabi Khan vSarai, asked the aid of Ahmad Shah, who granted him a jagir, said to have been worth Rs. 40,000, in the Rajanpur country, and promised to assist him with troops. But Ahmad Shah was in the last year of his reign, and Timur Shah, his successor, had sufficient to do in consolidating his own power ; so the promised help was never given. Abdul Nabi settled at Hajipur and obtained a grant of one-third of the revenues from Nasir Khan of Kalat, the actual ruler, under the nominal THE DERA GHA7J KHAN DISTRICT. 623 suzerainty of the Durani King. Abdul Nabi was not, how- ever, prepared to sink into obscurity. The province of Leia offered a field for his energies, and he made an offer to Timur Shah to administer it for him, sending him at the same time a large nazai-ana. Timur Shah accepted the pro- posal and the present, and bestowed upon him a Sanad of governorship ; whereupon he invaded the country, and de- feated and drove out Mahomed Khan, Jistkani, and held the province for a period of three years. But as complaints were made against Abdul Nabi's tyrannical rule, the Shah appointed Mahomed Khan, Sadozai, governor in his place. Abdul Nabi, however, refused to surrender his office, and encountered Mahomed Khan near Leia. At first the Sarais had the advantage, and Mahomed Khan was on the point of retreating ; but he was stopped by his Jamadar, who urged : " Better die than fly." Abdul Nabi's son Mahomed Araf was just then killed by some Labanas, who crept up from behind through a hemp field ; and as he was the real leader of the Sarais, they were obliged to give way. Abdul Nabi took refuge for a time with Maharaja Bhim Singh of Jodhpur, but retained his jagirs in Rajanpur and Hajipur. He took up his residence later on at Hajipur, where the family now live. He was succeeded by his son Taj Mahomed Khan, who died in 181 5. The present head of the family, Ghulam Shah Khan, better known as Mian Shah Nawaz Khan, was born in 1841. The Rajanpur jagir, with certain fluctuations, has been held since 1772. It is said to have been then worth Rs. 40,000 per annum ; and in addition the family received one-third of the revenues of Hajipur in kasiir. One-third of the jagir was confiscated by the Nawab of Bahawalpur in 1830. Maharaja Ranjit Singh fixed the nazarana at Rs. 4,500 ; but Diwan Sawan Mai raised it to Rs. 9,000. The British Government continued the jagir for life, fixing the 624 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. nazarana at Rs. 3,000 ; and it has since been continued. It consists of thirty-tiiree villages, which at the last settlement were assessed at Rs. 13,715. T\\& nazarana of Rs. 3,000 has been commuted in lieu of the revenues of six villages situated in the jagir which have been assigned to the Drishak Tumandar in inam. The clear value of the jagir after de- ducting all charges may be estimated at Rs. 10,224. By orders passed in 1874, the option of paying in cash or kind was left to the villages. At present seven villages pay in cash and twenty in kind. Those paying in kind give one-fifth, and in some cases one-sixth and one-seventh of the gross produce. In addition to his jagir revenue, Mian Shah Nawaz receives the kasiir, consisting of one-third of the jamas of Hajipur and the adjoining Mahals, aggregating Rs. 1,100. He also enjoys two small mafi plots in Sirkiwala and Haji- pur, valued at Rs. 72 ; and his personal holdings in Hajipur yield Rs. 300 per annum. Allowing that the collections in kind from the jagir produce something more than the nominal assessment, his total income from every source may be taken to be about Rs. 12,500. A small sum is also derived from offerings made by the Murids or religious followers of the family. No tide has been given to the fam.ily by Government ; but since the days of Ahmad Shah Durani, the Chief has always borne the name of Shah Nawaz Khan, and is popularly known as Mian Sahib. He also claims the titles of Muazam-ul-Mulk, Nusrat Jang and Azdudaula. The Sarais are Shia Musalmans, but have certain pecu- liar customs which are not unlike those of the Sikhs. For instance, they never cut the hair, which is tied in a knot on the crown of the head ; and their turbans are fastened in a peculiar style, forming two angles at the sides, being flat at the top. The head of the family keeps up certain regal forms. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 625 He sits on a gadi or cushion, and never rises when any one enters the room. He is spoken of as the Gadi-nashin. Until the death of the late Mian Sahib a pair of kettle-drums was always played whilst he was seated on the gadi. Mian Shah Nawaz Khan married a daughter of Fazal Mahomed, Kalhora of Burai, in the Khairpur Taluka of the Shikarpur district, but has no children living. Jan Mahomed Khan and Latif Mahomed Khan are Viceregal Darbaris. They are uncle and brother, respectively, of Mian Shah Nawaz Khan. 626 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR BAHADAR KHAN, KHOSA. Said Khan. I Eusaf Khan. I Ghulam Haidar Khan. I Barkhurdar Khan. I I I I Ghulam Haidar Kaura Khan, Jahan Khan, Khan. d. 1871. ] I Sahib Khan. I r~~^ \ I Ahmad Barkhurdar Ghulam Khair Khan. Khan, Haidar Khan, Mahomed I d. 1870. Khan. Gul Mahomed | Khan. Sardar Bahadaf Khan. I I S. Sakandar Dost Khan. Mahomed I Khan. Mubarak Khan. The settlement of the Khosas in the Dera Ghazi Khan district, like that of most of the other Biluch tribes, dates from the commencement of the fourteenth century. They are a branch of the Hots, one of the main divisions of the Biluch nation. One section received lands in Sind at Son Miani, and are now settled between Sakar and the Sind Canal and in the Jacobabad district to the west of Rojhan. Another branch of the tribe under Balel Khan settled in the hills beyond the Dera Ghazi Khan frontier at Koh Balel, which appears to correspond with the Rakhni Valley, now in the possession of the Khetrans. Thence they moved down into the plains under their Chief Batil Khan, and were accompanied by a body of Isani Khetrans under Yaru Khan. These Chiefs founded the towns of Batil and Yaru, which are three miles apart, and jointly form the head-quarters of the Khosa Tribe. The Isanis have ever since been included in the Khosa Tribe as one of its main sections. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 627 The first Ghazi Khan Mirani gave Batil Khan a grant of country revenue free. His grandson Eusaf Khan fought on behalf of the Ghazi Khan of his day ; and the fame of his exploits spread far and wide. It is said that a certain Raja Sodh of Kanchi heard of him and gave him service. The Chief and his son Ghulam Haidar Khan, in reward for their bravery, were loaded with presents by the Raja, who gave Ghulam Haidar his daughter in marriage. It seems likely that the Khosa tribe fell into anarchy during Eusafs absence, for the Isanis showed bitter enmity towards him on his return, and eventually poisoned him. His son Ghulam Haidar suc- ceeded him ; but he was also treacherously murdered. Ghu- lam Haidar's son Barkhurdar was at the time a minor, and in order to provide for his safety he was sent away by his mother to be brought up among the Khosas settled at Tibi Lund. On coming of age he returned, and determined to attack the Isanis, and obtain revenge for the murder of his father and grandfather. The majority of the Khosas rallied round him, and the Isanis were subdued and their leader taken prisoner. Peace was purchased by three of the leaders in the revolt by giving their daughters in marriage to the Tumandar. These were Khan Mahomed Khan of Yaru, Jawanak Khan of Dalana, and Hot Khan of Hot. Barkhurdar Khan then entered into an alliance with Masu Khan, the Nutkani Chief, and in re- turn for his services the Nutkanis presented him with the villages of Mati and Mahoi and their adjoining lands, water- ed by the Mahoi stream. These estates still belong to the Khosas, although divided from the rest of the tribal territory by the lands of the Sori Lunds. Barkhurdar Khan also went to the assistance of Mian Abdul Nabi Khan Sarai in his un- successful war with the Talpurs, already described, and was wounded in one of the engagements. He was ultimately slain in battle while supporting the claim of Asad Khan, a relative of Masu Khan, to the Nutkani 628 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Chiefship. He was succeeded by his eldest son Ghulam Haidar Khan, who prosecuted the war against Lai Khan Nutkani with success. Lai Khan was defeated at Pahar, and Asad Khan was recognised as Tumandar. Lai Khan took refuge in Afghanistan and allied himself with the Barakzai family, which had now become powerful, by marry- ing his daughter to Jabar Khan, half-brother of the Amir Dost Mahomed. Jabar Khan was made Governor of Dera Ghazi Khan in Zaman Shah's time, and he gave Lai Khan a Sanad appointing him Chief of the Nutkanis. Thus sup- ported, he returned to Sangarh and slew Nur Mahomed and Yar Mahomed, the Chiefs of the Mati and Mahoi Khosas. This raised the tribe against him again, and he had to flee a second time. On this occasion he went to Maharaja Ranjit Singh, and afterwards to the Nawab of Bahawalpur. Dera Ghazi Khan was conquered by Maharaja Ranjit Singh in 1819, and was farmed to the Nawab of Bahawalpur, Sadik Mahomed Khan. Lai Khan, the expelled Chief of the Nutkanis, now sought his patron's aid in attacking his old enemies, the Khosas. The Nawab gave him an army of two thousand men, and there was a fight at Dalana near the Vador Pass. But the Khosas were victorious, and Lai Khan himself was killed. His death was regarded as ample satis- faction for all the injury he had inflicted on the tribe. This defeat led the Bahawalpur Nawab to resolve on the humilia- tion of the Khosas, and he accordingly demanded that Ghulam Haidar Khan should give him his daughter in marriage, knowing he was almost certain to meet with a refusal. Ghu- lam Haidar, supported by the Laghari, Gurchani and Nutkani Chiefs, refused with scorn. The Nawab was, however, determined to enforce submission and laid siege to the fort of Gujri. After two years Ghulam Haidar Khan and a few followers were surprised on the open plain and killed by the Nawab's troops. He was succeeded by his brother Kaura THE DERA GHAZl KHAN DISTRICT. 629 Khan, who found it necessary to submit ; and he had to give his daughter in marriage to Bahawal Khan, the Nawab's son. He, however, induced the Nawab to demand a similar concession from the Tumandars, who had backed up Ghulam Haidar Khan in his refusal, and the Chiefs of the Lagharis, Gurchanis and Nutkanis were obHged each to give a daughter. In 1830 Kanjit Singh took over the direct administration of Dera Ghazi Khan. Kaura Khan then went to Lahore to make his submission, and was awarded a pension of Rs. 1,000 per annum. In 1832 Diwan Sawan Mai became Governor. Kaura Khan gave him active support against the Bozdars and Khetrans, whom the Diwan was anxious to subdue. The wars with the Khetrans were not attended with much glory- to the Khosas, for Mir Haji, Khetran, who was the most powerful Hill Chief of his day, invaded their country and took Yaru by storm, inflicting great loss. Kaura Khan was not latterly on good terms with Diwan Sawan Mai, who supported his old enemies, the Lagharis. In 1848, after the murder of Anderson and Vans Agnew at Multan, when Edwardes was marching down the frontier with his Pathan levies, Sardar Kaura Khan joined him and sent his son Ghulam Haidar Khan to meet him at Dera Fatah Khan. Edwardes gave him a letter to General Van Cortlandt, who sent him on with Nasi Khan, Populzai, to attack Dera Ghazi Khan, The city was held by Longa Ram, Kardar, under Diwan Sawan Mai, assisted by the Lagharis. The Khosas, led by Ghulam Haidar, at once attacked the Lagharis at the Ambwala well, east of the city, and obtained a decisive victory, killing eighty of the enemy. Longa Ram was taken prisoner, and the city was handed over to Edwardes on his arrival, Kaura Khan accompanied Edwardes to Multan with three hundred Khosas and joined in the siege. After the war his pension was in- creased to Rs. 2,200; and the Rakhwala garden at Dera Ghazi Khan was given to him rent-free. Ghulam Haidar 530 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Khan was made Rasaldar of Police. Though brave and generous to a degree and quite the hero of his tribe, Ghulam Haidar's restless and uneasy disposition caused him to do badly as a Police Officer. He was unable to behave with due subordination, and it became necessary in the end to dismiss him from his appointment. Throughout life he was fond of roving and adventure, and he had wandered over the greater portion of Northern India. He was present at Lahore in 1843, when Maharaja Sher Singh was assassinated by the Sindhanwalis, and took part in the fighting that ensued. On one occasion when some one repeated in his presence the proverb — Jo jaega Nadatm phir aega kaun, he announced that he would both go to Nadaun and return at once. He started off, making no provision for the journey, and was forced to sell his own and his followers' horses for maintenance. His unstable and passionate disposition made him incapable of managing the tribe ; and as his father became old and infirm, a disorganization set in which has lasted ever since. Sardar Kaura Khan lived until 1871. He is said to have attained the age of one hundred years ; but he had long been incapable of managing the tribe. His eldest son Ahmad Khan had destroyed his brains through indulgence in intoxi- cating drugs, and Barkhurdar Khan, who was also unfit for the Tumandarship, lived mostly in Bahawalpur. Sakandar Khan, son of Ahmad Khan, representing the elder branch, claimed the Tuman, as Ghulam Haidar died while his father was still alive. But the Chiefship ultimately passed to Ghulam Haidar's son Sardar Bahadar Khan, then a boy about ten years of age. The grandfather Kaura Khan himself performed the ceremony of Dastarbandi or invest- ment with the turban of the clan, snd died in the following year. Sakandar Khan, who stood first in the order of succes- sion, was passed over as his abilities were not considered THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 631 equal to the post, and he had, moreover, forfeited the confi- dence of the tribe by his conduct during the Mutiny of 1857, when he displayed a want of courage while in command of a body of his tribesmen. Sakandar Khan is of a suspicious and impracticable disposition ; and his want of tact and com- mon sense has left him very few friends in the family. He was, however, appointed guardian and manager during Sar- dar Bahadar Khan's minority. This office he had to sur- render when Bahadar Khan came of age in 1879; and he has never since been able to reconcile himself to the lower position he now holds. Regarding himself as rightfully en- titled to succeed, and having actually held the Chiefship for eight years, he maintains an attitude of opposition which has done much harm in the tribe. Sardar Bahadar Khan was made a ward of the District Courts, and was educated at the Wards' School at Ambala. His youth and inexpe- rience, and the opposition of the party headed by Sakandar Khan and his brother Dost Mahomed Khan, have caused him some difficulty in the management of the tribe ; but the Khosas generally now cordially admit his authority, and he enjoys a fair amount of popularity. He has lately built a new fort and a house two miles from Batil, called Bahadargarh. In 1862-63 the Dhori Canal was made by Sakandar Khan at his own expense. It was part of the same system as the Fazalwah, dug by the Lund Chief Fazal AH Khan, and was dependent on the Fazalwah for its supply of water. In 1 88 1 both canals were acquired by Government. The price paid by Government was as follows : — To Sakandar Khan, Rs. 5,000 in cash, five hundred acres of land from Rakh Chabri ; and to Sardar Bahadar Khan, three hundred acres from Rakh Chabri. The land-grants were free of revenue and water-advantage rates for the term of settlement. 632 CFIIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Sardar Bahadar Khan is an Honorary Magistrate. He enjoys an inam of Rs. 5,000, of which Rs. 600 are payable to Sakandar Khan. In addition to this, inams are payable to other members of the family as follows : — Hasan Khan of Mati . . . . Rs. 200 Mir Alam Khan of Dalana . . • • »» 200 Kaura Khan of Yaru . . . . „ 100 These allowances are deducted from the Tumandar's inam, and reduce the amount actually received by him to Rs. 3,900. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. (>ZZ SARDAR MIRAN KHAN, DRISHAK. Nindo. 1 Sardar Kh Fiioz in. .1 Miran. 1 Pari. 1 Fatah Khan. Wala 1 1 Murid. Three other 1 sons. Imam Bakhsh. 1 1 1 a Khan. Nawab Khan. Fira 1 Khan. 1 Sardar Bijar 1 Nindo Khan. 1 Khan. 1 Daud Khan. F 1 1 iroz Khan. Karam Khan. "1 E Dre 1 rehan Khan. 1 1 Sardar Miran SaHm Khan. Khan. | 1 Dostnn Khan, Ik 18S1. Bahar Khan b. 1S83. 1 lan Khan, . j86o. 1 Alam Khan i>. 1869. , B 1 1 icha Khan, Bahadar Murid b. 1879. Khan. Khan. 1 Jam Khan. The Drishaks claim to be descended from Hot, the founder of one of the maindivisions of the Biluch nation. They are said to have accompanied Mir Chakar in his wanderings, and to have been among his most trusted soldiers. On one occasion Mir Chakar had obtained the release of a number of Lashari woirien from the Mughals, and put them for the night into a tent under the guard of a Drishak. A violent storm came on, and the supports of the tent gave way ; but the Drishak held it up on his shoulders until the morning. On hearing of this chivalrous act, Chakar gave them the name of Golden Drishaks — an appellation still sometimes used. The Tumandars have always belonged to the Karmani section. The Drishaks did not settle in the plains until after the Mazaris ; but, like the latter, they came down at the invi- tation of the Nahar Ruler Islam Khan, who was Governor '634 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. under the Mughal Emperors. He gave Rodhen Khan Dri- shak the lands around Asni and the country near the hills lying north of the tract, occupied by the Mazaris. Four generations later, in the time of Daud Khan, a war broke out betv/een the Drishaks and jistkanis, who then occupied part of the country under the hills, A hot encounter took place in the Sori Pass, when the Jistkani Chief and more than one hundred men were killed. The Jistkanis ceased shortly after- wards to exist as a Tuman in this country; but fractions of them joined the Gurchanis, Drishaks and other tribes. They maintained a separate existence in the Leia district only. Nawab Mahmud Khan, Gujar, the powerful ruler of Dera Ghazi Khan, sent an expedition against the Drishaks in the time of Sardar Azmat Khan. His troops inv^ested the fort at Asni, but were attacked and routed with the loss of one hundred and forty men. Some of the Zamburas and match- locks then taken are still in possession of the Drishak Tumandar. When peace was made, Sardar Azmat Khan obtained a kasiir grant of one-twentieth of the revenue of the villages of Rajanpur, Mahomedpur, Jalalpur, Rasulpur, Ghauspur, Shahpur and Duniapur. Azmat Khan was succeeded by his son Hayat Khan, who was allied with the Brahois, and held part of the frontier of the Harand Dajil Ilaka on behalf of Nasir Khan, Khan of Kalat, whose death in 1811 was followed by a war of succes- sion between his sons. Mahmud Khan, who was at Kalat, was generally recognized as Khan ; but Rahim Khan, in the Harand Dajil country, declared his independence and killed his brother Mustafa Khan. He obtained the assistance of the Drishaks, and with them made an attack on Dajil. The town was taken, and the Kardar Haidar Khan, with a hundred men, was killed. Ultimately, Mahmud Khan's forces regained possession of Harand Dajil, and Ra- him Khan was killed. This was a period of anarchy. The THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 633 Durani Kingdom was falling to pieces, and the Khans of Kalat were not strong enough to enforce their rights. Every tribe fought for its own land ; tov/ns and villages were ruin- ed, and the canals ceased to work. The Drishaks fought in turn with the Gurchanis, Bughtis and Jakranis. When Edwardes marched to Dera Ghazi Khan in 1848, Sardar Bijar Khan, father of the present Chief, sent his cousin Bakhshan Khan, with one hundred men, to join him. They were present throughout the siege of Multan, and at the con- clusion of the war their leader was presented with a pair of gold bracelets and a khilat valued at Rs. r,ooo. Asni, the head-quarters of the Drishak tribe, had been selected after annexation as the site of a cantonment for a regiment of cavalry. When the Mutiny broke out this regiment was sent down to Hindustan, and the Asni cantonments were made over to the charge of Bijar Khan, who was made Rasal- dar of a levy of Drishaks raised for the purpose. In August, 1857, the Maris, taking advantage of the unprotected state of the frontier, made a raid in force on the plains. They collected an immense number of cattle, killing the herdsmen, and drove them towards the hills. Hearing of what was hap- pening, Sardar Bijar Khan, who was patrolling the country at the head of some mounted Drishaks, went in pursuit and came up with the Maris, over two hundred in number, at the Biiagiari Pass. Khatu Khan Bughti here joined him with fifty sowars ; and some levies, under Musa Khan Laghari from the Drigri Post, also came up. But the latter were not prepared to close with the Maris, who alighted from their horses and evidently meant fighting. The Drishaks also alighted and had to bear the brunt of the fight. Sardar Bijar Khan and his eldest son Drehan Khan were killed with thirty- eight other Drishaks ; and the Maris, who lost comparatively few men, made their way into the hills with the booty. In recognition of the services of his father, a pension of 6s6 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Rs. 1,000 per annum was bestowed upon Sardar Miran Khan, then a minor; and pensions were also given to the families of those killed, and rewards to the survivors. Sardar Miran Khan cannot be said to have fulfilled in later life the promise of his youth. He was at one time popular, but is not so now. His long and expensive law-suit with the Mazari Chief, regarding some lands on the Phitokh torrents, has been the bane of his existence, and has occupied his attention to such an extent that he has been led to neglect his duties as Tumandar. The dispute has recently- been settled amicably on the intervention of the Deputy Commissioner. Miran Khan has also been on bad terms with his brother Salim Khan and his cousin Daud Khan, with both of whom he has had litigation. He enjoys a Tumandari inain of Rs. 3,217 in addition to his life-pension of Rs. 1,000, and the revenue of Darkhwast Miran Khan held rent-free, subject to a payment of Rs. 285 to the Rajan- pur Jagirdar, Mian Shah Nawaz Khan, Sarai. This latter charge has been set-off against certain kasitrs in four of the jagir villages, formerly payable by him to the Tumandar ; and the inam therefore now amounts to Rs. 3,217 net. Sardar Miran Khan estimates his income, including the inam and pension, at Rs. 10,000 per annum. THE DERA GHAZI KUAN DISTRICT. 637 SARDAR JALAB KHAN, GURCHANI. Shadi Khan. 1 Jalab Khan. Ghulam Mahomed Khan. 1 Lai Khan. 1 Jalab 1 Khan. 1 Chuta Khan. Jamal 1 Khakhal 1 Khan. Ghulam Maho- med Khan. 1 Khan. 1 ! Mahomed Khan. 1 Nasir Khan. ( Biluch Khan. 1 1 Chuta Khan. 1 1 Bijar Chan. 1 Masu Khan. RDAR TUM 1 Ghulam Haidar Khan. 1 1 Nahal Khan. 1 1 Gulan Buda Khan. Klian. S^ Talab Khan, ANDAR. 1 1 Mewa Khan. 1 Lashkar Khan. Mir med Maho- Khan Hasan Khan. 1 1 Bijar Khan. Lai Bakhsh Khan. The Gurchanis trace their origin to the Satha Somra, who appear to have been a confederation of Rajput tribes, occupying the Derajat before the Biluch eruption, and are possibly identical with the still existing Somras of Multan and Leia. An important section of this tribe was the Dodai, from which have sprung part of the Gurchani tribe and the Miranis of Dera Ghazi Khan, both now classed as Biluches, though not admitted to be pure Rinds. The legend of the adoption of Doda, the founder of the Dodais, into the Biluch fraternity, is variously related. The Gurchanis say that he was ruler of Hyderabad in Sind, but was driven out with his tribe by an invasion from Khurasan in 892, and took refuge in Makran with Mir Shahak, the Rind leader, who gave him his daughter in marriage. She bore him a son named Gorish, the ances- tor of the Gurchains or Gorishanis as the name is often pro- nounced. Gorish joined himself to Mir Chakar, son of Shahak, in his expedition into India in Hamayun's time ; and on the way 63S CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. down the Gurchanis took possession of the plains called Sham and Phailawagh above the Chachar Pass, and of Mount Mari between the Chachar and the Kaha river, driving out the Afghan tribes who held these tracts before. In this settle- ment they were joined by several families of pure Rind origin who acknowledged the Chieftainship of Gorish. The Gur- chanis proper, who are supposed to be descended from the sons of Gorish, are the Shikanis, Khalilanis, Hotwanis and Alkanis, while the pure Rind sections are the Lasharis, Dur- kanis, Pitafis, Changs, Jistkanis, Suhranis, Bazgirs and Hul- wanis. The Tumandar's family belongs to the Shikani branch. The Gurchanis did not long confine themselves to the Sham and Phailawagh and Mount Mari, but were soon tempt- ed to annex the fertile plain of Harand outside the mountains, irrigated by the perennial Kaha stream. In the time of Lai Khan, four generations later, when the conquest of the Panjab by Ahmad Shah Durani, took place, Lai Khan made his sub- mission, and in return received charge of the Harand Dajil Ilaka, and was made responsible for the safety of the kafila route through the Chachar Pass towards Kandahar. In recognition of services performed, he was granted the kastir or half share of the revenues in the villages of Miranpur, BImbli, Gahlotpur, Alipur, Bakharpur, Lalgarh and Garkana Waziri ; also certain customs dues, and a fee of eight annas on each camel in every kafila as escort-fee or badraka. Lai Khan thereupon moved down into the plains, and built himself a fort at Lalgarh, where the Gurchani Chiefs now live. After the war with the Mahratas in 1763, Ahmad Shah bestowed the Harand Dajil country upon Nasir Khan, the Brahoi, Khan of Kalat, who had given him assistance ; and this tract, which included the territory occupied by the Gurchanis, remained under the Khan of Kalat until Ranjit Singh annexed it in 1827. The Gurchani Chief THE DERA GHAZl KHAN DISTRICT. 639 accompanied Nasir Khan to the field of Panipat, and was confirmed in his possessions in reward for services ren- dered. On Lai Khan's death his brother Jalab Khan became Chief, and entered into an alliance with the Lagharis, receiv- ing in marriage the daughter of the Tumandar. The Gur- chani Chiefship afterwards devolved upon Jalab Khan's younger son Ghulam Mahomed Khan. He met with his death at the hands of the Maris, who invaded the Gurchani country unexpectedly and stormed the fort of Lalgarh, which was held by Ghulam Mahomed Khan and only forty men. The Chief with two of his sons Lai and Khakhal, and all the men with him, were killed and the place plundered, though women and children were spared. General Ventura was invested with the government of Dera Ghazi Khan in 1830 by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, who had just annexed the Harand Dajil country. Chuta Khan, grandson of Ghulam Mahomed, went and paid his respects to him. His jaglr and all the privileges he had held under the Khans of Kalat were continued to him. Shortly afterwards, under Diwan Sawan Mai's administration, the Gurchanis broke out against the Sikhs. The Kiladar Harsa Singh had killed a Gurchani who resisted his arrest for theft. In the scufiie the Gurchani's mother was also accidentally slain. The Gurchanis rose on hearing of the woman's death, and were joined by the Tibi Lunds. The great fort built by the Sikhs at Harand had just been finished, but the g-ates not put up. The Gurchanis, therefore, were able to storm the fort, and killed Harsa Singh and about forty Sikhs who formed the garrison. The Diwan immediately marched on the Gur- chanis and Lunds, who had to take to the hills. After some time they were pardoned. Chuta Khan went to Multan and paid a fine of Rs. 5, coo, and his jagirs were restored to him. Meanwhile Bijar Khan, son of Jalab Khan, had grown up and 640 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. claimed his riq-ht to be Chief; but Chuta Khan refused to sur- render the Tuman. Bijar Khan and his followers came down from the hills and surprised Chuta Khan at the village of Lundi Sayadan, near Lalgarh, and killed him. Bijar Khan then be- came Tumandar. The Lagharis were against him, as Chuta Khan had married a daughter of their Chief ; and the Sikhs refused to acknowledge him, as they had always supported his rival. Between the Sikhs and the Lagharis, therefore, the Gurchanis were hard pressed. Bijar Khan and his bro- ther had to take their usual refuge in the hills, where they led a wild life, perpetually raiding on the plains at the head of the hill Lasharis and Durkanis. His excursions spread even beyond the Indus, and he became the terror of the country up to INIultan. Diwan Sawan Mai did his best to capture him, and on one occasion decoyed him into the Harand Fort on pretence of making terms, and sent him under a guard to Multan ; but the Gurchanis attacked the escort on the road and rescued their beloved Chief. Bijar Khan again harried the plains as far as the village of jam-Diwan, near Dera Ghazi Khan ; but he was pursued by Pir Ali Khan, the commandant at Dera Ghazi Khan, and driven off, not, however, without inflicting a heavy punishment on his enemy. At last treachery was resorted to, and he was informed by the Kiladar of Harand that he could return to his home. He fell into the trap and returned to Lalgarh, where he remained unmolested for about three months. But he was eventually seized while visiting Harand, and sent in chains to Multan. Here he was kept by the Diwan for two months, and then made over to the Lagharis, who paid a heavy sum to get possession of his person. They slew him outside the walls of Multan. The feud between the Lagharis and Gurchanis was intensified by this murder, and has never been really healed over. Bijar Khan, who had no son, was succeeded by his bro- ther Ghulam Haidar Khan. He was the son of a slave-girl, THE DERA GIIAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 641 and on this account had always great difficulty in establishing his influence with the tribe, as the Biluches are very particular about the purity of blood in their Chiefs. For some time his authority was confined to the hills, and he led a wandering life of great privation. Often he was without a blanket to cover him while lying out at night on the mountain side. But when the Gurchanis made their submission to Diwan Mulraj, he was restored to his jagir on condition of paying a nazarana of Rs. 400 a year. Shortly afterwards the outbreak at Multan took place, and Edwardes marched down the frontier from Dera Ismail Khan, calling on the Biluch tribes to join him. The Gurchanis seized the opportunity of revenge on the Sikhs and Lagharis ; and Ghulam Haidar Khan with two men accompanied him to Dera Ghazi Khan. The Harand Fort was held for Mulraj by Mohkam Chand, who sent a defiant message to Edwardes. The latter remarks that it was for- tunate that the Gurchanis, "whose equals for all kinds of violence and lawlessness are not to be found in this border," were with him, and not on the side of the Sikhs. He says they were burning to distinguish themselves as Kaura Khan and the Khosas had done. Later on, as Harand still held out, a force was sent against it under Lieutenant Ralph YounCT, who was joined by Ghulam Haidar Khan. The fort was then taken, and this last relic of Sikh Power dis- appeared from the district. Ghulam Haidar Khan was also present for some time at the siege of Multan. At the con- clusion of the war he was appointed a Jamadar of Horse, and received a khilat of Rs. 1,000. The Gurchanis had the very worst reputation at this time ; and for many years after annexation they were con- sidered one of the most turbulent tribes on the border. The wild clans living in Mount Mari and the Chachar Pass, chiefly Lasharis and Pitafis, were inveterate raiders and cattle-lifters; and Ghulam Haidar Khan's authority, as already 642 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. noticed, was weakened by the defect in his pedigree, and he was not able to repress these disorders with a firm hand. The Lasharis aided and abetted the depredations of the Maris, and in the Mutiny of 1857 guided them in their attack on the deserted cantonment of Asni. But they were uhimately brought under subjection, chiefly by the grant of lands in the plains to members of the hill sections, and partly by an improve- ment in the position of the Chief, which enabled him to exercise to some extent the traditional duties of hospitality, without which a Tumandar can possess little influence. The hiszir grant originally made by Ahmad Shah Durani was converted soon after annexation into a cash payment of Rs. 532 per annum, and the Chief was at the same time left liable for the nazarana payment of Rs. 400 per annum put on him by Diwan Sawan Mai. Soon afterwards the whole jagir was confiscated by General Van Cortlandt. In 1867 an attack, known as the Harand Raid, was made upon British territory by the Bughti out-law Ghulam Hasain Khan, at the head of twelve hundred men. Ghulam Haidar Khan mustered his tribe to the number of about three hundred and was joined by the Tibi Lunds ; and with the assistance of a British detachment of twenty-seven sabres at Harand, they attacked and routed the raiders, killing the leader Ghulam Hasain Khan and twenty-five men. The excellent conduct of the Tumandar and his tribe on this occasion caused the Deputy Commissioner to apply to Go- vernment for the restoration of his confiscated privileges. Accordingly the jagir of the villages mentioned above, known as the Nurwali estate, was restored to him. This was continued at settlement, and his inam was at the same time raised to Rs. 3,000. The behaviour of the tribe as a whole has since been uniformly good. The Tumandar was appointed an Honorary Magistrate, and was thus enabled to make his power and influence felt. THE DERA GHAZl KHAN DISTRICT. 643 The Gurchanis cannot be now said to be more out of hand than any other tribe, although the Lashari section is still given to robbery, and the Durkanis must always be difficult to manage by reason of the inaccessible nature of their country. Sardar Ghulam Haidar Khan died in 1884, and was succeeded by his son Jalab Khan, who had been previ- ously acting as Deputy Inspector of Police at Harand. Jalab Khan is an Honorary Magistrate. His brother Mewa Khan succeeded him as Thanadar of Harand. Sardar Jalab Khan is a well educated man of great ability, and has made his authority felt throughout the tribe. He is unfortunately sus- pected by the Lagharis of having been privy to the murder, in 1886, of Aladad Khan, son of Rahim Khan Laghari, and this suspicion has done much to revive the slumbering enmity between the two tribes. A feud broke out between the Durkanis and Hadianis in the spring of 1889, ^"^ in order to enforce the authority of Government, it was found neces- sary to blockade the Durkanis. Mewa Khan is the second son of Sardar Ghulam Haidar Khan. On his brother's accession to the Tumandarship he was made Deputy Inspector of the Harand Thana. He is a man of good character and ability, and is very popular in the tribe. His son Bijar Khan is a fine spirited lad. 644 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR AHMAD KHAN, SORI LUND. DiLAWAR. I Manak. I ISIahomed. Sardar Fazal Ali Karam Khan. Khan. i III III Sardar Imam Bakhsh Ghulam Barkhurdar Sadik Umar Ghulam Khan. Hasain Khan. Khan. Khan. Haidar Khan. | i^li-n- I Usman Khan. j Naurang Khan. I I I Sardar Mahomed Khan. Sardar Ahmad Khan. Hasan Khan. The Lund tribe of Biluches under their Chief Sori are stated to have settled in the plains at the end of the fifteenth century, dispossessing the former Pathan inhabitants. They occupy the tract of country known as Sori ; from which they take the name of Sori Lunds, which distinguishes them from the southern branch of the tribe, the Tibi Lunds, who form a separate Tuman. The country is believed by the Lunds to be called after the Chief Sori, but the name is more pro- bably derived from the Sori torrent which irrigates it. The Tumandars belong to the Haidarani section, and the present head of the family is a lineal descendant of Sori. His son Haidar is said to have been a contemporary of the Emperor Babar. The annals of the Sori Lunds tribe are not eventful ; and they do not appear to have been so much disturbed by wars as the tribes to the south and north. They were not so powerful as the Khosas, who were their neighbours on one side and the Nutkanis on the other. After the power of the Durani Kings was established, the Lunds began to give trouble by resisting the exactions of the Afghan Governors. Sardar Mahomed Khan, in order to secure himself from THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 645 punishment, built three forts, one in the Sori Pass and two at Khandiwala, near Shadan Lund, of which one Is still the residence of the Lund Tumandars ; and he is said to have defeated three different Afghan armies sent against him. The Lands, however, were ultimately forced to take refuge in the hills, and the Sori Pass fort became the Chief's residence. At last, in the time of Mir Alam Khan Durani, terms were arranged, and the Lunds re-occupied their lands in the plains on a promise to pay half the usual revenue to the Durani government. In his old age Mahomed Khan re- signed in favour of his son Fazal Ali Khan, who ultimately became one of the most influential Chiefs in the country. He began by repelling two Bozdar raids, inflicting great loss on the enemy. Shortly afterwards Maharaja Ranjit Singh conquered Dera Ghazi Khan, and the Nawab of Bahawalpur received the district in farm. The Lund Chief made his submission and was taken into favour. He assisted Diwan Sawan Mai in an expedition against the Bozdars, who were soon forced to submit. In reward for this service the Diwan freed the Lunds from the payment of tinii or grazing dues, and restored the arrangements made in the time of the Duranis, by which they paid only half the revenue due on their villages. Fazal Ali Khan joined Edwardes with two hundred sowars, and was with him through the siege of Multan. He was rewarded with a valuable khilat, and a rent-free grant of twenty wells in Jiwani and Paki. In 1857, when General Chamberlain's force attacked the Bozdars, Fazal Ali Khan sent his son Ghulam Haidar Khan with a body of four hundred Lunds to assist our troops, and again, in 1868, when Lieuten- ant Grey was carried into the hills by Kaura Khan Kasrani, a body of four hundred Lunds assisted in blockading the rebel Chief. Fazal Ali also distinguished himself by developing the agricultural resources of his country. He 646 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. made the Fazalwah Canal a most successful undertaking, which Government afterwards acquired at a cost of Rs. 5,000 and a grant of five hundred acres of irrigable land. The Sardar was an Honorary Magistrate, and was quite one of the remarkable men of his time in this part of the Panjab. His son Ghulam Haidar Khan, who succeeded him, was also an excellent Chief, and enjoyed a high reputation among the Biluches. Under his wise management the importance and wealth of the family increased, and he was believed to be one of the richest men in the district. He accompanied Major Sandeman to Kalat in 1875-76 with a body of Lund horsemen, and made a good use of the influence he possessed. An ma?n of Rs. 4,000, including the right of collecting the revenue of Mauza Shadan Lund in kind, was bestowed upon him at settlement. He died in 1877, from the effects of a fall from a staircase leading to the roof of his fort at Kandi- wala. He was succeeded by his eldest son Mahomed Khan, who, though not so popular as his father, managed the tribe with success. He was an Honorary Magistrate. He was murdered in 1886 by his younger brother Hasan Khan, who was on bad terms with him, and considered himself insulted by some harsh words used by the Chief. He attacked Mahomed Khan, who was lying in his bed on the roof, and at one blow with a talwar almost severed his head from his body. Hasan Khan was convicted of this murder and hanged. Sardar Ahmad Khan is now Tumandar, and has succeeded to the inain and estates attached to the Chiefship. He was made an Honorary Magistrate in 1886. Naurang Khan and Usman Khan for a time headed a party hostile to the Chief, but they have since been reconciled. Sardar Ahmad Khan is married to a daughter of his uncle Imam Bakhsh Khan. He has no issue. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 647 The warn fixed at settlement for the Lund Tumandar is Rs, 4,000, of which Rs. 2,405, consisting of the whole jama cf Mauza Shadan Lund, is collected in kind at the rate of one-fifth. The balance is Rs, 1,595, made up as follows : — From Mauza Sabzani .. .. Rs. 190 „ „ Rania .. •• „ 931 „ „ Pasu Pirhar . . • • „ 475 His income from lands amounts to about Rs. 6,000 per annum. 64S CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR FAZAL ALI KHAN, ICASRANI. 1 Sardar Khan. I Sardar Mitha Khan, d. 1S62. Dilshad Khan. I Nur. Atar i Ala Dita. Ahmad Khan. Sher Mahomed Khan. 1 Ala Bakhsh Khan. Alayar Khan. Musa Khan. I I Khan Mahomed Mahomed Hasain Khan. Khan. Masu Khan. Ghulnm Hasain Khan. Sardar Fazal Ali Khan. Khair Mahomed Khan. I Mahonicd Vakub Khan. I Sardar Khan. I I Ala Bakhsh Imam Khan. Bakhsh I Khan. Mahmud Khan. Bahadar Khan. I Mitha Khan. I I Dilshad Ghulani Haidar. Khan. Khan. The Kasranis have not preserved the history of their Chiefs family in any detail. Under the administration of Diwan Sawan Mai, Sardar Mitha Khan received half the produce of the Kasrani villages, the whole of Mauza Litri, six wells in Bet Ladha, and an znam of Rs. 462 ; also the right of levying a duty of eight annas on every camel and one anna on every donkey using the Pehar and Kawan Passes. When Edwardes marched down the frontier in May, 1848, on the outbreak of the rebellion, the fort at Mangrotha, domi- nating the whole Kasrani country, was held for Mulraj by Chatan Mai, Governor of Sangarh. Edwardes tried to win him over, but without success. He then sent a party of THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 649 horsemen to Mitha Khan, and called on him to assist in ex- pelling Chatan Mai. " Mitha Khan," Edwardes says, " was reckoned a wise man in his generation, and justified his good report. Called upon to do what no Asiatic leader likes to do, to declare openly for one side or other before the war had taken a turn, he calculated the odds correctly in the face of Mulraj's great prestige, and declared against him. He sent his drum round the village, raised the country, and despatched a short message to Chatan Mai, that if he did not wish to be besieged, the sooner he evacuated Mangrotha the better." The Governor took the hint and fled in haste with his garri- son, leaving the fort to Edwardes' men, who marched in triumphantly at the head of their Kasrani allies. Mitha Khan continued to hold Mangrotha for some time, and was the medium through whom Asad Khan Nutkani endeavoured to negotiate with Edwardes. He ultimately joined Edwardes, and when peace was declared he was confirmed in all his holdings. The Kasrani country was divided between the districts of DeraGhazi Khan and Dera Ismail Khan, and there was besides a considerable section living in the hills. This made its administration difficult, and the tribe became to a great extent disorganised in the early days of British Rule. Many raids and serious offences were committed, and the people were in bad odour with our District Officers. Eusaf Khan, leader of one of the factions, raised the Kasranis, and made an attack on Dera Fatah Khan in 1852, carrying off a large number of cattle. They were opposed unsuccessfully by a small force of Police, who lost five men killed and three wounded. But the Thanadar followed them up, and sent information to the outpost of Vihoa. He was presently joined by the cavalry and border levies, who attacked the enemy bravely but unsuc- cessfully, losing an officer and three sowars killed and six men wounded. Some further raids made by the Kasranis were without result. 6so CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. Mitha Khan had not taken part in the attack on Dera Fatah Khan ; but his conduct was not considered satisfactory by Major Nicholson, Deputy Commissioner of Dera Ismail Khan, as he had neither given warning of the raid nor attempted to secure the offenders. It was ultimately resolved to punish the Kasranis for their misconduct, and a force of nine hundred men, under Brigadier-General J. S. Hodgson, was sent into the Bati Pass in April, 1853. The town of Bati was taken and destroyed ; and amongst the loot were two za77iburas originally taken by the Kasranis from Diwan Sawan Mai. After this Mitha Khan was made res- ponsible for the Passes, and his allowances were raised by Rs. 500. During the expedition against the Bozdars in 1857, the Kasranis behaved well ; and Mitha Khan with a party of Kasranis assisted in the operations. He died in 1862, and was succeeded by his son Fazal Ali Khan, the present Tumandar. Kaura Khan, of Tibi Kasrani, became very powerful after Mitha Khan's death, and usurped much of the Chiefs autho- rity. He was assisted by Ahmad Yar Khan Lashkarani Mukadam, father-in-law of the youthful Fazal Ali, who had offended him by marrying a second wife contrary to his wishes. Tibi Kasrani, and the villages attached to it at that time, formed part of the Dera Ismail Khan district. In 1868 Kaura Khan's son Jahangir Khan was accused of murder, and Lieutenant Grey, the Deputy Commissioner, came to Basti Azim to investigate the charge. Kaura Khan resenting such proceeding, seized Lieutenant Grey and carried him off to the hills. After detaining him a day he released him and took refuge with the hill Kasranis and the Musakhels. The tribal levies of the two Dera districts were called out to blockade these tribes, and after a short interval Kaura Khan was duly surrendered. He was tried and sentenced to seven years' imprisonment, but was afterwards pardoned. Fazal Ali Khan, THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 651 then about sixteen years of age, took an active share In the pursuit of his enemy Kaura Khan. After this the tribe settled down, and the Tumandar's authority became more generally respected. The bulk of the Kasranis have since been placed under the Deputy Commissioner of Dera Ghazi Khan, and are a quiet and orderly people. In the regular settlement an inam of Rs. 1,200 per annum was bestowed upon the Tumandar. Kaura Khan also received an 2na};i of Rs. 300 per annum, but lost his right of collecting in kind from the Tibi villages. Sardar Fazal All Khan is popular in his tribe. He Is an Honorary Magistrate and Civil Judge, and discharges his duties carefully. He is a man of retiring disposition, and is not fond of leaving his home. He takes an Interest in edu- cation, and himself is fairly educated, being acquainted with Persian and Urdu. His Income is about Rs. 3,600 per annum. 6S2 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. ALA BAKHSH KHAN, SADOZAI. Haji Sharif. 1 Abdul Rahim. 1 Ahmad Khan. Haji Mahomed. Abdul Ghafur. 1 1 1 1 Ghulam Kadar, Khan Bahadar. Ghulam Mubtafa, Ghulam Murtaza. 1 Ala Bakhsh Khan. 1 Ghulam Mahomed Khan. 1 1 Ghulam Sarwar Khan. 1 Rah Nawaz Khan. 1 Sher Mahomed. 1 . 1 Karimdad Abdul Khan. Khalik. Mir Kh 1 1 _ Rnz Ghulam Kasim an. Khan. 1 Mauladad. ] Karamdad. The Dera Ghazi Khan branch of the Sadozais are des- cended from Haji Sharif Khan, who was appointed Nawab of Multan, and afterwards of Dera Ghazi Khan by Ahmad Shah Durani. He held a jagir valued at Rs. 25,000 per annum. He left two sons, Abdul Rahim Khan and Kazi Haji Mahomed, of whom the former succeeded him as Nawab, while Haji Mahomed became Kazi of Dera Ghazi Khan. They took the proceeds of the jagir in equal shares. Ahmad Khan succeeded his father as Nawab at Dera Ghazi Khan, but died childless while making a pilgrimage to Mecca. Abdul Ghafur succeeded his father as Kazi of the city, and enjoyed his jagir as long as the Durani rule lasted, but on the coming of the Sikhs most of his revenues were attached. He continued to hold a jagir worth Rs. 4,030 per annum, and his sons, Ghulam Mustafa Khan and Ghulam Murtaza Khan, re- ceived the same amount. Under British Rule the allowance THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 653 of Rs. 750 from the Dharmarth of Mankera was commuted into a cash grant of Rs. 500 and a jagir of Rs. 1,000 in Multan. Two wells at Multan and two at Dera Ghazi Khan were also released to them. The cash allowance was stop- ped on the death of the brothers ; but the Multan jagir has been continued to the heirs on the understanding that the lands are to come under a light assessment on Ala Bakhsh Khan's death. The Dera Ghazi well-lands have been already lightly assessed. In 1874, a lease of one thousand acres from the Rakhs of Mandoswala, Jhok Yar Shah and Chabri, was granted to Ghulam Mustafa Khan in consideration of his services as Rasaldar under Sir Herbert Edwardes. He died before taking possession ; but in 1878 it was renewed to his son Ghulam Mahomed Khan, free for ten years. The land is now held by the sons of Ghulam Mahomed. Ghulam Mahomed Khan served in the Police and held the post of Inspector for some years. One of his sons, Karimdad Khan, is Octroi Daroga in Dera Ghazi Khan. Ala Bakhsh Khan is now at the head of the family. He holds a good position in Dera Ghazi Khan, although he is not wealthy. He is a member of the District Board and Municipal Committee, and is an Honorary Magistrate. 654 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. SARDAR MAZAR KHAN, TIBI LUND. Mahomed 1 Khan. 1 Lashkar Khan, I. 1 1 Fatah Khan. Karam 1 khan, I. 1 1 Mubarak Khan. 1 Lashkar Khan, II. 1 1 Alam Khan. 1 Mahomed Khan, 1 Alam Khan. 1 Mahomed Khan. Sardar Maz 1 Mazaru Khan. 1 Karam Khan, II. Mitha Khan. 1 Nasar Khan. 1 Lashkar Khan. 1 1 Bakhshan Khan. Masu Khan. 1 I :ar Khan. Sardar Khan. 1 1 1 i 1 Masu Gulzar Bahadar Khan. Khan. Khan. 1 Mir Hazar Pir Khan. Bakhsh. The Lunds of Tibi, so called to distinguish them from the northern or Sori Lunds, are Rind Biluches, and settled in the hills adjoining their present location under their Chief Jaru Khan in the time of the great Mir Chakar, already- mentioned. The tribe consists of three sections — Lunds, Rinds and Khosas, who have coalesced into one small Tuman, which has managed to keep itself independent of the Lagharis on the north and the Gurchanis on the south. The Tuman- dar's family belongs to the Maharani section of the Lunds proper. The lands they first occupied were adjacent to the Sigri, Gati and Chani torrents, whence they gradually spread into the plains they now occupy as far as the town of Tibi, and began to plunder the people of Harand. They were on this account frequently attacked by the Governors of Harand, and would take refuge in the hills, issuing forth and re- occupying their lands w^hen able to do so. At last, in the time of Sardar Mewa Khan, peace was made through the THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 655 instrumentality of Sultan Taib of Panah Ali, and the Lunds obtained a rent-free grant of their lands and of the perennial stream from the Kaha river which waters them. In return, Mewa Khan exerted himself in repressing raids and robberies, and handed over offenders to the Government for punishment. It is said that a section of the tribe, finding their former means of livelihood thus stopped, emigrated to Hyderabad in Sind, where their descendants are living. In Mewa Khan's time a raid in force was made into the plains by a Pathan tribe. They collected a large booty and made their way back to the hills. Mewa Khan with three hundred men pursued and defeated them, killing one hundred and sixty, and recovering the stolen property and an immense number of arms. In reward for this service the Governor bestowed on Mewa Khan the jagir of Mahomedpur and half the perennial waters of Harand. Mewa Khan then founded the present town of Tibi Lund near Harand. In Lashkar Khan's time the prosperity of the Tibi Lunds stirred up the envy of their more powerful neighbours, and a combination of the Mari, Bughti and Gurchani tribes was formed to attack Tibi Lund with four thousand men. The Lunds could only mus- ter fifteen hundred all told ; but Lashkar Khan scorned to remain behind walls, and attacked them in the open, inflicting a severe defeat on them, and killing three hundred men. Islam Khan, the Bughti Chief, asked for terms on the field of battle, and was spared with three hundred men. They were hospitably entertained in Tibi Lund, and their wounds dress- ed, after which they were escorted back to the hills. The Bughtis still cherish the memory of this kind treatment. This victory made Lashkar Khan famous, and he became the theme of warlike ballads which are still sung by the Biluches. On his death his son Karam Khan became Tum- andar, and entered into a matrimonial alliance with a daughter of Mahomed Khan, Nohkani Gurchani, who had quarrelled 656 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, with the Gurchani Chief, Karam Khan was succeeded by his son Lashkar Khan, II., in whose time the Gurchani Chief joined the Lagharis in a combined attack on Tibi Lund. Lashkar Khan, rivalHng the action of his grandfather and namesake, salhed out and attacked them in the open ; but without the same success, for he and a hundred men were killed on the spot, and his brother Mazar Khan, grandfather of the present Chief, was severely wounded. Lashkar Khan's son Karam Khan, II., was then a minor, and Mazar Khan administered the tribe, making peace with the Gurchanis. The smouldering animosity of the Gurchanis soon again broke out. Ghulam Mahomed Khan, the Gurchani Chief, who had given his daughter in marriage to Sadik Mahomed, Nawab of Bahawalpur, instigated the latter to attack the Lunds. He accordingly sent an army of seven thousand men with six guns under Shekh Mahomed ; but Karam Khan made his submission and purchased peace with a lakh of rupees, which he raised with great difficulty. Hostilities soon broke out again between the Lunds and Gurchanis ; and Karam Khan applied to Mir Bahram Khan, the Mazari Chief, who came to his assistance with an army of two thousand men. The Gurchanis retreated into the hills, and were fol- lowed by the Mazaris and Lunds. Bahram Khan, who was connected by marriage with the Gurchanis, wished to arrange terms of peace ; but he was frustrated by the impetuosity of his tribesmen, who attacked the Gurchanis, and killed Masu Khan, cousin of the Chief, with seventy men. The Mazaris and Lunds plundered the Gurchani country and then separ- ated. Shortly afterwards the Gurchanis in revenge attacked the Mazaris and Lunds, killing Masu Khan, uncle of Sardar Mazar Khan. On Karam Khan's death his cousin Mahomed Khan was made Chief In his time Maharaja Ranjit Singh seized THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 657 the Harand Dajil country from the Khan of Kalat. The Lunds joined with the Gurchanis in attacking the fort of Harand, kilHng the Governor Harsa Singh under cir- cumstances already narrated. The Lunds after this were driven to the hills, and Mahomed Khan was forced to take refuge in Bahawalpur, where he received a jagir from the Nawab. Mitha Khan, son of Karam Khan, then became Tumandar ; and after some negotiations the tribe made peace with the Sikhs, and received back their jagir from Diwan Sawan Mai. Mitha Khan and his cousin Alam Khan were killed on the slopes of Mount Mari while pursuing a band of Mari and Lashari thieves. On their death Bakhshan Khan, son of Mazaru Khan, became Chief. He was present at the siege of Multan. He died in i860, and was succeeded by his son Sardar Mazar Khan, the present Chief. In 1867 took place the Harand Raid, described in another chapter. Sardar Mazar Khan and his tribe, to the number of three hundred men, assisted in repelling the attack, and Sardar Khan, brother of the Chief, received severe wounds, from the effects of which he died shortly afterwards. In reward for their services Government bestowed on Sardar Mazar Khan and the son of Sardar Khan the jagir of Mauza Mahomedpur, amounting to Rs. 800 per annum, with the right of realising in kind. This sum of Rs. 800 was con- firmed at settlement, and the mode of realisation recorded. Sardar Mazar Khan is a fine specimen of a Frontier Chief. He is a man of keen intelligence and will, and in appearance is a typical Biluch. He is acquainted with Urdu and Persian, and has powers as an Honorary Magistrate. His second son Gulzar Khan is a Tahsildar in the Thai Chotiali district, and the youngest, Pir Bakhsh, is being educated at the Aitchison College, Lahore. 658 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MAHOMED MASU KHAN, NUTKANI. Mahomed Masu Khan, I Ali Akbar Khan. Asad Khan. I Lai Khan. I ITaji Mahomed Maliomed Masu Khan, II, Khan. Azim Khan. Zulfakar j Khan. I Gul Mahomed Khan. I Mahomed Raza Khan. I Mahomed Khan. Ali Akbar Khan. I I Mahomed Fatah Masu Khan, Mahomed III. Khan. Zaman Ahmad Khan. Khan. Yar Mahomed Khan. Al.dula Khan. I Mahomed Khan. Imam Bakhsh Khan. Ghafur Khan. The NutkanI Rind Biluches trace their descent from a common ancestor, Notak, from whom they take their name of Nutkani. The Tumandarship has always followed the Karatani branch. Like the other Biluches of the district, the Nutkanis accompanied the Emperor Hamayun to Dehli, and afterwards settled down in the Sangarh country and in the adjoining hills now held by the Bozdars. They still occupy the lands between the hills and the Indus irrigated by the Sangarh torrent. There is nothing recorded regarding the history of the family until the time of Masu Khan, I., who built the forts of Mangrota and Mahoi, and subdued the whole of Sangarh between Vehoa and Ahmdani. He married daughters of the Chiefs of the Lunis and of the Ustaranas, thus entering into alliance with the two most powerful of the neighbouring Pathan tribes. THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 659 In MasLi Khan's time there were frequent wars with the Kulachis of the IMakalwad, and the Jistkanis of Leia. He was succeeded by his son AH Akbar Khan, who was at constant war with the Khosas, Lagharis and Bozdars. On Ali Akbar Khan's death there ensued a fierce rivalry between his son Asad Khan and his brother Lai Khan, in which most of the surrounding tribes were involved. Lai Khan was supported by the majority of his own tribe and by the Ustaranas, while Asad Khan received help from the Khosas, Kasaranis and Lunis, Lai Khan was at first successful, and defeated the Khosas in the Sangarh Pass, killing their Chief Barkhurdar Khan. Ultimately, however, the Khosas won a victory and drove him out of the country, setting up Asad Khan as Tumandar. Lai Khan fled in the direction of Kandahar, and, having given his daughter in marriage to Tabar Khan, younger bro- ther of Dost Mahomed Khan, obtained a Sanad recognising him as Tumandar. Armed with this he returned to Sangarh and for a time re-established himself there. A second time he had to flee the country, and Asad Khan again became Chief; and as he was allied by marriage with the Khosa and Laghari Chiefs, his position became a strong one. When the Maharaja Ranjit Singh took possession of Dera Ghazi Khan, and Nawab Sadik INIahomed of Bahawalpur held the farm of the district, Lai Khan made friends with the Nawab, whom he persuaded to attack his old enemies the Khosas. But Lai Khan himself was killed in the war, and Asad Khan was left for a time without a rival. He bought off the Nawab by giving him two of his daughters in marriage. He himself had married wives belonging to the chief families of the Laghari, Kasrani, Kulachi and Luni tribes, and his sister was married to Kaura Khan. These numerous alliances made him one of the most powerful Chiefs in the neighbour- hood. 66o CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE, When the farm of the district was taken away from the Nawab of Bahawalpur and General Ventura was put in charge, Asad Khan refused to come in, or as the Nutkanis say, delayed in paying the nazarana due by him. In any case, a Sikh army under Kharak Singh marched against them, and Haji Masu Khan, son of Lai Khan, was en- couraged to claim the Tumandarship. Asad Khan fled to the Bozdar hills, and there remained for some time, while Haji Masu Khan joined Kharak Singh's army. The arrange- ment, however, broke down, for the Haji would not undertake to pay the heavy annual nazarana demanded. Thus, no one was recognised as Tumandar of the Nutkani tribe, which has ever since remained without an acknowledged Chief. Asad Khan was afraid to venture into the plains, but he deputed his son Zulfakar Khan after some time, with a nazar- afia of Rs. 25,000, to sue for terms. He was sent as a pri- soner to Lahore, but was ultimately released by the Maharaja. Asad Khan himself shortly afterwards paid a visit to the Sadozai Nawab Sher Mahomed Khan at Dera Ismail Khan, and while there was arrested and sent to Lahore. When Diwan Sawan Mai became Governor he called him to Multan, and granted him an annual allowance of Rs. 4,000. When the Multan war broke out Asad Khan entered into negotiations with Edw.irdes, but declared he could not join him, as this would imperil the safety of his family who were at Multan. At that time Haji Masu Khan had joined Ed- wardes, and his brother Mahomed Khan was in consequence treacherously killed by the Sikhs at Harand. Later on Asad Khan joined the army of the Nawab of Bahawalpur, then advancing against Mulraj. After the war he did not return to Dera Ghazi Khan, but remained with the Nawab, to whom he was related by marriage, receiving a pension of Rs. 3,600 from the revenues of Bahawalpur. His eldest son Azim Khan went to Khairpur and obtained a jagir from Mir THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 66 1 AH Murad ; but after the Multan war he returned to San- garh. Haji Masu Khan died childless in 1882, and thus left Mahomed Masu Khan, son of Azim Khan, as the undoubted head of the family. The other sons of Asad Khan remained in the Bahawalpur State, where they held various posts. AH Gohar Khan was Mashiri Mat or Finance Minister. Ali Akbar Khan held a mafi there, but has lately died, and his son Ahmad Khan has recently returned to Dera Ghazi Khan. Mahomed INIasu Khan was appointed a Deputy Inspector of Police in the district in 1870, and has lately been promoted to the rank of Inspector. He is a man of excellent charac- ter and intelligence, and is highly respected throughout the district. He holds a seat in Darbar and enjoys a pension of Rs. 360. The late Haji Masu Khan was a man of great shrewd- ness of character, and possessed considerable influence in the district. He showed his enterprise by digging a canal, now known as the Masuwah, in the north of his Ilaka, which was ultimately purchased by Government for Rs. 25,000 in addition to the proprietary rights in the State rakhs of Mari and Mor Jhangi, which were transferred to him free of revenue during the currency of the settlement. In 1870 he made a pilgrimage to Mecca, a rare event among Biluches twenty years ago, and hence was honored with the title of Haji. He left his property by will to Ali Akbar Khan, to whose sons it now belongs. 662 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MIAN ALA BAKHSH OF TAUNSA. Mahomed Umar. I I I Alxlul Waliab. Mahomed Ibrahim. I . I Mahomed Zakaria. Abdul Rahman. I . \ Mahomed Suliman. | i I Kadar Bakhsh, Khair Gul Mahomed. d. 1887. Bakhsh. I Ala Bakhsh. The family of the Mian Sahib of Taunsa are said to be of Barakzai origin, but they have generally been known as Jafars from the small Afghan tribe of that name resident in Drug, whence they came into the plains. Mahomed Suliman came to Taunsa in 1766, and became the disciple of Shah Khwaja Nur Mahomed. He secured a great reputation for holiness, and had a large following. He was protected by the Nutkani Chiefs, and afterwards by the Nawab of Bahawalpur. His shrine at Taunsa was built by the Nawab at a cost of Rs. 85,000, and it forms the centre o^ a large group of build- ings, covering several acres, which have been erected by various wealthy Murids. Ghulam Mustafa Khan Sadozai of Multan, built two dwelling-houses and a Sarai, where visitors are lodged without charge. The present incumbent Mian Ala Bakhsh, commonly known as the Pir or Mian Sahib of Taunsa Sharif, is a man of energy and intelligence. He has a great taste for architecture, clock-work, and mechanics, and spends most of the large income he derives from his Murids in enlarging and embellishing the shrine and the buildings around it. He has replaced the old dome of yellow Multan tiles by one of white marble, and has built a beautiful little mosque close to the tomb. He lives a retired life, seldom leaving the enclosure round the shrine. But he is always pleased to receive visitors and show them over the buildings. THE DERA GHAZl KHAN DISTRICT. 663 He has been allowed to nominate a member of his family to represent him in Darbar. This seat was held until lately by Mian Kadar Bakhsh, who died in 1887; and he has been succeeded by his brother Mian Khair Bakhsh. 664 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MAHMUD KHAN, MIRANI. Ghazi Khan. 1 1 Haji Khan. 1 Chakar Khan. 1 1 Kamal Khan. 1 1 Sultan Khan. 1 Adu Khan. 1 Mubarak Khan. 1 1 ]Mir Alam Khan. 1 . 1 Ghazi Khan. 1 Ali Gauhar. 1 Mahomed Hasain. 1 I Shah Mahomed Khan. 1 1 Mahomed Amir. 1 Ghulam Hasan. 1 ! Ahmad Khan. Mahmud Khan. Haji Khi 1 m. Ghulam Mahomed Khan. 1 Ala Bakhsh. 1 Mir Alam Khan. The Mirani family are one of the most important in the past annals of Dera Ghazi Khan. For nearly three hundred years they ruled the greater part of what is now the Dera Ghazi Khan district ; and the city of Dera Ghazi Khan was founded by one of them in the reign of Emperor Akbar. They are a branch of the Dodai tribe, whose legendary origin has been touched upon in the history of the Gurchani Tuman- dars. Doda is said to have been the son of Mir Bhunga, Ruler of Sistan, who is possibly identical with the Bhorang- sen of Gurchani genealogy. Doda's son Mundo was Mir or Governor at the Court of Rani Raja of Thata in Sind ; and hence a fanciful derivation is made for the name Mirani, which is interpreted as the equivalent of Mir-i-Rani. The actual history of the family begins with the arrival of Sohrab Khan, the Dodai Chief, at the Court of Sultan THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 665 Hasain Langah of Multan, about 1480. The country along the Indus from Din Kot to Karor is said to have been given to his people, and no doubt their possessions really extended much further south than Karor. Among his followers was Haji Khan, who obtained the lower Derajat as his portion, and founded the city of Dera Ghazi, which was extended and enlarged by his son Ghazi Khan, who gave it its present name. Mr. Fryer states that Ghazi Khan, I., died in 1494. There are still some inscriptions in enamelled tiles on his tomb at Churata, from which we know that it was built in the reign of Akbar ; and this is confirmed by the style of the architecture. It is octangular with towers at the corners, and is decorated with courses of glazed tiles of fine quality. The tomb was probably erected by the Ghazi Khan in power at the commencement of Akbar's reign, who, in company with Ismail Khan and Fatah Khan, made his submission to Sultan Sher Shah at Bhera in 1540. In addition to giving his name to the city, Ghazi Khan is said to have built the Khanwali mosque, and to have dug the Kasturi Canal, which waters the lands around. The fort, of which traces still remain, was commenced by him, and he laid out the Naulakha Bagh, the site of which is now occupied by the District Courts. He is also reputed to have founded the town of Kinjar in Muzafargarh. He was suc- ceeded by his son Haji Khan, founder of the town of Hajipur, in the Dajil Ilaka, now the residence of the Sarai family. Jahan Khan, his son, gave his name to a village in Muzafar- garh. Sanjar Khan, his successor, founded the village of Sanjar in the Sangarh country. Similarly, Alam Khan founded Mauza Alam Khan ; Daud Khan founded Kot Daud, and Gadai Khan, the large village of Gadai. All these villages are in the Dera Ghazi Khan Tahsil. Ghazi Khan, II., built the still existing tomb of the saint at Pir Adil-^and his own tomb exists also close to the shrine. On the death 666 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. of Chakar Khan the power of the Miranis decreased. Ka- mal Khan succeeded him ; but all his sons appear to have enjoyed possession rather on the left than the right bank of the Indus. Kamal Khan is the reputed founder of Leia ; Sultan Khan of Kot Sultan, and Adu Khan of Kot Adu in Muzafargarh. The majority of the Miranis are now settled in Dera Ismail Khan. They are also to be met with in the neighbourhood of Garh Maharaja in Jhang. Their setdement in the Sind Sagar Doab is probably synchronous with the foundation of Leia, Kot Sultan and Kot Adu. The rule of the Miranis was, on the whole, peaceful and prosperous. The country was developed, and canals were extended by them. Up to the time of Nadar Shah's invasion they were undisturbed, except towards the close of Aurang- zeb's reign, when they rebelled and were punished by Prince Muazudin, afterwards Emperor Jahandar Shah. At that time the Kalhoras, who were destined to supplant the Miranis, were establishing their power in northern Sind. Nadar Shah in 1737 annexed the Derajat to his dominions, but maintained the Miranis as governors ; and the same course was followed by Ahmad Shah Durani, until the capture of Dera Ghazi by the Kalhoras in 1769. Mahmud Khan Gujar, who had been Wazir of the last Ghazi Khan, was continued as governor, and had power for upwards of thirty years, both over Dera Ghazi Khan and Muzafargarh. He bore the title of Janisar Khan. The last Ghazi Khan died in 1772. He was an incompetent man and given to drink, and the real power was wielded by Wazir Mahmud Khan. The family have long since sunk into insignificance as far as their property and position goes, although they are still res- pected by the people for the sake of old times. Haji Khan Mirani fought under Edwardes during the siege of Multan. Mahmud Khan, the present head of the family, practises as a THE DERA GHAZI KHAN DISTRICT. 667 hakim or physician in the city of Dera Ghazi Khan, and enjoys a small lease of Government land. His son Ala Bakhsh is a Sergeant of Police, x^nother son, Mir Alam Khan, has been converted to Christianity. 668 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. MUZAFARGARH DISTRICT. MAHOMED SAIFULA KHAN BABAR, OF KHANGARH. Hasain Khan, I Kadam Khan. I Abdul Sarrad Khan. I I I Abdulahad Khan. Aladad Khan, Sakandar Khan. ci. 1885. 1 Mahomed Saifula Khan, b. 1862. I Abdula Khan, b. 1 886. Saifula Khan is of the Babar branch of Multani Pathans who settled in Muzafargarh towards the end of the last cen- tury. Their history has been given in another chapter.* They were established in this country by their relative Muza- far Khan, Sadozai Afghan, who held the Multan Nawabship until the coming of the Sikhs in 181 8. Aladad Khan, father of Saifula, attached himself to Edwardes, and did good service during the Sikh Rebellion. Again, in 1857, he be- haved loyally, and helped in destroying the mutineers of the 68th Bengal Regiment when they endeavoured to get away to Hindustan. On two occasions he was rewarded with khilats in public Darbars in recognition of his good services generally. He was a Magistrate in his own Ilaka of Khan- garh, Tahsil Muzafargarh. He died in 1885. His son Saifula is a Magistrate, and is President of the local Muni- cipal Committee. He is the leading Darbari of the district, and is said to be a young man of much intelligence ; careful in his affairs, and given to trading on a large scale in corn, cotton and indigo. He owns land yielding about Rs. 6,000 in eleven villages around Khangarh, a small town near the Chanab, about ten miles south of Muzafargarh. * Vide Nawab Faujdai Khan Alizai, of Dera Ismail Khan. THE MUZAFARGARH DISTRICT. 669 MIAN MAHBUB KHAN BAHADAR, GURMANI. Mian Habib, d. 1793. I Mian Mahbub, d. 1S18. I Mian Shekh Ahmad, d. 1848. I Mian Mahbub, b. 1843. \ 1 I Shekh Ahmad, Mahomed Zaman, b. 1864. b. 1866. When Bahlol Khan Lodi, Governor of Multan, became King of Dehli, in 1450, he made over to his cousin Islam Khan the government of the country between the Indus and the Sulimans, comprising southern Muzafargarh and Dera Ghazi and western Sind. Islam Khan's grandson divided the lands ; and to Tahir Khan fell the Sitpur Ilaka, now known as the Alipur Tahsil. His brothers were speedily ousted by Biluch Khan, founder of Dera Ghazi Khan ; but Tahir Khan's children held on to their possessions for many generations, though they were robbed of portions from time to time by the dishonesty of their own servants or the en- croachment of more powerful neighbours. Of these latter, the Biluches were the most rapacious ; gradually spreading themselves out and acquiring rights which are recognised to this day. Their present representatives, however, no longer resemble the manly race that issued from the mountains with Biluch Khan, such as are still found on the right bank of the Indus. The Biluches of Muzafargarh now differ but slightly from the Jats with whom they have freely intermixed ; and they have long since lost all trace of the tribal organisation which binds their Trans-Indus brethren so firmly together. They are Biluches merely in name, and have forgotten even their original tongue. Such as they are, their leading man 670 CHIEFS AND FAMILIES OF NOTE. is Mian Mahbub, Gurmani, a large landowner of Thata Gur- mani in the Alipur Tahsil. He is described as fond of field sports, and a celebrated shikari, who roams all over the Panjab with his hawks and his dogs. His local influence is considerable. He is bluff in manner, honest and straight- forward ; given to hospitality, but not extravagant. He is a Magistrate in his villages, and a Viceregal Darbari. The title of Khan Bahadar was conferred upon him in 1884 ; and on two occasions in public Darbars he has received khilats for services rendered. He enjoys an inajn of Rs. 200, and his lands yield about Rs. 5,000 per annum. Mian Mahbub is in temporal charge of the shrines of Mian Habib and Mian Mahbub, where rest the remains of his grandfather and great-grandfather. These are visited by pilgrims in large numbers at certain seasons; and his disciples are numerous in all the southern districts of the Panjab. INDEX, Pen Abdula Khan, Rasaldar-Major, Rajauri, Kangra Abdul Kadar Khan, Kazi, of Peshawar Abdul Rahim, Kazi, Peshawar . . Abdul Rahim, of Isa Khel, Bannu Abdul Rahman Khan, of Phalera, Feudal Tanaul, Hazara Abdul Samand, of Isa Khel, Bannu Ahmad Khan, Sardar, Sorilund, Dera Ghazi Khan Ahmad Shah, Sayad, Banuri, Kohat Ahmad Yar Khan, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Khan Ahmad Hasan Khan, of Kunjpura, Karnal . . Ahsan Ali Khan, of Maler Kotla Ajit Singh, Sardar Bahadar, Jalawalia, Jalandhar (the late) Agror Family (Hazara) Akbar Khan, Mandal, Karnal Akbar Khan, of Ismaila, Utman Bolak, Peshawar Akbar Khan, Bangash, of Hangu, Kohat Aladad Khan, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Khan Alawalpur Sardars (Jalandhar) ... Ala Wardi Khan, Kazalbash, of Hazara, Dera Ismail Khan Ala Bakhsh Khan, Sadozai, Dera Ghazi Khan Ala Bakhsh, Mian, of Taunsa, Dera Ghazi Khan Albel Singh, Sardar, Lidhran, Ludhiana Amb Family (Hazara) Ambala District (Introductory Note) Amar Singh, Sardar, Mansurwal, Firozpur . . Amar Singh, Sardar, Shahkotia, Jalandhar . . Amar Singh, Sardar, Naugaja, Jalandhar Amar Singh, Sardar, Makandpur, Jalandhar. . Amar Singh, Sardar, Baloki, Jalandhar Amar Chand, Raja, of Nadaun, Kangra Ali Bahadar Khan, Kalabat, Hazara Ali Gohar Khan of Agror, Hazara Ali Hasain Khan, Rasaldar-Major, of Hazara, Dera Ismail Khan Alizai Sadozai Family (Dera Ismail Khan) . , Amirudin Ahmad Khan, Nawab, of Loharu . . Anandpur Sodhi Family (Hushiarpur) Anup Singh, Sodhi, Anandpur, Hushiarpur . . Aliani Laghari Tribe, Dera Ghazi Khan Arnauli Bhais (Karnal) Aslam Khan, Major, Sadozai, Peshawar Ata Mahomed Khan of Dahdar, Hazara Ata Mahomed Khan, Nawab, Khagwani, Dera Ismail Khan Atar Singh, Sardar, K. C. S. /., of Badhaur, Ludhiana . . Ataula Khan, Colonel, Rajauri, Kangra Autar Singh, Sardar, of Manauli, Ambala Azad Khan, Karal, Hazara Azad Khan of Hund, Utman Bolak, Peshawar Azmat Ali Kiian, Mandal, Nawab, of Karnal 400 459 462 541 423 541 644 5"7 558 180 74 308 434 196 482 523 55S 308 591 652 662 254 420 208 285 305 3^5 373 440 434 591 560 91 335 614 182 449 445 580 238 399 231 437 489 186 B. Babhaur Family (Hushiarpur) . . Bachatar Singh of Siiahabad, Ambala Bachatar Singh, Indaura, Kangra Badan Singh, Sardar, Malod, Ludhiana Badhaur Sardars (Ludhiana) Badhwal Family (Kangra) Baghal State Baghal Rajas (Simla Hill States). . Baghat State . , . . . . Baghat Ranas (Simla Hill States) Bagrian Bhai Family (Ludhiana) Bahadar Khan, Khalil, Peshawar Bahadar Khan, Khosa, Dera Ghazi Khan Bahawalpur State Balbir Sain, Raja, of Keonthal . . Balbir Singh, Tika, of Faridkot . . Balbir Singh, Raja, Mankotia, Kangra Balsan State Balsan Ranas (Simla Hill States) Baizai Bangash Family (Kohat) . . Balwant Singh, Sardar, Malod, Ludliiana Basawa Singh, Sardar, Laroa, Jalandhar Baloki Sardars (Jalandhar) Bahram Sardars (do.) Bahram Khan, Sardar, Mazari, of Rojhan, Dera Ghazi I Barthal Sardars (Karnal) Basant Singh, Chaudhri, Lidaura, Kangra Bararu, Mian, Kotvval, of Bir Bhangahal, Kangra Bashahr State Beja State Beja Thakars (Simla Hill States) Ehagat Singh, Sardar, C. I. E., of Kapurthala Bhagwan Das, Lala, Mir Munshi, of do. Bhaji State Bhaji Ranas (Simla Hill States) . . Bijapur Family (Kangra) Bijai Sen, Raja, of Mandi Bije Chand, Raja, of Kahlur Bikrama Singh, Raja, of Faridkot Bikrama Singh, Sardar, C. S. I., the late, of Kapurthala Biland Khan, Khatak, of Khushalgarh, Kohat Bir Bikrama Singh, son of the Raja of Sirmur BiR Singh, Rana, of Balsan Bir Bhangahal Family (Kangra). . BiSHAN Chand, Rana, of Koti . . BisHAN Chand, Thakar, of Madhan BisHAN Singh, Guru Harsahai, Firozpur Brijrai Singh, Badhwal, Raja, of Trilokpur, Kangra Bur Singh, Sardar Bahadar, Mukerian, Hushiarpur Buria Sardars (Ambala) Butar Sodhi Family (Firozpur) . . Pa^i Page. Chamba State Charat Ram, Chaudhri, member of the Patiala State Council Chatar Singh, Rasaldar, Lidhran, Ludhiana . . 79 15 255 Dalawar Singh, Mian, Kishtwaria, Tilokpur, Kangra Dalip Singh, Rana, of Baghat . . Dalip Singh, Dhandovvalia, Shahkot, Jalandhar Dalip Singh, Rai, Kulu, Kangra . , Daljit Singh, Kanwar, of Kapurthala Darkoti State Darkoti Ranas (Simla Hill States) Dalthi State Dalthi Thakars (Simla Hill States) Dava Singh, Sardar, Bahram, Jalandhar Davi Chand, Mian, of Bijapur, Kangra Dera Ghazi Khan District (Introductory Note) Dera Ismail Khan, Sadozai Family Devva Singh, Sardar, K. C. S. I., the late, of Patiala Dhami State Dhami Ranas (Simla Hill States) Dhanaur Sardars (Karnal) Dhandowal Sardars (Jalandhar) . . Dharamsinghwala Sardars (Firozpur) Dhian Singh, Raja, of Baghal . . Dhiru Mazra Sardars (Ludhiana) Dialgarh Sardars (Ambala) Diwan Singh, Sardar, of Badrukhan Dost Mahomed Khan of Shingri, Hazara Dost Mahomed Khan of Garhi Daulatzai, Peshawar Drishak Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Dujana State Durji Chatan, Nono, of Spiti, Kangra Durga Singh, Rana, of Bhaji Dur Mahomed Khan, Rasaldar, Khagwani, Dera Ismail Dusht Nakandan Sen, Raja, of Suket Khan 403 lOI 304 386 44 115 ib. I2[ ib. 319 415 597 551 14 no tb. 197 303 283 99 257 227 33 443 481 633 95 411 106 583 82 F. Faiz Talab Khan, Raikot, Ludhiana Fakirula Khan, Mirza, the late, of Rajauri, Kangra Faridkot State Farid Khan, Arbab, Khalil, Peshawar Fatah Singh, Rana, of Dhami Fatah Khan, Arbab, Khalil, Peshawar Fatah Mahomed Khan, Khanzada Khatak, of Nilab, Kohat Fazal Ilahi, Kazi, of Sakandarpur, Hazara . . Fazal Ali Khan, Sardar, Kasrani, Dera Ghazi Khan Fazal Ahmad Khan, Nawab, of Panipat, Karnal Firoz Khan, Raja, Gakhar, of Hazara 258 399 75 468 no 467 533 441 648 202 430 Page. Gajindar Singh, Sardar, of Jarauli, Ambala . . Gajindar Singh, Sodhi, Anandpur, Hushiarpur Gakhar Family of Khanpur (Hazara) Ganda Singh, Sardar, C. S. /., of Patiala Ganda Singh, Sardar, Dhiru Mazra, Ludhiana Gandapur Family (Dera Ismail Khan) Garhi Habibula, Swati Family (Hazara) Ghairat Ali Khan, Mandal, Karnal Ghulam Ahmad Khan, Kunjpuria, Karnal Ghulam Ahmad Khan, Rajauri, Kangra Ghulam Haidar Khan of Agror, Hazara Ghulam Ahmad, Makadam, of Kot Najibnla, Hazara Ghulam Sarwar Khan, Mohmand, Peshawar. . Ghulam Sarwar Khan, Rasaldar, Alizai, Dera Ismail Khan Ghulam Kasim Khan, Nawab, Katikhel, of Tank, Dera Ismail Khan Ghulam Mahomed Khan, Khagwani, Dera Ismail Khan Ghund State Ghund Thakars (Simla Hill States) Gopal Singh, ex-Raja, of Chamba Gulab Singh, Sardar, Katgarh, Hushiarpur . . Guler Family (Kangra) Gurchani Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Gurmak Singh, Diwan, of Patiala H. Habib Khan, Sardar Bahadar, of Khunda, Utman Bolak, Peshawar Hafiz Abdula Khan, Alizai, Dera Ismail Khan Hafiz Samandar Khan, Khwajikzai, Dera Ismail Khan Hakdad Khan, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Khan . . Haknawaz Khan, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Khan Haknawaz Khan, Rasaldar, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Khan Harcharn Das, Lala, Magistrate, of Kapurthala Hardit Singh, Sardar, of Dayalgarh, Ambala Hari Chand, Thakar, of Theog Hari Singh, Sardar, Lidhran, Ludhiana Hari Singh, Mian, Nadaun, Kangra Hari Chand, Thakar, Wazir, of Lahaul, Kangra Hangu Bangash Family (Kohat) Harnam Singh, Kanwar, C. I. E., of Kapurthala Harnam Singh, Sardar, Bheri, Ludhiana Harnam Singh, Sardar, Moron, Jalandhar Harsarup, Munshi, of Jind Harsahai Guru Family (Firozpur) Hasain Shah of Walai, Peshawar Hazara Gakhar Family Hindur (Nalagarh) State HiRA Singh, Raja, of Nabha HiRA Singh, Rana, of Kamharsen HiRA Singh, Raja, of Sangrj HiRA Chand, Rai, Babhaur, Hushiarpur Hira Singh, Mian, Nurpur, Kangra Hira Singh, Mian (Kulu Family), of Sangri, Kangra Hira Chand, Ghamrang, of Gondla, Lahaul, Kangra Page. Ibrahim Ali Khan, Nawab, of Kiinjpnra, Karnal Ibrahim Khan, Khan Bahadar, of iMardan, Peshawar Uahi Bakhsh, Mirza, the late, of Dehli Inayat AH Khan, brother of the Nawab of Maler Kotla Inayatula Khan of Chamhad, Hazara Indar Singh, Sardar, of Barthal, Karnal Indar Singh, Sodhi, of Butar, Firozpur Indaura Family (Kangra) Imam Bakhsh Khan, Nawab, K. C. 7. E Ghazi Khan Ishar Singh, Sodhi, Anandpur, Hushiarpur Ishri Singh, Mian, Nadaun, Kangra Isa Khel Family (Bannn) IsRi Singh, Raja, of Hindur Mazari, of Rojlian, De i6S 484 159 74 444 207 279 404 602 335 375 535 65 J, Jagat Jit Singh, Raja, of Kapurthala Jagan Nath, Diwan, of Dera Ismail Khan Jahandad Khan, Raja, Gakhar, of Khanpur, Hazara Jai Chand, Major, Raja, of Lambagraon Jai Singh, Raja, Siba, Kangra Jai Chand, Rana, of Kothar Jaimal Singh, Sardar, Thala, Jalandhar Jalab Khan, Sardar, Gurchani, Dera Ghazi Khan Jasmir Singh, Bhai, of Arnauli, Karnal Jasmir Singh, Sardar, of Tangaur, Ambala . . Jaswan Mian Family (Hushiarpur) Jaswant Singh, Raja, Nurpur, Kangra Jasvvant Singh, Rasaldar, Katgarh, Hushiarpur Jawala Singh, Wazir, of Mandi Jawala Singh, Sardar, of Jharauli, Ambala . . Jind State Jit Singh, Rana, of Mangal Jiwan Singh, Sardar, of Shahzadpur, Ambala Jhamba Bhai Family (Firozpur) Jiwan Singh, Sardar, of Buria, Ambala Jharauli Sardars (Ambala) Jubal State Jubal Ranas (Simla Hill States) 34 592 424 362 370 III 3-' I 637 182 218 3-^7 380 346 49 221 22 113 229 280 215 221 103 ib. K. Kahlur State Kalsia State Kalabat Family (Hazara) Kala Bagh Family (Bannu) Kamharsen State Kamharsen Ranas (Simla Hill States) Kamarudin Khan, Mandal, Karnal 57 85 439 543 J05 ib. 196 Page. Kanaiti SIftate Kanaiti Thakars (Simla Hill States) Kang Sardars (Jalandhar) Kapurthala State Kartarpur Guru Family (Jalandhar) Karam Singh, Wazir, of Bir, Kangra Karal Family (Hazara) Karnal District (Introductory Note) Kasrani Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Kasuria Sardars (Firozpur) Katgarh Family (Hushiarpur) Katikhel Tank Family (Dera Ismail Khan) Keonthal State Kh;irak Singh, Raja, the late, of Kapurthala Khwaja Mahomed Khan, Nawab, K. C. S. I., Khan Bahadar Khan, Mamdotia, Lahore Khazan Singh, Sodhi, Butar, Firozpur Khanpur Gakhar Famil}^ (Hazara) Khan Zaman Khan, Kalabat, Hazara Khalil Arbab Family (Peshawar) Khan Abdula Khan, of Isa Khel, Bannu Khagwani Family (Dera Ismail Khan) Khosa Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Kidar Singh, Thakar, of Taroch KisHAN Singh, Thakar, of Ghund KisHAN Singh, Sardar, of Tangaur (Ambala) Kishan Singh, Sardar, of Jharauli, (Ambala) Kishan Singh, Sodhi, of Anandpur, Hushiarp Kothar State Kothar Ranas (Simla Hill States) Kotla Badla Family (Ludhiana) . . Koti State Koti Ranas (Simla Hill States) . . Kotlahr Family (Kangra) Kunhar State Kunhar Thakars (Simla Hill States) Kunjpura Nawabs (Karnal) Kulu Family (Kangra) f Teri, Kohat Lahna Singh, Rana, Manaswal, Hushiarpur Lahaul Family (Kangra) Lal Chand, Thakar, of Kanaiti . . Laghari Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Lal Singh of Nagrota, Kangra . , Lambagraon Family (Kangra) . . Laroa Sardars (Jalandhar) Lidhran Sardars (Ludhiana) Leda Sardars (Ambala) Loharu State Lund Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) . . VII M. ^^s^' Madhan State .. . . . . .. . . 124 Madhan Thakars (Simla Hill States) . . . . . . ib. Mahabat Khan of Toru, Mardan, Peshawar .. .. 4S7 Mahbub Khan, Bahadar, Mian, Gurmani, Muzafargarh . . . . 669 Mahindar Singh, Maharaja, the late, of Patiala . . . . \3 Mahmud Khan, Mirani, Dera Ghazi Khan . . . . . . 664 Mahtab Singh, Sardar, Lidhran, Ludhiana . . . . . . 251 Mahomed Abas Khan, Sadozai, Peshawar . . . . . . 449 Mahomed Abas Khan, Arbab, Khalil, Peshawar . . . . 463 Mahomed Afzal Khan, C. S. I., Nawab, Lieiit.-Col., Sadozai, Peshawar, 446 Mahomed Afzal Khan, Sardar, of Gandapur, Dera Ismail Khan . . 586 Mahomed Akbar Khan of Topi, Utman Bolak, Peshawar . . 476 Mahomed Akram Khan, Nawab, K. C. S. I., of Amb, Hazara . . 420 Mahomed Akram Khan, Sadozai, Peshawar , . . . .. 453 Mahomed Akram Khan, Rasaldar, Khagwani, Dera Ismail Khan , . 583 Mahomed Ali Khan, the late, of Kapurthala. . . . . . 44 Mahomed Aslam Khan, Kazi, Peshawar . . . . . . 462 Mahomed Azim Khan, Mohmand, Peshawar. . .. . . 458 Mahomed Hasan Khan, C. I. E., Wazir, of Patiala . . . . 15 Mahomed Hasain Khan, Mir Munshi, of Patiala . . . . ib. Mahomed Hasain Khan, Arbab, Mohmand, Peshawar . . . . 454 Mahomed Ibrahim Ali Khan, Nawab, of Maler Kotla . . . . 70 Mahomed Jan, Maulvi, of Kafir Dheri, Peshawar . . . . 479 Mahomed Khan, Sayad, Karal, of Hazara , . . . . . 437 Mahomed Khan of Puhar, Hazara . . . . . . . . 444 Mahomed Khan, Sardar Bahadar, of Peshawar . . . . 469 Mahomed Khan, Khwaja, Kamalzai, of Hoti, Peshawar . . . . 470 Mahomed Khan, Nawab, Aliani, Laghari, Dera Ghazi Khan . . 614 Mahomed Mumtaz Ali Khan, Nawab, of Patandi . . . . 88 Mahomed Masu Khan, Nutkani (Dera Ghazi Khan) . . . . 65S Mahomed Najabat Ali Khan, uncle of the Nawab of Dujma . . 98 Mahomed Nawaz Khan, Rasaldar, Alizai, Dera Ismail Khan . . 564 Mahomed Said Khan, Bangash, of Hangu, Kohat . . . . 523 Mahomed Saifula Khan, Babar, of Khangarh, Muzafargarh . . 658 Mahomed Sarfaraz Khan, the late, Sadozai, Dera Ismail Klian .. 551 Mahomed Shwaib, Shahzada Family, Kohat . . . , 495 Mahomed Tahir, Sardar, Sadozai, of Ludhiana . . . . 237 Mahomed Umar Khan, Sadozai, Peshawar . . . . . . 450 Mahomed Umar Khan, Khadarzai, of Shewa, Peshawar . . . . 474 Mahomed Usman Khan, Bangash, of Hangu, Kohat .. . . 520 Mailog State .. .. .. .. ..107 Mailog Thakars (Simla Hill States) . . . . . . th. Makandpur Sardars(Jalandhar) . . .. .. .. 3^5 Makhdum Shah, Sayad, Jilani, Kohat . . . . • • 53^ Maler Kotla State . . . . . . . . . . 70 Malha Singh, Chaudhri, Indaura, Kangra .. .. .. 404 Malod Sardar Family (Ludhiana) .. .. .. 241 Mamdot Nawab Family (Firozpur) . . . . . . 267 Mamtaz Ali Khan, Nawab, of Dujana . . . . . . 95 Man Singh, Sodhi, Sardar Bahadar, of Butar, Firozpur . . . . 276 Mandal Nawabs (Karnal) .. .. .. .. i86 Page. Mandi State Mangal State Mangal Ranas (Simla Hill States) Mani Khan, Spirkai, Wazir, of Garhi Mani Khan, Bannu Mankotia Family (Kangra) Manauli Sardars (Ambala) Manaswal Family (Hushiarpur) . . Mansurvval Sardars (Firozpur) . . Martanja Parohit of Chahri, Kangra Mathra Das, Diwan, of Kapurthala Mazar Khan, Sardar, Tibi Lund, Dera Ghazi Khan Mazari Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Mianwali Mian Family (Bannu) . . Miran Khan, Sardar, Drishak, Dera Ghazi Khan Miran Family (Dera Ghazi Khan) Mir A!am, Kazi, of Sakandarpur, Hazara Mit Singh, Sardar, Dhandovvalia, Jalandhar . . Mohmand Family (Peshawar) Mokerian Family (Hushiarpur) . . Moron Sardars (jalandhar) Muazudin Khan, Rasaldar, Alizai, Dera Ismail Khaa Muzafar Khan, Bangash., of Hangu, Kohat . . N. Nabha State Nabi Bakhsh, Sardar, C. I. E., of Kapurthak Nadaun Family (Kangra) Nahal Singh, Shahkotia, Jalandhar Nahal Singh, Sardai", Kang, Jalandhar Nahal Singh, Sodhi, Anandpur, Hushiarpur . . Najabat Ali Khan., Mandal, Karnal Naina Singh, Sardar, of Mustafabad, Ambala .Narindar Singh, IMaharaja, the late, of Patiala JNarindar SIngh, Thakar, of Dalthi Narindar Singli, Sodhi, Anandpur, Hushiarpur Narain Singh, Bhai, Bagrian, I^udhiana Narain Singh, Sardar, Kang, Jalandhar Naugaja Sardars (Jalandhar) Nao iNahal Singh, Guru, Kartarpur (Jalandhar) Nazamudin Khan, Nawab, of Mamdot, Firozpur Niamatula Khan, Raja, Rajauri, Kangra Niaz Mahomed Khan, Rasaldar, Dera Ismail Khan Nurpur Family (Kangra) Nutkani Rind Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Padam Chand, Rana, of Jubal Panipat Nawab's Family (Karnal) Partab Singh, Sardar, of Patiala Partab Singh, Kanwar, of Kapurthala Partab Singh, Sardar, Jaiawalia, Alawalpur, Jalandhar Page. Pataudi State . . . . . . • • . . 88 Patiala State . . . . . . • • • • 9 Pirthipur Family (Hushiarpur) .. .. .. .. 342 Pirthi Singh, Mian, Nadaun, Kangra . . . . • • 375 Puran Singh, Sodlii, Anandpur, Hushiarpur. . .. .. 335 R. Rab Nawaz Khan, Nawab, Alizai, Dera Ismail Khan . . . . 560 Ragbir Singh, Raja, the late, of Jind . . . . . . 26 Raghnath Chand, Thakar, of Mailog . . . . . . 107 Raghnath Singh, Mian, Jaswan, Hushiarpur .. .. 327 Raghnath Singh, Raja, Goleria, Kangra . . . . . . 356 Rahim Bakhsh, Khalifa, of Jind . . . . . . . . 27 Raikot Chiefs' Family (Ludhiana) . . . . . . 258 Rajauri Family (Kangra) . . . . . • . . 395 Rajindar Singh, Maharaja, Patiala . . . . . . 9 Rajindar Singh, Sardar Bahadar, Katgarh, Hushiarpur . . . . 344 Ram Jas, Diwan, C. 6\ /., of Kapurthala . . . . . . 44 Ram Saran Singh, Rana, of Darkoti . . . . . . 115^ Ram Singh, Thakar, of Ratesh .. . .. ..126 Ram Singh, Sardar, of Shamgarh, Karnal . . . . . , 200 Ram Narain Singh, of Shahabad, Ambala . . . . . . 217 Ram Pal, Raja, of Kotlahr, Kangra . . . . • • 37^ Ranbir Singh, Kan war, brother of the Maharaja of Patiala . . 9 Ranbir Singh, Raja, of Jind .. .. .. ..22 Randhir Singh, Raja, the late, of Kapurthala . . . . 40 Ranjit Singh, Sardar, of Kalsia . . . . . . . . 85 Rasul Khan, Mohmand, Peshawar .. .. ••457 Ratan Singh, General, of Jind .. .. .. ..27 Ratesh State . . .. . . . . . . 126 Ratesh Thakars (Simla Hill States) . . . . . . ib. Rustam Khan, Nawabzada, Baizai Bangash, Kohat . . . . 506 s. Sadat All Khan, Mandal, Karnal . . . . . . 195 Sadik Mahomed Khan, Nawab, of Bahawalpur .. .. 16 Sadozai Shahzada Family (Ludhiana) . . . . . . 233 Sadozai Family (Dera Ismail Khan) .. .. •• 55i Safdar Jang, Shahzada, of Ludhiana . . . . . . 236 Sahib Singh, Sardar, of Leda, Ambala .. .. .. 225 Saidudin Ahmad Khan, Mirza, Loharu Family . . . . 93 Samandar Khan, Swati, of Garhi Habibula, Hazara . . . . 432 Sangri State .. .. .. .. ..118 Sangri Rais (Simla Hill States) . . . . , . . , ib. Sarajudin Haidar Khan, of Farakhnagar, Gurgaon . . . . 161 Sardar Khan, Kasuria, Firozpur . . . . . . 289 Sarhali Sardars (Jalandhar) .. .. .. .. 313 Swati Family of Garhi Habibula, Hazara .. .. .. 432 Sayad Sharif Hasain, Maulvi, Jagraon, Ludhiana .. .. 264 Sheo Narain, Sardar, of Shahabad (Ambala) .. .. 217 Shahzadpur Sardars (Ambala) . . . . . . 229 Pape. Shahzada Nadar, Sadozai, of Ludhiana Shah Nawaz Khan, Sarai, Mian, of Hajipur, Dera Ghazi Sharaf Ali, Mian, of Mianwali, Bannu Sher Singh, Mian, Nadaun, Kangra Sher Kahadar Khan, Mohmand, Peshawar Sher Mahomed Khan, Kiani, Kohat Shamsher Parkash, Raja of Sirmur Shamsher Singh, Raja, of Rampur, Bashahr Sham Singh, Raja, of Chamba Shamsher Ali Khan, Mandal, Karnal Shamgarh Sardars (Karnal) Shankar Singh, General, of Rai, Kangra Siba Family (^Kangra) Sirmur State Sori Lund Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Spiti : Nono Family (Kangra) Suchet Singh, Kanwar, of Kapurthala Suchet Singh, Mian, brother of the Raja of Nadaun ■Suchet Singh, Mian, uncle of the Raja of Chamba Suchet Mahojied, Sardar, Dharamsinghwala, Firozpur Suchet Singh, Mian, Nadaun, Kangra Suket State Sudh Singh, Sardar, Mukerian, Hushiarpur Sujan Singh, Bedi, Una, Hushiarpur Sultan Mahomed Khan of Bir, Hazara Sultan Jan, Sardar, C. I. E., of Kohat Sultan Ali, Mian, of Mianwali, Bannu Sundar Singh, Sardar, Malod, Ludhiana Sundar Singh, Sardar, Sarhali (Jalandhar) Surandar Bikram Singh, Tika, of Sirmur T. Tafazal Hasain, Mir, Chief Justice of Patiala Tangaur Sardar, Ambala Tank Katikhel Family (Dera Ismail Khan) Taroch Thakars (Simla Hill States) Taroch State Tegh Singh, Thakar, of Kunhar . . Thala Sardars (Jalandhar) Theog State Theog Thakars (Simla Hill States) Tibi Lund Tribe (Dera Ghazi Khan) Tilok Singh, Sardar, of Sikri (Karnal) Tilok Singh, Sardar, of Mustafabad, Ambala Tilokpur Family (Kangra) Tila Mahomed, Kazi, Peshawar . . Khan u. Udai Chand, Thakar, Beja Udham Singh, Mian, Pirthipur, Hushiarpur. 114 342 Page, Ujal Singh, Sardar, of Dhanaur, Karnal .. .. ..197 Una Bedi Family (Hushiarpur) . . . . . . . 337 Utam Singh, Sardar, Malod, Ludhiana . . . . . . 241 w. Waliula, Maulvi, late Sessions Judge, Kapurthala . . . . 44 Y. Yar Mahomed Khan, Malik, of Kala Bagh, Bannu . . .. 543 z. Zabarjang Singh, Bhai, Jhamba, Firozpur .. .. .. 280 U.C, BERKELEY LIBRARIES CD^Efi3l^ll